Skip to main content

Full text of "Collectanea de rebus hibernicis"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


I    1 


Z>/A 


.  VfS 


\ 


1 


COLLECTANEA 


D     £ 


REBUS  HIBERNICIS. 


VOL.  in. 


C  O  H  T  A  I  M  I  W  G 


No.  X.    A  Continuation  of 
the  Brehon  Laws. 

Of  the  Round  Towers* 

Account  of  the  Ship-temple 
near  Dundalk. 

Refleaions  onthje  Hiftory 
of  Ireland. 

A  Letter  from  Curio. 

No.  XL    The  ancient  To- 
pography of  Ireland. 

Obfervations  on  Iriih  Anti^ 
qui  ties. 


Noi  XII.  E%  on  Iriih 
Feftival's. 

Defcription  of  the  Banquet- 
ing-hall  of  Tara. 

KUs  of  Salutation. 

The  ancient  Hiftory  of  Irfr^ 
land  vindicated. 

Obfervations  on  tlie  an- 
cient  Topography  of  Iro-. 
land. 

A  fecond  Letter  from  Curio. 


WITH*  COP  PER    PLATES. 


::;^ 


,   D    U    B    L    I    N: 

LUKE      WHITE. 

IfyDCC^LZXZVI. 


• 


-  -  •  • 


CONTENTS 


OF     VOL.     in. 

No.  X.     I.  A  G>ntInuation  of  the  Brehon  Laws, 

Page  £ 

2.    The  Chinefe  Language  collated  with  the  Irifh,  127 

3*    And  the  Japonefe,  -  -  161 

4.  Of  the  Round  Towers,  by  Lieut.  Col.  Charles 
VallancejE,  -  -  -  -  191 

5»  An  Account  of  the  Ship-temple  near  Dundalk,  by 
Governor  Fownall ;  with  Remarks  thereon  by  Lieut. 
CoL  Vallancey,  ...  ipy 

6.  Reflexions  on  the  Hiftory  of  Ireland,  by  Charles 
O'Conor,  Efq.  -  -  -        *     211 

7«  A  Letter  from  Curio,  with  an  Explanation  of  the 
Silver  Inftrument  engraved  in  No.  II.  of  the  firft 
Volume,  ....  246 

No.  XI.  I.  The  ancient  Topography  of  Ireland,  by 
William  Beauford,  A*  M.  -  -  249 

2.  Obfervations  on  Irifh  Antiquities,  with  a  particu- 
lar Application  of  them  to  the  Ship:temple  near 

Dundalk,  by  Edward  Ledwich,  L.  L.  B.  427 

i 

No.  Xn.  I.  An  Eflay  on  the  Irifh  Feftival  Oidhche 
I  ^.  Shamhna,  the-  All  Hallow-Eve  of  the  modern 
k^       Irifh, 443 


>.  It.     On  the    Gule  of  Anguft,   called  La  Tat,    the 
r  ^       Lammas-Day  of  the  modem  Irifh,  -  468 

3.    Defcription  of  the  Banqueting  Hall  of  Tamar,  or 
Tara^  -  -  -  -         '  S*^ 

4.  Kifs 


CONTENTS. 

4.  KjSs  of  Salutation,  &c.        .         .         Page 

5.  Conclufion.    The  ancient  Hiftory  of  Irdaad 
dicatedj  &c.  by  Col.  Charles  Vallancey, 

6.  Obfervations  on  the  Heathen  State  and  an< 
Topography  of  Ireland,    by  Charles  (yConor, 

7.  A  Second  Letter  from  Curio 


^jiriWSwfafasWs^afeft^^ 


COLLECTANEA 


B    £ 


REBUS  HIBERNICIS. 


■€  ■<■€  <  t  ■<  '<  ■<'<'4"f  ■<-<)K* 


NUMBER   X. 


|K^?VVVV'4?VVVV<!ll^'<!||9V<4^^ 


3^ 


\ 


ColleSianea  de  Rebus  Hibernicis. 


NUMBER  X. 


CONTAINING^ 

I.  A  Continuation  of  the  Brehon  Laws;  in  the  origi- 
nal Irish,  with  a  Translation  into  English. 
By  Lieut.  Col.  CHARLES  VALLANCEY,  L.  L.  D. 

SOVIET.  ANTIQtHIB.  ET  SCOT.  SOC. 

IL  The  Chinese  Language  collated  with  thelRiSH. 

By  the  Same. 
IIL  The  Japonese  Language  collated  with  thclRisH. 

By  the  Same. 

IV.  On  the  Round  Towers  of  Ireland.    By  the 

Same. 

V.  An  Account  of  the  Ship-Temple  nearDuKDALK. 

By  Governor  Pownall;  in  a  Letter  to  Lieut. 
Col.  Vallancet,  with  fome  Remarks.    By  the 

Same. 

VI.  Reflexions  on  the  History  of  Ireland  during 
the  Times  of  Heathenism,  with  Observations 
on  fome  late  Publications  on  that  Subjeft.  By 
CHARLES  O'CONOR,  Esq^  Societ.  Anti<^ 

Hib.  Soc. 

VII.  A  Letter  fromCuRio;  with  a  further  Explana- 
tion of  the  filver  Inftrument  engraved  and  defcribed 
in  No.  II.  of  the  firft  Volume  of  this  Collcftanea. 


illustrated  with  a  plan  and  views  of  the 
ship-temple  •,  and  a  view  of  a  round  tower. 


DUBLIN: 

PRINTED    BY    W.    SPOTSWOOD, 
PRINTER    TO     THE     A  N  T IQJJ  A  R  I  AN     SOCIETY; 

AND  SOLD  BY  LUKE  WHITE,  DAME-STRE^T, 


liDCCJLXXXIL 


T  O 

Sir  JOHN  SEBRIGHT,  Bart. 

TO  WHOSE  MUNIFICENCE  AND  PUBLIC  SPIRIT 
THIS  NATIOJ<l  IS  INDEBTED 

FOR 
THE  RESTORATION  OF  MANY  OF  ITS  MOST  VALUABLE 

RECORDS    OF   ANTIQUITY; 

THIS  FJRST  NUMBER  OF  THE  THIRD  VOLUME 

OF    THE 

COLLECTANEA  DE  REBUS  HIBERNICIS 

IS  DEDICATED, 


B    T 


HIS   MOST  OBLIGED, 

ft 

AND  MOST  HUMBLE  SERVANT, 

CHARLES  VALLANCEY. 


ERRATA. 

Page  1  f  7f  line  3d  from  bottom*  for  Canon  read  Saxon* 
-— ^  12O9  law  Bt,/br  fluidhir  read  fuidhir. 

1369  line  Xy  jfbr  Scytliiani  read  Scythias. 

Do*  —    3  9  Jbr  Kamuc  read  Kalmuc. 

t^f^  —  I9f  Jbr  dupreme  read  fupreme* 

I  i^g^  ..    3  from  bottomi  fir  achon  read  cochon. 

i6Sf  —   69  fir  RciDif  Riogba  read  Rcim^riogha* 


FRAGMENTS 


OF   THS 


BREHON    LAWS 


Of 


IRELAND. 


»■  I 


^ 


"    ^  *. .   ~..¥ 


PREFACE. 


1  PRESUME  not  to  think  that  I  have  given  a  pro* 
per  tranflation  of  the  Laws  of  the  ancient  Irifh* 
Ignorant  of  law  terms  in  the  Englifli  language,  I 
have  found  it  difficult  in  many  places  to  exprefs  the 
fenfeof  the  original  without  circumlocution.  A 
literal  tranflation  has  been  attempted  from  thefrag* 
ments,  which  confift  of  fingle  (heets  of  vellum^ 
bound  up  without  order,  fo  that  frequently  a  law, 
evidently  fome  centuries  more  modern  than  the 
preceding,  follows  in  this  collection. 

From  thefe  fragments  it  will  appear,  we  have 
hitherto  had  no  juil  idea  of  the  ancient  Iri(h.  Some 
of  their  Laws  feem  to  be  a  counterpart  of  thofe  of 
the  Gotbs  and  Vanddsy  particularly  what  relates  to 
the  law  of  fucceffion  called  Tbatuftry.  Some  are 
evidently  built  on  thofe  of  the  Germans^  as  re- 
corded by  Tacitus,  and  others  refemble  thofe  of 
the  Perfians,  Gentoos,  and  the  Oriental  nations. 

Mr.  Richardfon,  author  of  the  Perfic  and  Ara- 
bic diiflionary,  and  many  other  learned  works^ 
acknowledges  that  he  was  much  aftonilhed  to  find 
Arabic  tecbm'caJly  ufed  the  code  of  Genioo  Laws. 

My  aftoni(hment  was  much  greater  to  find  Arab. 
and  Perfic  terms  in  the  Irijb  laws :  and  without 
the  ailiiftaoce  of  Mr.  Richardfon's  didionary  I 
could  have  made  no  progrefs  in  this  work.  The 
Iriih  and  Walfli  lexicons  were  of  little  ufe,  as  will 

B  z  appear 


iv  PREFACE. 

appear  by  the  tecbnical  tertns^  titles  of  bonotir^  &c. 
&c.  collated  with  the  Arabic  and  Perjic  in  the  fol^ 
lowing  pages. 

Pride  of  Bloody  with  the  Irifli,  contributed  to 
the  prefervation  of  writing  and  traditional  hiftory : 
the  word  exprefling  a  code  of  laws,  fignifies  alfo 
genealogy,  viz.  Seanachas.  Genealogy  has  therefore 
been  cultivated  with  lingular  attention,  and  is  a 
ftudy  fo  intimately  connected  with  hiftorical  know- 
ledge, that  it  is  impoffible  to  arrive  at  any  profi- 
ciency in  the  one,  without  being  verfcd  in  the  other  : 
Mr.  Richardfon  makes  the  fame  obfervation  of  the 
Perfians. 

The  law  terms  of  the  Irifli  correfpond  furprif- 
ingly  with  the  Arabic  and   Perfic;  fuch  among 
others  are  the  following:  Soirceal  and  Saorgd  in 
Irifli  is  a  feudal  tenure  in  Perfic  Siyurgbal.    Beelac 
a  fief;   the  king*s  land,  the  king's  high  way;  in 
Perfic  Beluk  is  a  fief;    Caitbcbe^  lands  given  on 
condition  of  tribute;,    in  Arabic  Ketiaty  receiving 
lands  from  a  chief.     Aircineac  and  Atbcbaras  a  fief  ^ 
in  Arabic  akabezet.     Sonudne  lands  held  on  pay- 
ment of  tribute  in  cattle ;  in  Arabic  Z(r/m  2l  feudal 
xhief;    Ziyamet  a  fief.      Thefe  and  many  other 
technical  terms  do  not  exiil  in  the  ancient  Britifli 
language ;  from  what  people  did  the  Irifli  adopt 
them  ?      From  feveral  of  the  lives  of  the  Irifli 
faints,  it  appears  they  early  vifited  Afia ;  and  their 
correfpondence  with  the  Afiatick  churches  is  fur- 
ther evident,  not  only  from  their  following  the 
Eaftern  church,  in  the  time  of  celebrating  Eafter 
(and  not  the  Roman,  as  may  be  feen  in  Bede  and 
Uflier)  but  alfo  from  the  names  of  the  fcftivals, 

which 


PREFACE. 

which  are  taken  from  the  Eaftern  church.  The 
antiquity  of  thefe  laws  is  certainly  prior  to  this, 
and  it  cannot  be  fuppofed  thefe  faints  would  intro- 
duce the  Afiatick  names  for  magick,  forcery,  divi- 
nation, &c.  the  praftice  of  which  was  fo  common 
with  the  Heathen  Irifh. 

The  publication  of  fuch  of  the  Breathamhan  or 
Brehon  laws  of  Ireland  as  have  fallen  into  my 
hands,  has  been  delayed  in  hopes  of  obtaining  a 
fufficient  number  of  manufcripts,  fo  as  to  digeft 
them  under  proper  heads  or  chapters.  Sir  John 
Sebright  has  the  greateft  collection  of  thefe  manu- 
fcripts ;  from  the  two  firft  volumes  I  have  tran* 
fcribed  the  moft  part  of  what  is  in  my  pofleffion. 
Sir  John  has  generoufly  beftowed  this  great  collec- 
tion of  Irifli  manufcripts,  containing  28  volumes 
to  the  college  of  Dublin ;  much  lime  may  yet 
elapfe  before  they  are  depoftted  in  the  library  of 
our  Univerfity,  and  being  preflcd  by  my  learned 
friends  to  communicate  thofe  laws,  leifure  has  per- 
mitted me  to  tranflate,  they  arc  here  offered  to  the 
publick. 

As  many  technical  terms  contained  in  thefe  laws, 
are  not  to  be  found  in  the  printed  Lexicons  of  the 
Irifh  language,  it  will  not  be  improper  to  explain 
them  in  this  preface,  to  which  I  have  annexed  fuch 
obfervations  as  have  occurred  to  me  in  the  perufal 
of  other  languages,  particularly  the  Oriental. 

By  collating  the  technical  terms  in  the  Irifli 
laws,  with  the  Oriental  dialefts,  I  may  be  accufed 
of  yielding  too  much  to  the  ancient  hlftorians  of 
Ireland.  It  is  now  the  general  voice  to  condemn 
thefe  writings  as  fabulous^  and  to  deprive  the  Irifli 

of 


PREFACE. 

of  their  Fmus  Farji^  and  their  favourite  AJu 
ori^«  I  (hall  beg  the  readers  patience  to  lifter 
what  others  have  faid  on  the  emigration  of  Eal 
nations.  Mr.  Richardfon  is  a  learned  modern 
thor,wcIl  (killed  in  Oriental  hiftories  and  languaj 
let  his  own  words  be  my  defence. 

**  The  great  Ojffunna  gentium^  whence  fuch  i 
riads  of  barbarians  have  at  different  periods  poi 
into  the  more  cultivated  regions  of  the  Earth, 
pearst  with  every  probability,  to  have  been  I 
tary:  though  our  greateft  writers,  following] 
fumdcz^  the  Gothic^  abridger  of  Caffiodorus^  \ 
looked  into  Scandinavia  and  the  northern  part! 
Germany  for  thofc  bodies  of  fierce  warriors,  v 
in  the  early  ages  of  Chriftianity,  overturned 
government,  and  changed  the  manners  of  Eur< 
The  Tartars,  Scythians,  or  Turanians  (ur 
which  general  names  the  hiftorians  of  different 
tions  have  comprehended  the  inhabitants  of 
immenfe  tradt,  ftretching  from  ^o^^  to  1 30^  ] 
long, ;  and  from  about  zg^  to  80°  North.  1 
have  from  the  oldeft  times  been  remarked  fc 
roving,  irregular,  martial  life.  People  wl 
riches  centered  in  catde,  )vho  wandered  for  paf 
from  diftridt  to  diftrift,  could  in  confequence  h 
no  attachment  to  a  fpot.  That  amor  patria^  fo  c 
fpicuous  in  the  Hottentoti  in  the  Laplander, 
in  the  wild  inhabitant  of  every  barren  rock, 
never  been  difcovered  in  men  of  this  defer ipti 
Attached  to  his  tribe,  and  glorying  in  an  exten 
line  of  anceftors,  the  natale  folim  is  to  the  Ta 
an  objedi  of  the  moft  perfedt  indifference,  am 
abandon  it  in  the  company  of  his  friends,  a 

cumila 


PREFACE.  VII 

cumftance  rather  of  ^choice  than  regret.  ^Thefe 
great  outlines  have  accordin^y  marked  the  opera- 
tions of  this  extraordinary  people  from  the  moft 
ancient  times.  Without  thofe  reftraints  on  matri- 
mony, which  are  found  in  more  civilized  com- 
munities,  their  numbers  had  naturally  a  prodigi^ 
ous  increafe ;  and  as  they  defpifed  the  idea  of  cul* 
tivating  the  ground,  the  fame  extent  of  country 
which  could  have  maintained  thoufands  of  hufband-  ' 
men,  was  found  often  infufficient  for  hundreds  of 
roaming  paftors.  Emigrations  alone  could  reme- 
dy this  inconvenience.  A  celebrated  warrior  had 
only  to  proclaim,  therefore^  his  intention  of  in- 
vading ibme  neighbouring  ftate  or  more  diftant 
country.  He  was  immediately  jcnned  by  the  chiefs 
of  many  hords*  Chance,  oftener  than  defignt 
might  (hape  their  courfe,  to  the  South,  to  the  North,-, 
to  the  Eaft,  to  the  Weft,  for  every  quarter  of  the 
globe  has,  at  different  times  be^n  the  theatre  of 
Tartar  eftablifliment  or  plunder.  The  ancient 
annals  of  the  Ferfians  are  entirely  employed  in 
commemorating  their  numerous  wars  with  the 
Turanians  beyond  the  Gihon ;  China  and  Hindof« 
tan  have  often  felt  their  fury.  Whilft  Jengiz 
Khan,  and  Tamerlane,  at  the  head  of  their  bold 
and  hardy  fubje£ts,  approached  nearer  to  univerfal 
monarchy  than  any  conquerors  of  ancient  or  mo- 
dern times. 

That  the  WEST  muft  have  been  the  objeft  of 
TARTAR  invafion  as  well  as  the  Eaft  and  South, 
there  can  be  little  ground  to  queftion ;  thefe  people 
poflefs,  as  we  may  obferve,  the  whole  interior  al- 
moft  of  the  Afiatic  and  European  continent.    In 

a  con- 


Wii  PREFACE. 

a  confbmt  Hate  of  aftion  and  re-a^on^  hiftory  i 
fonna  us,  that  they  have  burd  repeatedly  up 
every  adjacent  country.  Like  fubterraneous  i 
pours,  when  rarified  beyond  a  certain  degree,  th 
have  at  times  acquired  a  great  expanfive  force,  a 
the  violence  of  the  explofion  in  one  part,  woi 
be  generally  in  the  ratio  of  the  refiftance  in  othe 
In  the  vigour  of  the  Roman  and  Perfian  powe: 
they  were  often  repulfed  from  their  frontiers,  b 
they  would  not  always  return.  Without  fucce 
without  plunder,  that  would  have  been  an  indel 
bledifgrace.  They  might  then  have  ftruck  to  tl 
Weft  or  to  the  North,  where,  finding  countri 
more  thinly  peopled  ^  and  the  few  inhabitants  n 
only  ftrangers  to  the  art  of  war,  but  unprotedlt 
by  fortified  towns ;  the  oppofmon  they  might  ei 
counter^  would  in  general  be  infufficient  to  chec 
their  prc^refs.  Yet  meeting  with  no  rich  fpoils  i 
thefe  countries,  which  could  give  a  fplendor  to  the 
expedition  among  their  countrymen,  they  wou. 
often  be  induced  rather  to  fetde  in  their  conquef 
than  to  go  back  ;  and  as  there  would  be  fufEciei 
territory  for  the  invaders  and  the  invaded,  enmit 
would  foon  give  way  to  intermarriages  and  foci] 
intercourfe.  The  old  inhabitants  would  adopt  b 
degrees  fome  of  the  manners  and  beliefs  of  th 
eaftern  ftrangers ;  and  thefe,  in  return^  falling  i 
with  habits  and  ideas  peculiar  to  the  original  people 
a  few  generations  would  naturally  incorporate  them 
and  form  in  time  thofe  various  nations,  known  b' 
the  names  of  Gotbs^  Fdndds^  Lombards^  Franks 
whofe  roaming,  rapacious,  Tartar  genius,  became 
afterwards  confpicuous,  in  the  deftrudion  of  th< 

Romar 


PREFACE.  i^ 

Roman  empire.  No  folld  objeftion,  it  may  here 
be  obferved,  againft  thofe  ancient  Tartar  invafions^ 
can  be  built,  upon  the  filence  of  hiftory ;  as  this 
filence  is  the  natural  confequence  of  the  unlettered 
manners  both  of  the  conquerors  and  the  van- 
quiflied ;  and  whilft  the  Ihocks  were  too  remote  to 
be  felt  in  the  more  civilized  dates  of  Europe,  we 
cannot  hope  to  find  them  in  tbeir  annals*  Tartary, 
China  or  Tonqueen,  may  poffibly,  even  in  the 
prefent  times,  be  the  theatre  of  mighty  revoluti- 
ons unknown  in  Europe ;  and  it  is  a  moft  un- 
doubted fadt,  that  Jengiz  Khan,  who  fubdued  al- 
moft  every  country  in.the  world  to  the  eaflward  of 
Euphrates,  was  dead'  many  years  before  the  acci- 
dental curiofity  of  Marco  Paolo,  who  vifited  the 
court  of  his  grandfon  Coblai  Khan,  in  the  year 
1260,  made  Europe  acquainted  either  with  him  or 
his  dominions. 

From  the  refearches  and  opinions  of  many  north- 
ern antiquaries,  the  Scandinavian  Gotbs  are  difco- 
vered  to  have  been  early  compofed  of  two  diftindt 
bodies  of  people,  the  firft  Aborigines ;  the  other 
Grangers  ;  who  are  faid  to  have  poflefled  a  degree 
of  refinement,  civilization,  and  fdence,  far  fupe- 
rior  to  the  older  inhabitants.  Frequent  allufions 
are  made  to  their  ASIATIC  ORIGIN.  Their 
drefs,  their  manners,  their  language,  being  in 
general  diftinguifhed  by  fome  epithet  defcriptive  of 
fuperior  elegance.  It  may  poffibly  be  objefted, 
that  Refinement  and  a  Tartar  are  ideas  extremely 
repugnant,  yet  every  thing  of  this  kind  is  merely 
comparative,  and  the  more  favage  inhabitant  of 
the  North,  who  never  till  then  knew  a  luxury  of 

drefs 


PREFACE. 

drefs  higher  than  the  (kin  of  an  animal  which 
had  killed,  may  eaiily  be  fuppofed  to  have  admL 
xvhatever  was,  even  in  a  fmall  d^ee,  fuperioi 
his  own.  But,  in  fadt,  the  drtfs  and  equipage 
the  Tartar  chiefs  have  ever  heen,  in  general^  i 
commonly  fplendid,  and  few  circumftances  fe< 
to  have  been  lefs  attended  to  by  fome  of  our  gre 
eft  writers,  than  a  proper  difiinftion  between  t 
ruder  and  the  more  polUhed  people  who  fill  t 
immenfe  extent  of  Tartary.  Men  totally  diffimi 
are  grouped  together,  under  one  indifcrimin^ 
character,  merely  becaufe  they  are  known  in  E 
rope  by  one  general  name ;  whilfty  among  their  n 
merous  nations,  a  difference  of  character  may  pr 
vail,  not  inferior  perhaps  to  that  which  marks  i 
Englifhman  from  a  Frenchman,  a  Hollander  fro 
a  Portuguefe. 

Every  obfervation  on  the  habits  of  thofe  rovinj 
daring  people,  ftrikingly  difplays  their  love  of  1 
berty,  and  their  fimilitude  of  charafler  with  the  ol 
Gofbic  nathns.  Their  averlion  to  culture,  the 
paftoral  life,  their  idlenefs,  their  eagernefs  fc 
plunder,  and  martial  excurfion,  with  man 
cufttms  and  beliefs^  clearly  Eqftern^  form  all  tog( 
ther  a  chain  of  internal  proofs,  ftronger,  perhaps 
tl^an  direct  hiftorical  aflertions.  By  many  Noi 
thern  writers  they  are  actually  diftinguifhed  fron 
the  more  ancient  inhabitants  of  Scandinavia^  by  th 
epithet  of  Orientals  \  and  nothing  can  furely  ap 
proach  nearer  in  refemblance  than  the  original  nor 
thern  invaders  of  the  Roman  ftates,  and  thofe  in 
undations,  immediately  from  Tartary^  who,  unde 
the  names  of  Alans^  and  Huns^  led  by  the  famous 

Attilk 


PREFACE. 

Attilla  and  other  bold  chiefs,  overwhelmed  the  Em- 
pire towards  the  clofe  of  the  fourth  century,  and 
gave  a  final  blow  to  the  chains  of  Roman  fervitude. 

The  Feudal  fyftem  (Mr.  Richardfon  yet  fpeaks) 
which  was  introduced  and  difFufed  over  Europe  by 
the  conquerors  of  the  Roman  power,  produced,  in 
a  civil  light,  an  alteration  in  laws,  governmentf 
and  habits,  no  lefs  important  than  the  difmbmber- 
ment  of  the  empire  by  their  arms.  Our  greateft 
lawyers,  hiftorians,  and  antiquaries,  whofe  object 
has  been  lefs  to  trace  its  ori^n  than  to  mark  its  in- 
fluence, have  uniformly  attributed  this  great  foun- 
dation of  the  jurifprudence  of  modern  Europe,  to 
the  military  policy  of  the  northern  nations ;  and 
feem  in  general,  rather  to  have  confidered  it  as  a 
confequence  of  their  fituation,  after  their  conquefts, 
than  as  exifling,  previous  to  their  irruptions.  It 
appears  not  only  to  have  formed,  however,  their 
great  fyftem  of  policy  before  the  grand  invafion, 
but  to  have  flouriflied  in  the  Eqft^  with  much  vi- 
gour, in  very  early  times. 

In  Perfia,  Tartary,  India,  and  other  eaftem  coun- 
tries, the  whole  detail  of  government,  from  the 
moft  ancient  accounts,  down  to  the  prefem  hour, 
can  hardly  be  defined  by  any  other  defcription. 
We  obfervc,  in  general,  one  great  king,  to  whom 
a  number  of  fubordinate  princes  pay  homage^  and 
tribute:  all  deviation  from  this  fyftem  feeming 
merely  temporary  and  accidental. 

The  rife  and  progrefs  of  the  feudal  fyftem  in 
Europe  is  marked,  it  was  an  exotic  plant,  and  it 
has,  of  confequence,  engaged  the  attention  of  our 
ableft  antiquaries.    But  in  the  EAST  it  is  indige- 

nousj, 


xt 


xii  PREFACE. 

nous,  univerfal,  and  immemorial :  and  the  eai 
hiftorians  have  never  dreamt  of  invefligating 
fource,  any  more  than  the  origin  of  regal  gov< 
ment.  Both  have  long  been  to  them  equally  fa 
liar,  and  the  firft  cxtenfive  monarchy  gave  pre 
bly  a  beginning  to  the  firft  dependence  of  feu 
chiefs. 

Every  thing  in  the  hiftories  of  the  Tartai 
princeSf  is  indeed  compleatly  ftudal.  Before  th 
great  expeditions,  we  find  them  iflfuing  orders 
the  attendance  of  their  great  vaflals,  with  th 
contingents  of  troops.  And  we  alfo  obferve  a  I'l 
Jiitutional  parliament  or  meeting  of  eftates,  wt 
amongll  other  privileges,  claimed  that  of  tryij 
great  offenders.  Differ tation  on  the  Languages,  Lit 
rature,  and  Manners  of  Eaftern  Nations,  p.  29,  & 

Mr.  Richardfon  publifhed  his  Diflertation 
1777  f  in  the  following  year  MonC  Anquetil  Di 
perron  obliged  the  world  with  his  Legijlation  Orth 
tale.  Had  thefe  gentlemen  ftudied  to  have  give 
the  pifture  of  the  Irilh  Brehon  Laws,  they  coul 
not  have  done  it  to  greater  perfection ;  and  th 
pains  they  have  taken  to  free  the  eaftern  nation 
from  barbarifm  and  defptifm^  by  proving  thefi 
people  to  have  had  a  written  law,  time  immemo- 
rial, refledts  honour  on  their  humanity.  At  thii 
prefent  time,  that  great  luminary  6f  eaftern  learn- 
ing, Mr.  fVilliam  Jones ^  has  in  the  prefs,  TbeMabo- 
metan  law  of  fuccejjion  to  the  property  of  inteftates^  in 
jirabick^  taken  from  an  ancient  MS  with  a  verbal 
tranflation  and  notes.  This  work  will  throw  new 
lights  on  the  hiftory  of  the  eaftern  people. 

Had  the  Irifh  received  their  feudal  fyftem  from 
the  northern  nations,  they  would  mofl  certainly 

have 


PREFACE.  xifi 

have  adopted  the  technical  terms  of  the  people 
from  whom  they  received  them.  On  the  contrary 
we  find  every  term  flies  up  to  the  fountain  head, 
viz.  the  Arabic  or  Perfic,  which  feems  te  indicate 
that  fome  colonies  from  the  eaft,  have  fettled  in 
Ireland,  at  a  remote  period ;  the  ancient  language 
of  the  people  differing  from  all  their  neighbours, 
and  having  fo  great  an  affinity  with  the  Perfic  and 
Arabic,  ftrengthens  this  conjedlure. 

The  Brehon  laws  of  the  ancient  Irifh  have  been 
paffed  over  in  fhameful  filence  by  their  hiftorians ; 
they  have  been  barely  mentioned,  but  never  tran- 
ilated  or  quoted.  The  late  archbifhop  Uiher  fpeaks 
of  them  in  his  Difcourfe  Jbewing  when  and  bow  far 
ibe  Imperial  Laws  were  received  ly  the  old  Irijb(a).  The 
Irifh,  fays  he,  never  received  the  Imperial  Law^  but 
ufed  Hill  their  own  Brebon-Law^  which  confifled 
partly  of  the  Ordinances  enacted  by  their  kings 
and  chief  governors,  whereof  there  are  large  vo- 
lumes yet  extant  in  their  own  language.  Yet  the 
Brehons,  in  giving  of  judgment,  were  aflifled  by 
certain  fcholars,  who  had  learned  many  rules  of  the 
civil  and  canon  law,  rather  by  tradition  than  by 
reading ;  as  by  Sir  John  Davies  is  reported  (b).  Al* 

though 

(a)  Printed  in  the  Co]le£lanea  Curiofa,  Oxford,  1781. 
Vol.  i.  p.  4i« 

^ 

(h)  Thit  report  of  Sir  John  Davies,  arifef  from  this  cir- 

cumftance.     Every  FileM  or  royal  poet,  was  obliged  to  learn 

by  heart,  the  Breatha  neimb^  or  Brehon  law,  in  order  to  alEft 

the  memory  of  the  judge.     The  FiUa  always  attended  the 

judge  in  court,  and  on  being  called  on,  was  obliged  to  repeat 

the  krw  referred  to.     In  the  Scacbt  ngraidh  Filea^  or  academic 

rules 


PREFACE. 

Juidicacbt,  Judgment;  from  whence  the  L 
JuJtXy  Judicium  (Jodb  was  alfo  the  iniignu 
office  of  a  Judge,  \iz.  a  gold  chain  worn  ro 

the  neck.) It  is' the  fame  as  the  Perfic  ^i 

recorded.  Tek  Pcrfici,  and  yekk  or  hk  Arabic 
law.  lefyn,  Arab,  the  true  faith,  jidbba  in 
Turkilh,  the  day  of  facriBce  at  Mecca.  A 
a  Divan  or  Council  in  the  Turkifh. 
In  the  Irilh  it  forms  hat-acbt^  a  bleiling ;  mal-a 
a  curfe.  Draoi-acbt,  Druidtfin^  i.  e.  the  relig 
or  law  of  the  Draoi  or  Magi :  it  is  the  Ara 
akuddy  a  rule,  mode,  law;  abd^  acompaft,  o 
traA,  obligation,  an  oath,  a  vow,  faith,  le 
rity,  a  mandate,  honour,  refpeft,  efteem,  plig 
ing  fitith ;  abdetj  an  obligation ;  adet  aad^  c 

torn,  mode,  rite. And  laftly,  it  forms  i 

Englilh  <nvr,  fmby  &c. 

Airilleadh. 

This  word  is  derived  from  the  Perfic  Terligb 
hriigb^  a  royal  mandate :  it  is  the  fame  in  t 
Arabic  and  Tartar  languages. 

Adailgne. 

Xhe  military  law,  compounded  of  adb  and  a 
gean  or  eilgne^  noble ;  Arabic^,  agbUnta,  fuperic 
conquering;  Perficd,  a£^i6,  »%i>,  great,  pov 
erful. 

Basn. 

Arab.><a«,  manifeft;  VcrC  Payendij  a  royal  d< 
plcHna ;  bandt  a  code,  a  book. 

Bcterleach. 

The  old  law,  a  name  given  alfo  to  the  Lex  Mo£ 
the  Aratac  betarkkt  i.  e.  Patriarchi. 

Coil 


PR    E    F    A    C    E.  xv8 

Coir.  ^ 

The  law  human  and  tlivin^^  hence  Akotm^  or 

the  great  or  holy  law  of  t)ie  Mahometans. 
Conradh,  Coingiall. 

Covenants  b^ween  man  and  tnan. 
Cadaigh,  i.  c.  Cagaidh^  i.e.  Coir. 

The  law  from  the  Oriental  d^,  a  judge. 

Arab.  Kydet^  a  rule,  regulation. 

Gbinteacta,  Cbindire,  CoindieiaGht. 

_  '  "  •  * 

The  law  bf  Dogs,  Lex  vmuth  VtMticoniih^  from 

Cmy  a  hound  or  dog  of  fport. ' 
Deachdadh. 

From  deachd  or  diachdj'j>ious,  holy ,' and  ttii&f 

the  law.  •-    '      '• . 

Dliglieadh.  -  .     - '    • 

From  dligih,  perfeft,  exceHentf  V  and  adh  the  law. 
Deafad. 

From  tieafmm,  totprreft.  Ja/adey  ^ith  the  an- 
cient Indians,  north  of  Indoilan^  is  a  municipal 
law,  (un  Code  famille^)  whi^h  they  fey  th^y  re^ 
ceived  fnml  Turk,  Ton  of  Japhet.  See  the 
learned  work  of  Monf.  Duperron,  in  his  Leg^fla- 
tion  Orieptajle,  Amfterdam,  1778.  4to. 
Perf.  jcfa^  a  royal  mandate. 
Diniheanacas 

Of  iDin  and  Sheanacas. 

Arab,  dtn^  faith,  religion,  cuftom,.judgment,  go- 

Ternnient,  &ci    See  Seanacas. 

Dior. 

In  the  Arabic  derr^  a  benefit,  a  good  a£t. 

Dual. 

This  word  fignifies  juft,  meet,   proper,  duty, 
o&ice  \  in  Arabic,  dehd  is  a  manifeftation,  a  he- 

C  rald^ 


!1 


xviii  P    R    E    F    A    C    £• 

raid,  a  public  crycr  -,  delalet^  an  Expofitor ;  a 
guide ;  deliU  a  director,  a  demonilration  ;  dow' 
leiluj  in  Perfic,  moft  illuftrious,  happy. 

Eigean. 

Implies  force,  violence,  compulfion ;  and  al(b 
lawful,  rightful,jiifl:;  tgamet  in  Arabic,  is  to 
eftabliih;  2indagawm^  tribes,  nations, 

Foras.  \ 

Signifies  a  law,  age,_and  foundation  ;  foras-fea/a 

is  a  hiftory ;  foras-focal  an  expofitor  or  etymolo- 

gicon  ;  in  Arabia,  faryz  is  aged,  diftinft  fpeech, 

expofition. 

hx^h.febris^  3,  canon,  a  rule,  an  index,,  fyllabus. 

Fineacas. 

This  is  the  name  of  the  moft  ancient  code  of 
laws,  exifting  in  the  Irilh  \  it  has  been  explained 
by  fome  Irifli  writers  by  fine-cuis^  the  caufe  of 
the  tribes,  but  Dpjg  Finicas  in  Chaldaic  is  Tabula^ 
Codex'  a  table  or  code  of  laws. 

Leagh,  i.  C;  al-agh,   ... 

The  great  law,  hence  thcr  Latin  Lfx 
Irs.  Iris. 

Perfic  and  Tartar  wz^,  a  law  a  code. 
Naidhm.  Nairn. 

Perfice,  namh^  a  diploma,  fpeculum,  hiftpry,  as 
Shah-name^  the  mirror  or  hiftory  of  kings ;  niamj 
Hebr.  good ;  naam^  the  fame  in  Arabic ;  hence 
the  Irifli  naomby  a  faint. 

Mos. 

hxzh.  Muhazyr.  ^Pleading  before  a  judge.  MtSy 
important  bufmefs. 

Meis. 


PREFACE. 

Meis. 

Perf.  muzJ^  joyful  tidings. 
Arab,  me/nun^  a  canon  or  rule ;  mfnudy  a  king, 
an  aiyium,  a  prop  or  fupport;  mes-rua^  pre- 
fcribed  by  law. 

Ran. 

Perf.  ran,  fpeaking,  explaining,  pleading. 

Riaghal,  i.  e.  Ri-agh-al. 

To  govern  by  the  holy  law,  a  rule  or  govern- 
ment ;  Latin,  Regula. 

Reachd.  Reacht. 

Compounded  oire  and  dcbt^  i.  e.  according  to  law; 
Lat.  Reilum ;  or  from  the  Arabic  rebkj  a  good 
work ;  rebekj  tranfgreflion  of  the  law ;  reka^  efta- 
blifliing  peace. 

Seanacas,  Sanacas,  Seanchus. 

This  ancient  word  for  the  laws  of  Ireland,  has 
much  perplexed  the  Irifh  Antiquaries  and  Ety- 
mologies. Cormucj  Archbilhop  of  Cafliel,  in  the 
loth  century,  thinks  it  a  Ceannfhochras^  or  change 
of  Letters,  and  that  it  (hould  be  written  Fintacas. 
I  have  (hewn  this  laft  word  to  be  Chaldaic,  fig- 
nifying  a  table  or  code  of  laws.  A  commenta- 
tor of  a  fragment  of  thefe  laws  has  thus  ex- 
plained Seanacas.  **  It  implies,  (fays  he)  every 
*'  ancient  caufc ;  Seancas  quafii  Senex  cuftodia^  i.  e. 
**  the  regiftry  of  ancient  matters,  i.  e.  fenfus 
**  cqftigans^  the  fenfe  of  adjufting  every  proper 
**  thing  in  a  proper  manner :  xhtxtiox^  feancus  is 
**  a  term  for  every  true  fcience,  as  for  inftance 
^^  genealogies^  ziid  genefis^  ^Yixdiv&feancusj  tho*a 
.^^  book  of  laws.    The  prime  laws  of  Ireland 

C  %  "  were 


XIX 


XX  PREFACE. 

**  were  called  Feincacus^  perhaps  from  Fchte-^ 

**  cbaoi—fbios^  i.  e.   the  way  of  knowing  the 

**  tribes  of  Ireland, '  for  Iriflimen  are  called  Feniiy 

"  from  Fenius  Forjeadb.     The  laws  of  Ireland 

**  ahvays  bore  the  names  oHFineacas  and  Seanacaf' 

In  the  Cantabrianor  Bafcuenza  dialeft^  the  name 

of  the  old  teftament  is  Cinnacoa^  and  the  Lex  Dei 

is  jain-coarenj  (in  Irifli  Sbean-coiran,)     The  old 

Teftament  in  Itilh  ib  named  Seierclacb'SLnA  Beter- 

lacbj  from  the  .Arabic  Betarik^  i.  e.  t'atriarchs. 

In  Arabic,  Seni  and  Sdnna  is  the  law  of  Mobamcd^ 

the  Alcoran  \  keza  is  the  decree,  office  and  fent- 

ence  of  a  judge  j  ky/as  the  law  of  retaliation ; 

Ajjj^juftice,  equity;  confeqaently/^^z-itjj^orTw- 

keza,  is  of  the  fame  fignification  as  the  Irilh 

Seanacas.     Senba  in .  Arabic,  and  Sean  in  Irifb, 

Cgnify  old,  of  long  continuance ;  but  feeing  the 

language  of  the  ancient  Irlih  has  fo  great  affinity 

with  the  Arabic,  1  am  of  opinion  that  Seancas 

is  of  the  fame  origin  with  the  Arabic  Seni.     In 

the  Perfic  San  is  law,  right,  cuftorn — confequently 

Seanacas  and  Fineacas  are  both  proper  names  for 

the  ancient  laws  of  Ireland. 

TCra.  Tara. 

Chaldaic^  Tbora^  a  law ;  hence  Tara,  in  Meath, 
T  where  the  ancient  Irilh  held  their  triennial  affcm- 

blies  for  the  confideration  and  amendment  of 
I  their  laws ;  it  was  alfo  named  Teagb-mofj  Tagb- 

mar^  and  Tambar,  i.  e.  the  great  houfe,  the  pa- 
lace, being  the  reiidence  of  the  kings.  Arab. 
Teibi,  the  Royal  Refidence. 

>  Tar. 

Lex  talionis.   Arab.  far.  far. 

Toic 


PREFACE.  ^4 

T6ic  Teada. 

Per.  tocbra^  fogbra^  royal  diplomas. 
Arab,  tawkyfj  appeal  to  the  fovereign,  as  the  foun- 
tain of  the  law  i  Towkia^  the  royal  fignet ;  alfo 
judgment,  opinion ;  Tek^  a  diligent  enquiry. 
Per.  TiAetj  cuftom,  manner,  &c. 


A      JUDGE. 

Aighreire. 

i.  e.  Agb  the  law,  and  Aire  a  chief. 

Bearra,  Beart,  Breith;Breithamh,  Breitheam* 
han,  Barn,  Buadhlann,  Bualan. 
Arabic^  barr^  beneficent,  learned ;  bulend^  high, 
fupreme;  belu^  to  try,  to  examine;  buliymy  evi- 
dence, to  call  for  evidence ;  harr^  jult,  lawful  \ 
Perficd,  berar^  a  promoter  of  peace ;  berin^  high, 
fublime  ;  berttj  pern^  good,  upright ;  barej.  moft 
worthy ;  perwaniy  a  judge,  the  fentence  of  a 
judge;  Turcicd,  bailo. 

Buadhlan,  Bualan. 

Arab,  buu^  honour ;  lan^  full  ;  Baby  the  fun,  the 
fenfitive  fou^ 

Cead^,  Cadach. 

Arabice,  Cadi^  he  judged;  Kbudecky  a  judge. 
PerfiQ^,  Kbediou^  a  benevolent  man,  a  lord. 
Bafc.  Ccadoya^  a  judge. 
Turcice,  CW/,  Cadbiy  a  judge; 

Deann. 

Heb.  dan^  a  judge. 

Syr.  din^  he  judged.    Bafq.  din^  juft,  right. 

Arab. 


xxii  PREFACE. 

Arab,  daian^  a  judge. 
Fragh. 

H^h.farag.    Arab,  afrag, 
Fithean. 

i.  c.  breitbeamb^  vet.  ghfs.  Cormuic 
Fcighe. 

h.nh.fekib\  Spanifl],  Alfagui. 

KxA.fettab^  a  judge. 
Feitheadhoir. 

Turcicd,  Fetfa^  the  Mufti's  afliftant ;  Foujdar^  an 

officer  of  Indoftan,  who  takes  cognizance    of 

criminal  matters. 
Meifi 

Arab,  mejbawer^    fenator ;    mejbyeket^    feniors  ; 

muft)ir^  a  fenator  j  wezir^  a  vizer ;  wezd^  a  guar- 
dian. 
OUamh  re  Lagh. 

Sclavon.  Mifao^  a  do<5tor  of  laws. 

Arab,  ylm^  learned.     The  Arabic  jlllam^  God, 

fignifies  omnifcience. 
Seift. 

.     Arab.  Seis^  a  governor,  a  public  executioner. 
Rachtaire,  Reachtaire,  Reachtmaor. 

Compounded  of  redu:bt^  law,  and  aire^  a  chief 
and  maory  a  governor,  diredlor,  &c. 
German  and  Teuton,  recbtcr^  ricbter-^  Greek 
retor. 

Seift,  Seifti. 

hxdb:/aisj/eisy  a  governor,  a  publick  executi-* 
oner.  '" 

Sdavon, /wtei/i^  the  law.  , 

Surdthoir. 


PREFACE.  xriii 

Surathoin 

Compounded  of  fur  or  faoTy  which  in  all  the 
Oriental  tongues  fignifies  great,  prince,  &c.  and 
of  atb  the  law, 

T6caire,  Toidairc. 

From  toic^  law,  judgment,    and  (drcj  a  chief. 
See  toic^  tcalia^  under  LAW. 
Arabice,  "TekJU^  in  veiled  with  the  robe. 

^cevokU^  a  lieutenant,  a  deputy. 

Tawekkur^  refpefted,  honoured. 

Tawkj  power. 

Bafcac. 

The  judges  Bailiff;  Arab.  Bafgbaky  a  governor, 
a  praefeft. 

Riarai. 

Signifies  a  judge,  any  regulator  of  afl&irs. 
Arab.  ram.  judgment ;  ro/,  a  rajah  of  the  Eaft ; 
rai\  to  judge,  to  determine ;  rejrej^  a  man  with- 
out judgment. 

SENTENCE.    JUDGMENT. 

Achd,  acht,  anacht. 
See  acbt. 

Breath,  Breith,  Breithamhnas, 

See  Breitb^  under  the  word  JUDGE. 

Breath-neamh. 

The  code  of  laws ;  Perf.  Barnamhj  an  edidt,  for- 
mula, canon,  a  bafis  or  foundatibn,  a  rule,  regu- 
lation 5  Pcruane^  fentencc  of  a  judge. 

Bafal. 


xxiv  PREFACE. 

Bafal. 

Perf.  bqfb^  (fiat)  be  it  fo  j  ba/ulcb^  an  anfwer. 
Arab,  be/s^  publiflicd,  declared  \  bajfpekb^  an  an- 
fwer ;  ^mzo^i,  judgment ;  bezul^  bezla^  good  coun- 
fel;  bazj  reftoration,  exculpation  j  bczl^  ftudy, 
care*  clofe  attention. 

Cas,  Ciiis,  Cios. 

Arab,  kyjly  juflice^  a  pair  of  fcales ,  ^as^  law 
of  retaliation ;  ke/a^  the  fentence  of  a  judge, 
fate,  deftiny. 

Codhaidh,  cadhaigh,  caghaidh. 
See  cada,  a  judge. 

Dith. 

Arab,  dyet^  the  law  of  retaliation,  an  expiatory 
niul£t  for  murder,  made  by  Mahomet's  granci* 
father  i  it  was  then  fixed  at  ten  camels. 

Coigcart, 

i.e.  coig-ccart^  ceart^  juft  ;  coig^  council;  Lat. 
Certus. 

Dinn. 

PerC  dinunet^  judgment ;  dinur^  the  day  of  judg- 
ment. 

Eidirghlco. 

I  know  not  if  Eidir  here  fignifies  a.  ftatc  prifoner 
on  his  tryal,  or  eidiry  between ;  as  eiSr  gbleo^ 
would  then  fignify  a  complaint  between  two 
-  perfons. 
Arab,  gbelow^  a  breach  of  the  law,  rebellion ; 
gbekty  an  error ;  gbell^  a  crime ;  gela^  kela^  guard- 
ing, as  God  does  man  ;  kelou^  a  tryal. 
Perf  gek^  a  complaint  brought  before  a  judge; 

gbelijy  an  explanation; 

Fiorfraighidh. 


PREFACE^  :nw 

Fiorfraighidh. 

From^r,  truth,  znAfrag^  a  judge. 
Fughall,  Fuigiall,  Forroghall. 

Arab,  farygb^  abfolvcd,  difcbarged ;  fugbanty  a 

a  complaint ;  fukeba^  doctor  of  law  \fukeb^  learned 

in  the  laws. 
Meas. 
'  From  Mciji^  a  judge ;  meas^  is  alfo  to  tax. 

Arab,  majlis^  a  tribunal,  in  Irifli  meas-lis. 

Riar,  Riara. 

See  Riarai,  a  judge. 

Arab,  reja^  an  anfwer,  reftitution ;  rar^  difclof- 

ing. 

Rofal. 

Arab.  Rifalet^  the  mandate  of  a  judge,  the  gift 

of  prophecy. 
Reachtamhan. 

See  Racbtaire^  a  judge. 
Reachdhai  ngneadh. 

LEXTALIONIS. 

Camhad. 
Arab.  Kawbed. 


COURT.     HALL  op  JUSTICE. 

Biolaid.     See  Piolaid. 

Cuirt  Cheartais. 

i.  e.  the  Court  of  Jufticc. 

Coindelgairt. 


XXVI 


P^    R    E    F    A    C    E. 

Coindelgairt. 

From  Coindealg,  counfels. 

Ccaduighe.     See  Cada  a  Judge. 

It  implies  alfo  a  feflion.  Bafq.  Cadoi-teguia.  Irifh 
Cadai  teagh,  the  Judges  houfe. 

G>irde. 

Dr.  O'Brien  tranflates  this  word,  a  jury  of  1 2 
men  to  try  according  to  Englilh  law  j — it  will 
appear  by  the  following  laws,  that  in  cafes  of 
difputed  property,  the  ancient  Irifli  did  alfo  try- 
by  twelve  men,  whofe  fentence  muft  be  unani- 
mous. Co'ifde  is  an  original  word  implying  a 
tryal  by  law,  in  many  parts  of  Ireland  it  is  Aill 

ufed  in  that  fenfe  as,  Cuirfidb  me  tbu  or  coifde. 
I  will  bring  you  to  tryal. 

Sclavonice,  Kucbja^  the  hallof  juftice. 

Perficd,  Cucberi^  a  code  of  laws  (fee  this  word 

explained  in  Duperon*s  Lcgijlation  OricntaleJ 

Moidhlis. 

Arab.  Mejlis^  a  tribunal. 

Moid. 

Arahicd,  AUdaris^  a  college. 

Piolaid,  Pioloid. 

This  word  in  old  MSS.  implies  a  royal  palace, 
and  a  hall  of  juftice ;  it  appears  to  be  com- 
pounded of  Pill  and  ait^  i.  e.  the  place  or  rcfi- 
dence  of  the  pill. 

Ara  b.  W/,  jp/7,  an  elder,  bela  trying,  examining, 
pelus  poffeffed  of  general  knowledge  i  bili^  tryed, 
bebdty  amaledidion,  anathema. 

Pert 


PREFACE.  acxvii 

Perf.  belbar^  an  andent  title  of  the  Indian  Princes, 
pelbu^  warlike,  pelbuwM^  a  hero ;  peblivi^  peblaw^ 
an  ancient  Perfian,  one  of  the  Magi  or  Guebres. 

Palas, 

Of  the  fame  derivation  as  the  preceding. 
Sclavonice,  polaf  od  Sudac\    in  Irifti  PMas  d9 
Suidbtbc^  the  court  of  feffions. 

Nads. 

Heb.  Najia.  Praefes  Senatorum  The  town  of 
Naas  in  the  County  of  Kildare  took  its  name 
from  the  annual  aflembly  of  the  nobles  and 
judges  of  Leinfter  to  hear  trials :  it  is  remarka- 
ble that  the  ancient  arms  of  the  town  are  two 
Serpents,  and  that  Nabas  in  Hebrew  ihould  alio 
be  a  ferpent. 

Nas  now  implies  an  anniveriary,  noble,  fam^ 
an  obligation^  and  alfo  death. 
Arab,  nefs^  appealing  to  the  king ;  examination 
of  evidence,  manifefto,  the  alcoran. 
Perf.  Nafi^  empire,  imperial  dignity. 

THE  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY  OF 
THE     STATES. 

Tochomracc  Tuaithe. 

See  I'oic^  under  the  word  law. 

Perf.  amrugby  venerable,  fublime. 

Arab,  amcra^  princes,  nobles;  amrag^  difcourf- 

ing. 

Tuaithe. 

Of  the  nobles  >  ^ocbomracc  then  implies  a  meet- 
ing of  the  nobles  to  deliberate  on  the  Laws. 

Cuireailte. 


xxviii  PREFACE. 

Cuireailte. 

Compounded  of  Cuire  a  body  of  warriors,  and 

ail  noble. 

Arab.  Kourlite,  a  general  meeting  of  the  ftates. 

SESSIONS. 

Suidhthe. 

Suidte  cuert^  literally  (ignifies  a  fittingy  the  court 
of  feflions ;  hence  the  Gtnfedd  of  the  Walfli, 
i.  e.  Coir-fuidbe. 

Sclavonic^,  Pdac  od  Sudac. 

Flatha- 

From  FUtbox  Flaitb  a  prince, 

TRIBUTE.    TAX.    MULCT.    FINE. 

Bes. 

Perf.  hazjb^  and  baj^  tribute,  taxes,  revenue ; 
hence  the  Irifti  bafcacj  a  bailifF,  a  collector  of  the 
revenue.     See  it  under  judg£. 

Caraidhe,  Caraghe. 

Chald.  Caraga  tributum,  cenfus  capitalis. 
Arab,  carga  exaftio ;  kburaj  tributum. 
Cain,  Canach. 

Chald.  cbafwna ;    Heb.  canas^  canity  coUegit. 
Cios,  Ciofcain. 

Heb.  cesy  kes,  mekesy  an  affeffed  tribute ;  Arab. 
gizia^  gaza ;  Perf.  the  royal  treafure  \  hence  the 
French  accifey  and  Englilh  rxr^j  Arab,  kefas 
lex  talionis. 

Cifte. 


PREFACE/  x»r 

Cifte. 

A  royal  treafury,  pronounced  ^jfe;  k^kohr  a 
treafurrer;  hence  queftor  and  qrutftor  the  ar- 
my treafurer  of  the  Romans;  Heb.  cefa^  kefa^ 
a  royal  throne  ;  kis  a  purfe. 

Ciis. 

A  corruption  of  Cios;  Perf.  ^«2;/ a  pole  tax; 

kuzied^  a  tribute  impofed  by  conquerors. 
Cobhac. 

Perf.  kehej. 
Caithce. 

A  tribute,  and  alfo  a  fine  for  trefpafs;  Arab. 

ketaa  price  of  ranfom  ;  hawed  lex  taliohis. 

Coir,  Coire. . 

Arab,  kburajy  tribute,  tax,  revenue ;  kberj^  the 

fame ;  gbur^  the  mulct  for  fhedding  blood. 
Ciontire,  Cintire. 

From  coin  and  tirCy  the  land,  country,  region^ 

a  tribute. 
Cinemeas. 

Of  cine^  a  tribe,  and  meas.     See  nieasi 
Garama. 

Arab,  gberam^  gberamei'^  a  fine  for  bloodshed. 
Deachmad. 

Implies  a  tenth  part,  a  tythe. 
Diofhochain. 

A  mulct  paid  for  not  marrying. 
Bid. 

Arab,    bedofa^    gifts,   prefents;    bidd^  liberal; 

buddy  an  offering  ^  ada^  payment^  fatis&dtion ; 

TciL  idamalf  idreri^  a  tribute. 

Farba. 


BX  PREFACE. 

Farba. 

Qiald.  farB^ 
EarC)  Eiric. 

Perf.  arijb^  this  word  particulary  means  mulct 
for  man  flaughter,  and  fo  does  the  Irifti  Eircc. 
Perf.  iare^  tax,  revenue. 
ScUv.  taracy  barac  forrina^  tributum  Zarinjc 
Turk,  barai 

Irifeat. 

This  rather  means  a  free-will  offering  j  Arab. 

Meas. 

Chald.  mas ;  Syr.  tnas^  contributio ;  Arab,  mub- 
ejfylj  a  colledlor  of  the  revenue ;  maoi^  a  debt 
fought  after ;  Bafq.  gainte-maitzay  tributum  fa- 
miliae ;   in  Irifh  Cinte  meqfta. 

Millcin. 

The  fevereft  of  fines. 

Arab,  melufiy  excommunicated ;  mdum^  ac- 
cufed,  guilty;  numl^  giving  away  ones  pro- 
perty ;  tneyelany  refpedl  to  fuperiors. 

.BE    IT    ENACTED. 

Bla. 

Arab.  beta. 

Blach. 

Of  bla  and  acb.    See  acb  under  LAW. 
Blachard. 

Of  bloy  acby  and  ard^  excellent;  hence  the 
Greek  xa«*/,  the  Spanifli  placartCy  and  French 
placard  \  Sdav.  vlaft^  oblqft. 

Deachta^ 


PREFACE.  xxxi 

Deachta,  Deachracht 

Sec  thefe  wortis  under  law  ;  hence  the  dccre- 
turn  of  the  Latins. 

Feithfa, 

Turdce  fetfa^ — apply  to  the  Mufti  to  have  his 
fetfa  or  decree.     Legiflation,  Orientate,   p,  ^^. 

Olar,  Oldas. 

The  6at  of  the  judge.  See  thefe  words  ex- 
plained xxTidttSecretay  of  ft  ate. 

PLEADINGS.    TO  PLEAD. 

Aidhnim,  aighnim,  aghnaidhfam. 

To  plead. 
Aghanidhe. 

An  advocate,  a  pleader;  Perf.  agbayen^  leafned 

men  ;  great  lords. 

Aghnas,  aighneas.     Pleadings. 

Perf.  agabaniden^  agabiden^  to  inform,  to  announce, 
to  certify,  to  indicate  j  adu  eloquence ;  Irifli  nim  to 
do,  to .  make.  Perf.  agbai^  notice,  anunciation. 
Arab,  agbna^  fpeaking  for  another,  fupplying  his 
place. 

HOMAGE.       PROTECTION. 

*  ^  - 

Eineac,  Eineacus,  Eineaclan. » 

A  fine  or  tribute  paid  by  the  feud  or  vaffal  for 
his  protedion,  for  permiffion  to  fettle  under  him. 
Arab,  anak^  inak^  fafety,  fecurit^  protedion. 

Dire. 

The  fame  as  Eineac ;  Arab,  dcrb^  protection ; 
Perf.  dcriy  a  fixed  habitation. 

Seath. 


xxxii  PREFACE. 

Scath. 

Arab.  Sakaij  foreign ;  fakin^  quie%  firm^  fixed, 

an  inhabitant  \  Sukbur^  whatever  is  done  from 

courtefy. 
Mibdhbhaidh. 

hxzh.  mubebbet^  friendfhipy  benevolence* 
Mac  Faofma. 

Sons  of  Feudatifts  under  protection  of  the  Fla* 

Ax^h.feza^  taking  refiige ;  Ped.fawz^  refuge, 

freedom,  fafety. 

TITLES    OF    HONOUR. 

KING,    PRINCES,    NOBLES. 

Aire,  airigh,  aireach,  arar. 

Arab,  ^ri'j,  noble  tribes,  chiefs;  Araknet^  aras % 
Irak^  a  chief,  prince,  foldier;  Herar^  of  noble 
birth;  afoTy  a  prince-,  beri^  worthy;  erik^  a 
throne ;  arek^  root,  origin,  ftock,  mod  worthy  j 
aryky  of  noble  blood.  Bafq.  Erregue. 
The  Irilh  bad  nine  degrees  of  nobles,  viz. 

1  Aireac-foirgill, 

2  Aireac-treifu, 

3  Aireac-ard, 

4  Aireac-dcfa, 

5  Bo-aireac,  this  is  the  Boyard  or  noble 

.  •  of  Walachia,  ard  and  aireac  are 
the  fame.    See  Ard. 

6  Oc-aireac, 

7  Triath, 

8  Airec  Trithar, 
9Ri. 

Mr.  Shaw, 


P    R    E    P    A    C    E.  Moiii 

• 

Mr.  Shaw  has  omitted  the  Triatb  and  the  A'reac 
.  Triatbar.  In  an  ancient, gloflary,  it  is.faid,.  Oe- 
nac  n'Airc  Treithar,  i.  biadh,  7.  edach  loghr 
mhur :  cluimb,  7.  ix)ilceadh ;  brannuibh^  7^  ^" 
chealla ;  Eich  7  carbaid :  miolcoin,  7 .  ^xit^^z^ 
i.  e.  the  magnificence  of  an  Airec  Triath,  cpnr*; 
confifts  in  good  living. and  rich  apparel^  feather 
beds  and  quilts,  chefs  boards  and  bagammon  ta-. 
bles,  horfes  and  chariots,  in  hounds  and  in  the 
number  of  orphans  he  maintains.  Arabr'fe'^A, 
bunky  profperity,  wealth,  munificence ;  irannuibb^ 
rather  means  the  men  i^  gon  a  brannaibb'  dlad^ 
with  his  ivory  Chcfs-meri*. 

Atach. 

Axab,  atik.  atai.  • ,  \   - 

Aite. 

Chineft  Aitti  the  king  t)rharo:^t  Chefs/ 
Agba,  Oigh.  ;  :  .  . 

Heb,  agaby  mouere  belliim.    Perf.  agba^  a  lord,  a 

prince,  a  ruler ;  Kalm-mogal,  Aca.    Txxtc?4^a.  ^ 
An,  anach.  -  t^ 

•  Arzh.'anak.  ,'     '      «         '  i  .         •     ••. 

Adonhath.  .'    . 

Mch. adorn.    ,.      ;.  .  '^^      ...    ,       .         / 

All,  ollj  rail,  idl'     ! 

Heb.  r/,  magnus,  potens,  Deiis,  uU^  robur.  . . 
Arab.  i^God,  hence  ^in&^, !  the  &m  ^  ii^,.  lords. 

Bar.  '  •  ' 

Perf.  Ar ;  Ajrab.  Bebry  Bchrai,  fit  for  the  admi- 
niftration  of  i^iiblick  affairs, 

D  Ban- 


xad?  PREFACE. 

Ban-tiglidan. 

A  queen ;  Perf.  banu^  a  princefs. 
Breas. 

Per£  bertuz^  bannz^  i.  e.  vidtoiious ;  beras^  per- 
fe^ioQ. 

Breafach^ 

Perf.  Parjbik^  honourable,  brave,  bold. 

Brujgh,  Brui. 

The^  Brui  was  the  loweft  rank  of  nobility; 
lands  were  aiTigned  by  the  king  for  the  fupport 
of  the  Briiigh's  houfe,  into  which  he  was  obliged 
to  receive  and  entertain  all  travellers,  as  is  fully 
expreffed  in  the  laws. 

Arab,  burj^  hofpitality,  eating  and  drinking  plen- 
tifully ;  burji  Jberefj  the  higheft  degree  of  nobi- 
lity. 

Perf.  berkb^  abundance,  power,  audiority ;  alfo 
a  low  price  put  on  provifion  by  edi6\  of  the  nos" 
giftrate.    Burkendam^  a  carnival. 

Bal,  Fal. 

Perf.  Vai,    Phocnice,  Bd. 
Arab,  fad^  nobility^  grace,  excellence ;  ff^idi^ 
the  fame. 
Borom,  Boromh. 

A  king,  mqnarch.  This  title  was  taken  by  the 
great  Brien^  monarch  of  Ireland^  in  t6e  i  ith  cen-r 
tury. 

PerC  Mebram^  a  king,  a  fword.  The  name  of 
feveral  kings  of  Perfia,  and  of  other  kingdom! 
in  the  Eail ;  corrupted  by  the  Greeks  injto  that  of 
Varanes.  See  Richardibn*s  Perljic  Dictionary  at 
Behram. 

Caibhir» 


PREFACE.  XXXV 

Caibhir,  Caith. 

PcrC  Kabir  j  Kelrfa^  a  vicegerent. 
Caidhni. 

A  Queen.     Arab*  Kdyn. 
Car,  Coraidh,  Curadh. 

Pcrf.  Gerr^  power ;  kuruie^  head,  chief* 

Arab.  Kir^  a  lord.    '  Greek  Kv^tn^ 

Cutfaadh. 

Perf.  Kutbuda. 
Codaman, 

Per.  Kbudawend^  a  kin^  a  lord. 
Cathal 

i.  e.  Giarles,  Warlike.    Arab*  Kytal^  a  battle ) 

hnal^  a  foldier. 

Codhnac. 

Arab.  JKffm^  a  defender,  Kubun^  a  prieft. 
Perf.  Kutt4awer^  a  hero  ;  Kcmkf  a  cock. 

Ceami,  Kcaan,  Coast. 

Kban^  the  title  of  the  Eailern  princes. 

Dcmn. 

Heb.  adm^    Arab,  din^ 

Eile. 

Signifies  not  only  a  king,  a  lord,  but  aUb  his 
people,  his  country ;  it  is  alfo  a  name  of  God, 
of  adoration ;  hence  Eile  ui  Fhogurta,  and  Eile 
ui  Chearabhail  in  the  county  of  Tipperary; 
Cnoc  Eile  the  hj^U  of  adoration.  Arab^  Ebf^  a 
lord,  mailer,  people,  fpoufe,  family,  piou^  God. 

Fo. 

Ghinefe,  Fo.  Arab,  fowj^  a  body  of  troops ; 
fawk^  fuperiority  ^  fatyb^  a  conqueror. 

D  z  Mai, 


xxxvi  PREFACE. 

Mai,  Male. 

Heb.  melk.     Arab,  mulk^  a  king. 

Fal,  Flath. 

Arab.  wab\  noble ;  felab^  viftorious. 

Mor. 

Arab.  Mar^  a  lord. 

Neimh,  Neimhid,  Naomhid. 

Nobles :  it  alfo  fignifies  holy,  bright,  Heaven ; 
and  frequently  occurs  in  the  laws  in  thcfe  mean- 
ings; hence  Breitb  neimb^  the  title  of  the  Brehon 
Laws  we  are  proceeding  to.  Arab,  namus^  law, 
dignity;  naymma^  hail,  excellent;  ntman^  the 
narpe  of  the  kings  of  Hyra,  in  Arabia,  i.  e.  of 
blood  royal.  Perf.  namK  Uluftrious,  tiamcbditd^ 
immenfe  ;  numud^  a  guide,  augufl ;  name,  a  hif- 
tory,  work,  writing,  mirror^  fpeculura,  hence 
turnip  a  title  to  moll  books  in  the  Perfic  lan- 
guage, as  Sbabnamh^  the  hiliory  or  fpecultim 
of  kings,  &c.  NetnaZy  prayers :  it  is  alfo  ap- 
plied to  the  mafs  of  the  Chriftians  in  Periia. 
N.  B.  Nemtd  is  the  name  of  the  Scythian  leader, 
famous  in  Irifti  hiftory ,  for  coloniang  this  coun- 
ty* 630  years  after  the  flood. 

RiV  Righ,  Rac. 

King ;  Coptic^,  Rjs.  Heb.  Recbtis^  rich,  pow- 
erful. 

Arab.  Rik^  power;  Rcy^  a  protedtor;  Rajab^ 
title  of  honour  of  the  Hindou  princes ;  Raas, 
nobie ;  Rstty  a  prince. 

Ris. 

A  king ;  Heb.  Rpjb,  a  prince,  a  head. 

Ruirc, 


1 

I 


PREFACE.  xxxvii 

Ruire,  Ruidhre. 

Pert  iW,  great,  powerful. 

Guaire. 

Pcrf.  G^ber  of  a  noble  family  ;  AI  Gober^  the  great 
'    Mi^ol^  Sbab  Allum. 

Raicoeach. 
A  Qiieen. 

Seaghlan,  Seigh,  Seighion,  Seic. 

Perf.  SketuUr^  Alexander,  two  princes  of  this 
name  are  much  celebrated  in  the  Eaft.  The 
conquefis  of  Alexander  are  celebrated  in  many^ 
Perfiant  Arabic,  and  Turkifh  hifiories,  under 
the  titles  of  Sikender  name^  i.  e.  the  book  of 
Alexandet ;  Aincb  JJkenderi^  i.  e.  the  mirror  of 
Alexander,  &:c.  &c. 
Arab.  Sbekib^  a  prince  \  f^kba^  munificent,  prince- 

Peril  Sck^  terror,  hence  our  Iri(h  Seagblan^  full 
of  tenor ;  Sbebni^  a  viceroy  ;    Tegbyr^  a  king. 

Scbor^  Sabh,  Suidh. 

Hence  Ufcor^  one  of  the  ancient  famous  military 
heroes  of  Ireland,  from  whom  the  hill  of  Ufgar 
in  the  county  of  Limerick. 
Arab.  Sharif^  noble. 

PeHl  Sbab^  a  king,  a  fovereign,  an  emperor,  a 
prince^  a  monarch.  N.  B.  The  king  at  the  game 
of  Chefs  was  called  Scbor  in  Irilh>  and  Sbab  in 
Pcrfic. 

Atdb.  Sabeh^  \ord,  governor,  chief. 
Vcxi.  Sbabbaz^  royal,  nfible,   brave,  Sbapmr^  a 
king  dE  Perfia,  called  by  the  Romans  Sapores ; 
Sbcti^  a  king  5  Scidi^  a  lord  j  Tefiry  an  emperor. 

Saor. 


xl  PREFACE. 

Ardachdach. 

Of.  ard^  and  acbta^  or  acbda^  victory. 

Ard,  art. 

Heb.  ard.  Perf.  ard^  illuibious,  moft  excellenf, 
.  omnipotent ;  hence  in  Irifh  Art^  God ;  hence 
.  Sagadhirif  S^art^  a  pried,  from  the  Hebrew 
and.diald,  Scgadj  toadore,  toworftiipy  and^/, 
God :  From  tluspompound  isfwrned  the  Greek 
and  Latin  Sacerdos.  Ird  and  Ard^  was  the  name 
of  the  angel  fuppofed  by  the  ancient  Perikns  to 
prefide  over  religion.  Hyde  Relig.  Vet.  PerC 
p.  265.. 

Afcath,  afcari. 

Arab,  ajkir  an  army ;  afkery  a  (bldier. 

Afion,  afin,  ofin. 

Arab.  Afin^  of  illuftiious  defoent,  hence  afhn 
in  Irifli  a  crown,  a  diadem.  This  is  the  title  of 
the  famous  OJian. 

Boadhaire,  Buadharg. 

A  champion^  a  vtdtorious  hero,  from  buaidb^ 
victory,  and  aire  a  chief*  or  org  plundering,  &c. 
Perf.  bebader^  a  foldier^  champion,  hero,  a  che- 
valier, knight,  horfeman.  Bebader  forms  part 
of  the  titles  of  honour  conferred  by  the  great 
Mogul,  and  other  Eaftem  potentates  upon  the 
Nabobs  and  other  great  men,  bearing  fome  re- 
femblance  to  the  European  title  of  military 
knighthood,  a6,  Omdatu  .Vmumdik^  eftenbartC 
fmulk^  kumru'd'  dowla  Mobammed  Kban^  Bcbader^ 
i.  e.  the  pillar  of  Empires,  the  glory  of  the 
kingdom,  the  full  moon  of  the  (late,  Mahom- 
itied  Khan,  the  Brave. 

Ballardach. 


PREFACE. 

Pcrf.  Ti^dar^  a  king ;  hence  Tic/,  ttii-Arabian ; 

hence  the  family  of  Mac-an-Taois^  written  Mac 

Intolh. 
Tanaiftc. 

The  preiiimptive  and  apparent  heir  to  the  Prince* 
The  word  originally  fignifies  fecood,  as  in  this 
example,  is  giorra  ro  mbair  an  cid  tMocfit  dim  U^ 
dradbjm^  na  an  cid  toijinac^  i.  e.  the  fecohd  hun- 
dred champions  were  Iboner  killed  than  the  firft 
hundred.  Chaldaic^t  Tanam^  Secundus, 
Uais. 

Noble.  Arab,  jhx^  Wcza ;  fFazia^  a^  ldng«  a 
prefeA. 

TITLES   OF    HONOURS, 
CHIEFS,  HEROES,  WARRIOORS. 

Amhra,  Amhragh. 

Arab  Amera^  umera. 

Vet(.Emrugb — Tawer^  vifbrious. 

Arufc. 

A  lord ;  Arab.  Arjb^  the  royal  throne ;  oryz,  no- 
ble, rich. 

Aghach,  aglaL 

Heb.  ngqflesj  pr^e^s.    See  Agba. 

Ainmeneach,  aimneach. 
Arab.  Hammami^  heroic. 
Vtx(.  Humaiuny  royal,  fortunate. 

Ardamhan. 

Of  ori,  and  bumaiun.  Perf.  ardman^  the  name 
of  feveral  princes  of  ancient  Perfia^  Mediay  In-- 
dia^  fuppQfcd  to  be  the  Artabanus  of  the  Greeks. 

Ardachdach. 


x\u  P    R    E    F    A    C   fi. 

Duincuafal. 

A  GentlemaOf  fir.    Arab,  u/ulf  a  gcx)d  man. 
Dos. 

A  gentleman,  it  is  alfo  a  poet  of  the  fifth  dafs. 
Ealg,  ealc. 

Arab,  ale  high.  Ml  an  emperor,  talic  high,  fub- 

lime,  unde  Helicon  mons. 
Eac-faor. 

A  knight,  a  cavalier.    PerC  y^k/ewar. 
Earla,  laria,  larlamh. 

Perf.  /jr,  yar^  a  defender,  proteftor  5  lamb  the 

hand ;  this  is  the  root  of  the  Englifti  title  EarL 
Err,  Irr. 

Perf.  Irr^  triumphant 
Farranta. 

Arab.  Furanisf  a  chief,  firendy  a  fword. 

Perf.  Firawen  oppulcnt,  Faneften^  to  excel. 
Paris,  farfa. 

Arab.  Fans  a  horfeman,  a  cavalier. 
Gaifce,  gaifgidheach. 

Arab.  Gbaziz  hero,  a  conqueror,  a  general. 
Guaire. 

Arab  GberrOf  noble. 

Perf.  Guwari,  Gaber ;  M'  Gober  the  title  of  the 
prefent  prince  or  great  Mogul,  Sbab  jllbm. 
Gnodh. 

Perf.  Gunda  learned,   wifej  guniawer  a  heroj 
gUH^  kun.  a  deftroycr. 
Gorm. 

Perf  Gbairm  invincible ;  gburm  venerable* 
Arab.  Kurem^  honourable. 

Grata, 


PREFACE.  xliii 

Grata,  Gratan. 

Arab.  Gburret  a  lord,  a  chief  of  a  people,  maf- 
ter  of  a  family,  mod  excellent. 

Graib,  Angtaibh. 

A  warrior,  hero,  conqueror ;  from  this  root  are 
derived,  Graibbri^  titles  of  honour ;  Gr(^  a  bat- 
tle ;  Grafifm  a  batalion,  plur,  Graftmnn^  battali- 
ons ;  hence  Cnoc-Grc^an^  one  of  the  royal  houfea 
of  the  ancient  kings  of  Munfter,  in  the  county 
of  Tipperary. 

Chald.  grab^  to  lay  wa(te,  to  plunder. 
Heb.  d^raf^  a  conflict. 
Arab.  j'Of^,  a  conflict. 

Veci.priften  to  take,  to  feize,  to  overcome  \  gur^ 
bur^  invindble,  robuft ;  cberb^  jerb^  a  conqueror. 
This  is  the  root  of  the  German  Gravcy  Graven^ 
Landgrave  \    titles  of  honour^  fignifying  hero. 
Warrior,  conqueror. 

Irr.    See  Err. 

Lace. 

Ferf.  Tcluky  ieluk^  a  hero,  a  warric^,  athletic. 
Arab.  Laik^  worthy,  able,  qualified,  deferving 
honour ;   hence  the  Etrufcan  Lucu-tmrne^  Rex, 
Dux  (in  Irifti  Laoc-mm)  the  great  hero. 

Marcfcal.  . 

A  cavalier,  fnarc  a  horfe.    See  Scai. 
Mordha,    See  Mor. 
Moralac.    See  Lace. 
Mafglac. 

Arab.  Muzbtk,  the  deftroyer,  mas  important ; 
fnaafr^  illuftrious;  mu/khftn^  proud,  haughty. 

Nodb, 


xliv  PREFACE. 

Nodh,  Nothac,  Nois,  Nafadh,  Neafa. 

Arab.    Nafyb  a  faithful  minifter;  m/yr  a  dc-     j 
fender;  n^'i^ profperous. 

Perf.  Nazy    beneficent;    naji  imperial  dignity; 
nadir et  incomparaUe. 

Natha,  Nathan, 

Arab.  Neta^  noble,  illuftrious. 

Nuall,  Nuallan,  Naill,  NeilL 

Arab.  Niyu  warlike,  al  great ;  nal  liberal,  ndl  ob- 
taining, conquering;   n^/r'/ acquiring  good. 

Oirdheirc. 

Arab.  Erakbinet^  princes,  chiefs. 

Perf.  Ardtjhir^  die  Artaxerxes  of  the  Greeks. 
Onorac. 
Scoid. 

Arab.  ^Vdlrf,  dignity,  glory. 
Seric. 

Perf.  Serhar  a  chief,  a  fuperintendant. 

Seal,  Sgal. 

Arab.  Sykal^  horfemanfhip.    See  Marcfcal. 
Sbawkcl  infantry ;  Sbckbel  a  youth,  which  is  alfo 
•    the  meaning  of  the  Irifti/ro/;  cbebl  a  chief. 
Seitce. 

A  lady ;  Arab.  Seyidety  a  lady ;  Perf.  ^///,   my 
lady. 

[  GENERALISSIMO  of  the  ARMY. 

I  Siphte,  Sibhte. 

^  Arab.  Zuhe  Mahomet^  the  firfi  of  men  ^  Sibat 

lyons. 

Peif. 


PREFACE.  xlv 

Pcrf.  Sipab^  an  aririy «  cavalry ;  Jipabi^  military, 
chief  o(  a  tovirn  ^  Jipeban^  a  king ;  Jipebbed^ 
emperor,  general  \  Jipebdari^  commandej:  of  an 
army. 

Moldavian  and  Valachian,  zaptzi. 
TuanauLch-Catha. 

Arab,  furhban^  a  prince ;  ccub  in  Irifli,  is  a  bat- 
^  a  warrior  ^    Arab.  K(tm  warlike. 


P        L       E      B      S. 

Bra[g2in. 

Pa{.  Berezgan  fervants,  the  common  people. 
Bodach. 

Arab.  badi. 

Cadarman. 

Pcrf.  kbydemetkar  a  fcrvant. 
Codromacb. 

Kburd-murd^  trifles ;  Kbud-ruiy  ill-difpofed,  rude. 

hxA^BkUtreh  worthlefs. 
Difgar. 

Anb.Deji^^  Dejr. 
Flea^igh. 

Gramfgar,  Gamfgan  .    * 

Perf.  Gumer^  a  peafant ;  Gbumkufar^  aiTociates, 
companions. 

Pabal. 

Tur,  Tair,  Tuirean. 
Arab.  Jurr. 

Treab. 

A  tribe/     Arab.  PerC  Tebar.    . 

EMBAS- 


xlvi  PREFACE. 

EMBASSADOR. 

Taibhlighcoir. 

Arab.  Tebligbj  fending  letters  <£  compliments ; 
Tehjikt^  ceremonies,  compliments. 

SECRETARIES    of    STATE. 

£imide. 

Arab,  amadi^  made  dear,  refolvedy  prepared, 
difpatched. 

Turc.  Emm  Pbetva^  the  truftee  of  Phetva 
has  the  keeping  of  the  law  papers  given  by  the 
Mufti's  clerk ;  thefe  he  firft  collects,  confiders 
them  and  fometimes  advifes  or  fuggefls  to  the 
M«^// what  ought  to  be  anfwered,  who  at  length 
decides  the  whole  matter  in  one  word  ohr^  fo 
let  it  be ;  or  obnaa^j  it  muft  not  be;  in  Irifh  ol-^ 
oi'das.  See  the  30th  Law  in  the  following  pages. 

ROYAL    SECRETARIES. 

Foicljth. 

.  See  Fo^  under  titles  of  honour. 
Foidhbhcin. 

Rungraibhtheor. 

From  Run^  and  Graibbhn  to  write;  • 
Riincleireach,  Ruinreathoir. 

From  Run  a  fervantt  and  Qeireac  a  clerk. 

Perf.  Ruywani  veiling^  hiding.    Arab.  Rein  feal- 

ingup,  concealing. 

Urfoiclith. 


PREFACE.  xlvii 

Do^r  O'Brien  has  niiftaken  the  meaning  of  the 
W(xd  Rm  in  Olaus  Wormius  De  Sinramra  Rmca; 
Acoxdiiig  to  the  DoAor  the  runa  or  wrrting  of 
the  Godnc  Heathen  prieils  is  derived  from  the 
IriOi  Run,  a  fecret  or  myftery.  Wormius  cer- 
tainly  knew  that  girunu  in  the  Saxon  Tongue 
WIS  myftery  9  Anglo-Sax  gennze^  and  Gothicd 
nmoj  myfterium;  he  certainly  underftood  his 
own  language,  and  he  would  alfo  have  found  it 
in  the  Godiic  dictionary.  But  this  did  not  fatif- 
fy  Wonmust  and  with  great  reafon,  for  there 
was  no  myftery  or  hieroglyphic  intended  by  the 
ptieAs,  who  expofed  their  writings  on  monu- 
ments which  ftiU  exift. 

The  Godiic  run^  a  letter  or  charadler^  is  derived 
from  the  Arabic  rwta  a  found,  becaufe  fuch  cha- 
nifters  conveyed  the  found  of  the  voice  by  nam- 
ing them.  The  Arabic  run  implies  more  efpe- 
cially  a  mufical  (bund,  and  runum  is  (bugs, 
hymns ;  from  whence  the  Irifh  ran  and  ordn  a 
fong,  and  from  this  root  is  alfo  the  Irifli  nine  a 
ftreak,  a  nnark,  or  lignature,  expreffive  of  a  par- 
ticular found  or  meaning. 
Urfoidith. 

MARRIAGE.    DOWER. 

""Poiadh. 

^  Corrupted  from  Bofadb^  £iys  Dn  O^Brien,  in 

his  DiAbnary,  is  the  only  word  in  the  Iri(h 

language  to  fignify  marriagt.    The  Spaniards 

^  have  no  other  word  to  fignify  the  conjugal  con- 

^*  tia^    but  caJamkntOy   which  literally  means 

**  boujing^ 


c« 


^    I 


Iviiix  PREFACE. 


<i 


*^  baujingy  or  taking  a  feparate  houfc  to  raife  a 
family,  eftacafaia^  (he  is  houfed  or  marrred* 
from  cafa^  a  houfe.  But  the  Irifh  word  bafadb 
or  pofadb^  fignifying  t)ie  conjugal  contract,  Is 
*^  borrowed  in  a  more  natural  way  from  a  mate- 
**  rial  ceremony  that  is  in  the  adtual  exhibition  of 
^^  the  dowry,  which  confided  in  nothing  elfe  but 
cattle,  and  more  efpecially. cows,  btmes  iS  frafut- 
tumeguumj^s  Tacitus  fays  of  German  portions; 
**  fo  in  Irifh,  bq/adb  is  to  be  endowed  with  cows, 
**  from  Boj  a  cow.  The  word  Spre^  u  e.  cattle, 
^^  is  the  onfy  word  to  fignify  a  woman's  marriage 
'*  portion.  The  men  of  quality  amongft  the  old 
**  Irilh  never  required  a  marriage  portion  with  their 
•^  wives,  but  rather-  fettled  Cuch  a  dowry  upon 
•*  them,  as  was  fuflScient  maintenance  for  life,  in 
*^  cafe  of  widowhood ;  and  this  was  the  cuftom 
"  of  the  German  nobles  and  of  the  Franks. 
"Pofda,  Pofga. 

Married,  joined  in  wedlock*     Thus  the  Doc- 


iC 


*'  tor." 


It  is  not  probable  that  a  people,  defcended  in  a 
dire£t  line  from  a  nation  which  co^tefted  its  an« 
tiquicy  and  knowledge  with  the  Egyptian^j  a. 
people  who  fpeak  the  moft  ancient  language  of 
the  Umverfcj^  f  replete  with  fcientific  terms, 
(hould  adopt  a  name  for  a  mod  facred  ceremony, 
from  a  few  cows  given  accidentally  as  a  wife's 
portion.  I  fay. accidentally,  foe  t^e  Dodtpr  allows 
the  rich  required  no  portion  with  their  wii^s ; 
then  what  was .  the  name,  fignifying  marriage, 
with  the  rich  ? 

Whoever 


PREFACE.  xlix 

Whoever  reads  Tacitus  with  care,  or  will  turn 
to  the  learned  Dr.  Gilbert  Stuart's  yiew  of  Society 
in  Europe  (where  he  will  find  the  fenfe  of  Tacitus 
more  fully  explained  than  in  any  other  author) 
will  be  convinced  that  in  remote  times,  no  por- 
tion was  given  with  the  wife :  And  the  following 
Laws  of  the  ancient  Iriih  declare  the  fame.  It 
is  true,  in  later  days,  a  portion  was  demanded 
and  given;  but  fuch  laws  relating  thereto,  are 
evidently  of  modern  date- 
The  name  of  the  conjugal  ceremony  with  the  an- 
cient Irifti  was  Bod^  Bad^  or  Bud^  2l  word  which 
now  indecently  fignifies  the  membrum  Firile-^ 
hence  the  Spaniih  Bodas^  Boda^  a  wedding ;  the 
etymology  not  known.  See  Covarrj  and  the  Spa- 
nidi  Lexicographer  Pinedas.  Bad  was  the  name 
of  the  angel,  fuppofed  by  the  ancient  Perfians 
to  prefide  over  wedlock.  **  Viceffimus  fecundus 
dies  eft  Bad^  idem  qui  Indo — Perfis  ct  Gilolen- 
iibus  vocatur  Gbuad^  fee  Gowad^  qui  Famulus  rv, 
Otntirdad.  Cumque  Bad^  fignificet  f^ientum^  hoc 
cenfctur  nomen  Angcli  qui  praeeft  P^eniis,  atque 
Comtubio  et  Matrimonh  et  condu£tui  omnium  re- 
rum  quae  fiunt  hoc  die.  Hyde  Relig.  Vet.  Perf. 
p.  264.'*  From  the  old  Perfic  Gbtiad  is  dirived 
the  Irifli  Coidbe^  chaftity,  and  the  vulgar  Coideas^ 
the  pudendum  muliebre. 

Pofadh  and  Pofta  are  derived  from  the  Perfic  puyiis^ 
a  bride,  derived  from  puyweft^  joined  together, 
attached,  connedled,  from  the  verb  puyweftenj  to 
bind*  A  wife  in  Perfic  is  Sabybet^  Sabye^  Sabybet^ 
from  whence  the  Irifli  Selte,  Seiteach,  Seitche,  a 
wife.     Thus  it  is  evident  Pofadb  (wedlock)  has 

.    E  no 


I  PREFACE. 

no  more  to  fay  to  Cows  than  to  Bears.  The  Pcr- 
fian  Pifkj  a  bridegroom,  has  given  the  Irilh  vul- 
gar name  bioc  for  the  membrum  virile :  thefe  tranii- 
tions  are  common  in  all  languages:  from  the 
IriQi  bri,  fortis,  flrong,  dxidbicbovpos^  is  formed 
the  word  Priapus. 

Nuar  or  Nuathar  is  another  Iri(h  word  for  mar- 
riage ;  Perfice,  nevoa. 

Doiflor  O'Brien  has  committed  the  fame  miftake 
in  the  Spanifh  language,  here  he  is  more  excufa- 
ble;  Pinedas,  the  Spanifh  Lexicc^rapher,  had 
deceived  him  by  the  following  explanation : 
Cafa^  a  houfe,  a  family,  and  immediately  follows 
cafada^  a  wife,  cafada^  the  original  or  the  rife  of 
a  family i  cajamentar^  to  marry;  cafamiento^  a 
wedding;  which  are  all  marked  as  of  unknown 
etymology.  Cqfada  and  Cafamiento  have  here  no 
more  to  fay  to  a  boufcy  than  pofda  had  to  cows. 
Ceas  or  Keas  is  an  original  word  in  the  Irifli  and 
SpaniQi  languages,  fignifying  Wedlock;  the 
DoAor  had  tranflated  aitbceas  or  aitbkeas^  a  harlot. 
1  allow  it  is  the  modern  vulgar  figniBcation  of 
the  word,  as  Ceis  or  Keis  is  of  the  pudendum 
muliebre;  Arab,  keza^  kefs^  keis  (coitus);  but 
in  the  old  dialed,  and  in  the  following  laws, 
aiueas  is  explained  to  be  a  wife ;  ait  is  the  pre]x>- 
^  fite  article,  the  fame  as  the  Arabic  a//,  implying 

repetition ;  and  ceiSy  keisy  Xignifying  copulation, 
both  in  Irifh  and  Arabic,  the  Dodtor  and  others 
have  miflaken  the  word ;  but  ait  here  is  the 
inflexion  of  atb  the  law,  and  correfponds  to  the 
Spanish  mientOj  that  is  cqfa^  nuptials;  miento^ 
vowed  or  fworn  at  the  mon  or  holy  altar.     Ceas^ 

ait 


PREFACE.  li 

ait  or  uafi  in  Irifti,  a  wife  (or  woman  attached  to 
one  man)  is  the  root  of  the  Latin  Cq/Htas ;  as 
pofta  or  pujbti  in  the  Perfic  is  the  name  of  Gany^ 
tnedes^  a  Latiii  name,  compofed  of  two  Irifh  or 
Celtic  words,  fignifying  the  fame,  z^fujbtiy  viz. 
profufion  of  love.  ^ 

The  Irifli  Keas  and  the  Spanifli  Cafa  are  of  the 
like  conftrudlion  and  fignification  with  the  Arab. 
Kbafekiy  a  fultana;  the  Perfic  cbeftiy  nuptials, 
from  the  verb  cbefpiden^  to  adhere,  to  fow,  to 
jcHn  together  -,  but  this  word  did  not  convey  the 
fame  honourable  idea  z^pijbti  in  the  Oiiental  dia- 
lects ;  it  fometimes  implied  luft>  hence  Cbegbz  is 
in  Perfic  a  frog ;  cbucbuy  a  fparrow ;  from  whence  a 
very  vulgar  lri(h  wordls  derived,^^^  (i.e.  coitus) 
Arab.  Zekbkb\  KJbejaa^  in  Arabic,  implying  the 
enjoyment  of  a  woman  either  in  wedlock  or  nor,  it 
was  neceflary  to  diftinguifli  the  honourable  and 
lawful  ceremony  of  wedlock,  from  the  refiilt  of 
paflion.  The  Irifti  prefixed  ntbf  i.  e.  the  law, 
the  holy  law.  The  Iberian  Celts  fuffixed  naenta 
or  manta,  derived  from  martf  the  altar  at  which 
the  vow  was  made.  AIoHj  trtufij  or  tnon^  is  the 
tall  upright  ftone  always  to  be  found  on  the  out- 
fide  of,  ^and  near  to  the  daiidical  circular  Tem- 
ples :  it  was  the  Juba  or  pulpit  were  the  priefts 
flood  to  explain  the  laws,  human  and  divine. 
This  ftone  was  originally  the  altar  of  the  almighty 
God ;  it  was  the  Eben  Saged^  or  lapis  adorationis 
of  the  Hebrews ;  it  was  at  firft  the  mtina^  amuna^ 
or  amna  of  the  Chaldeans,  which^  as  Buxtorf 
rightly  tranflates,  Vizsfides^  reKgio^  quis  Deum  colit^ 
amjJcilitur  et  reveretur ;   it  was  alio  the  numa ; 

E  %  Heb. 


.i 


IW  I?    R    E    F    A    C    E. 

Dr;  O'Brien  forgot  himfclf  ftrangcly,  in  aflert- 
ing  xhatjpre  is  the  otJy  word  in  the  Irifti  language 
to  fignify  a .  woman's  marriage   portion ;    the 
reader  is  requeued  to  turn  to  the  word  crpdb  in 
his  Irifti  didionary,  it  is  there  explained,  a  dowry ^ 
or  wifc^s  portion^  cattle^  cows  \  crodb  fignifies  the 
profit  or  produce  of  the  cow5»  and  not  the  ani- 
mal; /pre  and  crodb  fignify  riches  and  wealth 
of  every  kind.    There  are  many  other  words  to 
^xprefs  a  marriage  portion,  all  which  the  DoAor 
has  inferted  in  his  di^Honary,  as, 
Crodh,  feartcrodhf   lancrodh,    bacrodh,    croid- 
heachd,    coibhce»    libheadhan,  libhearuy    diob- 
hadb,  tochra,  fpre,  nual»  nadhm. 
Chald.  catbobab  inlplies  a  dowry,  but  it  alio  fig- 
nifies ifjfirumentum  dotis^  litera  cpntraHus  matrimo^ 
waits y  from  catb^  fcriptum. 
Nadonia^  Nadaz^  are  words  alfo  for  a  dowry. 
Perf.  Kabifif  a  dowry,  a  portion  ;  /epar  wealthy 
houfehold  furniture. 

Arab.  Sebr^  zebr^  a  writing,  a  dowry,  zibrij  de- 
coration of  jewels;  febr  a  form,  mode,  writing  ; 
Jiptbr  fortune ;  Jbebr  a  gift,  conjugal  duty  5  biba^ 
nibila^  mama^  dos,  a  dowry. 
From  thefe  words  the  above  Iri(h  compounds 
are  derived  to  exprefs  a  dowry  or  marriage  por- 
tion. 

MONEY.     COIN. 

Soyez  feul,  et  arriver  par  quelqu'  acddent  chez 
un  peuple  inconnu ;  fi  vous  voyez  une  piece  de 
monnoycj  comptez  que  vous  etes  arrivd  chez  un 
peuple  police.     E/prif  des  Loix^  lib.  18.  c.  i6* 

The 


PREFACE.  liii 

mother  of  the  Greek  and  of  the  Latin.  I  ^fliall 
not  take  up  the  reader's  time  in  their  wbitiiiical 
Etyma  of  the  word  matrimonium ;  rmin  ot  fnuiw  is 
an  original  Irifli  word  fignifying  carnal ioptdation ; 
it  is  fo  ufed  at  this  day  with  the  prepofitipn  or, 
for  example,  cuadb  Ji  ar  mmn^  ^x  dul  ^dr  Muinj 
fbe  went  a  whoring  \  and  in  the  following  laWs, 
the  commentator  explains  fnuiiie  h'jftriopaCyi  har- 
lot. Main  rignif;ying  copulation^  (t  was  necei&ry 
to  difiinguilh  the  lawful  union  of  the  maa  and 
woman  from  the  unlawfuk-and  therefore  aS'the 
joining  of  hands  at  the  altaf"  was  the  prnlcipal 
part  of  the  ceremony>  nmi  a  hand,  was  pre- 
fixed  to^r  nmin^  which  coh)f)ound  forms  matbar- 
ffttiin^  from  whence  the  Latin  ffiatrimniufh  ^ 
hence  the  Irilh  word  muinteor^  muinter^  a  tribe, 
a  clan,  a  family  ;  that  is,  fays  the  Royal  Bt(hop 
Cormac  Mc'CuUinan  in  his  ancient  Gloffary  now 
before  me,  muin  tor^  i.  e*  torrac  muin,  the  frilit 
of  wedlock.  Muinjtol  is  another  IriJh  word  for 
a  family,  compounded  of  w«m,  and  Jiol  feed, 
ifliie ;  fo  likewife  lamb-nodb^  or  lamb-fiuadb^  is  a 
married  couple,  frbm  lanib  the  hand,  &c.  nodb 
or  nuadb^  acompadl,  covenant,  &c.  Sec- 
Arab.  mun-yZj  libidine  exardcns,  vir  aut  muKer, 

^nuni^  fperma  genitale, 

ntun-berijy  rem  habens  cum  puella, 

nrnnjil^  generation,  progeny, 

munfusy  born, 

munkuby  a  lawful  fpoufe, 

munah/dy  marriage, 

munzem^  joined,  contradled,  &c.  &c. 

Dr. 


Ivi  PREFACE. 

fcreabam^  or  Jcriham^  is  to  fcratch,  fcrape,  or 
furrow,  from  whence yirr/bi  a  writing,  and  the 
\jdi\\ifcriho.  Sec  note  to  No.  2  in  the  laws. 
Seid^  fedy  &  feod^  are  words  frequently  to  be 
met  with  in  the  laws,  expreiTing  the  value  of 
land,  of  apparel,  and  of  mulcts  and  fines  \  the 
connmentators  have  explained  this  word  by  ctrivs 
znd  Jedy  in  the  Irifli  Lexicons  is  a  milch-cow,  or 
cow  in  profit,  Arab,  we-jiet.  Sed  &  feod  alfo 
fignify  wealth,  jewels.  Sec.  therefore  I  conjecture 
thax  fed  was  alfo  a  piece  of  money ;  in  the  Ara- 
hic  jedd  is  riches,  jdyid  every  thing  excellent ; 
feidi  is  brafs  or  copper,  and  fatdei  is  an  offering 
or  oblation. . 

Fang  or  Faing  was  another  name  for  the  fgre^t- 
bcdy  either  of  gold  or  filver^  it  was  the  (ame  as 
the  oiffing.  Fang  (fays  O'Brien)  an  ancient  Irifli 
coin ;  Fangy  faing^  i.  e.  fgreaball  oir  no  airgid, 
old  glofs.  Ftxf.fane  a  wedge,^«»  money,  riches. 

IRISH  WORDS  FOR  MONEY. 

Airgead. 

i.  e.  filver;  hence  the  Latin  argcntum. 

Boghe, 

i.  e.  ballan  beg  imbitis  coic  uingi  oir  j  i.  c.  a  fmall 
ball  weighing  five  ounces  of  gold. 

Cim,  Kim. 

i.  e.  filver.    Perf.  Sim  money,  a  dollar,  an  ingot. 
Cis,  Kis. 

•  i.  e.  tribute,  rent,  &c. 
Ccarb,  Kearb. 

i.  e.  filver.    Arab.  Gbenby  filver. 

Clodh- 


PREFACE.  Ivii 

CIodh-airgeacL 

i.  e.  fiampt  filver ;  chdb  is  ftamped ;  hence  cur 
or  clodb  is  to  print  a  book  or  to  mint  mo- 
ney. 

Or  clodh  bhuailte. 

].  e.  gold  ilamped,  buaihe  is  jiruck ;  in  Arabic 
KeinJ  is  uncoined  money^  probably  the  root  of 
the  Irilh  ciod^  and  the  vulgar  kflier^  i.  c.  money. 

Cron  bhualte  6r.    Cron  bhualte  airged.   Cron 

bhualte  pras. 
That  is^  a  fign  or  mark  (cron)  ftruck  upon  gold, 
filver,  or  brafs. 

Lethe. 

A  word  I  know  not  the  meaning  of ;  in  my  old 
Gloflary  it  is  explained  by  ass^  probably  the  as 
of  Pliny,  a  coin,  ten  of  which  made  the  dena- 
rium.  Laiihe  is  a  t^liance  or  fcales  for  weigh- 
ing money»  tneadb  tbomais  oir  no  mrgid.. 

Mona,  Munadh,  Munadan. 
Heb.  monah,  mineh. 

Munadhanaidh) 

A  coiner  or  maker  of  money. 
Several  of  the  Spanilh  names  for  particular  coins 
are  common  in  Ireland,  at  what  time  they  a- 
dopted  them  I  am  ignorant,  but  it  is  worth  re- 
marking,  that  fuch  names  are  evidently  of  Iri(h 
derivation,  and  cannot  be  derived  from  the  mo- 
dern Spaniih,  as  far  as  I  can  difcover ;  fuch  are 
Piaflre,  Piaflrin,  a  (hilling,  or  two  rials ;  Riali, 
£xpence ;  TuiHuin,  a  groat  ^  Pierre  and  IHqflarin^ 
appears  to  be  derived  from  the  Irifti  Piofartria^  or 
iriaib^  i.  e.  the  king's  piece;  Piofa  ticma  the 
i^me.    Perf.  pejbezy  any  fmall  money* 

Patacun 


Iviii  PREFACE. 

Patacun  a  doilar^  from  the  Fiemidi  Patag. 
Tuiftuin,  from  tuis,  the  head,  or  tuis  the  jewel 
or  precious  value,  and  Tonn,  the  King. 
Riali^  from  Ri  kingt  and  ml  will  pleafure. 
Piflole  will  alfo  imply  piofa  toll^  i.  e.  a  piece  with 
a  head  (lampt  on  it. 

Ftorling  is  a  farthing,  and  cimog^  kianog  was  a 
fmall  coin  as  the  word  denotes,  which  paifed  for 
half  a  farthing. 

Thefe  are  certainly  modern  names,  and  in  the 
pth  century  when  the  Danes  obliged  the  Iri(h 
heads  of  families  to  pay  the  annual  tribute,  we 
find  it  exprefled  in  the  annals  by  the  words  uinge 
oir^  i.  €.  ounces  of  gold  ;  this  is  the  cruel  tri- 
bute named  by  the  Iri(h  Qos  Sron^  or  Nofe  Tax, 
becaufe  the  Danes  threatened  to  flit  their  nofes 
in  cafe  of  non-payment. 

I  am  therefore  of  opinion  the  ancient  Irifli  had  no 
minted  or  coined  money,  but  pieces  of  gold 
and  filver  (lamped  or  fcratched  with  a  mark,  to 
denote  the  value  and  weight,  fuch  as  are  current 
at  this  day  in  Spain  and  Portugal. 
The  Hebrew  ^oxAJbekel  fignified  to  weigh,  and 
alfo  a  coin  of  gold  or  filver  from  its  weight. 
The  Iri(h  fcreabal  was  probably  a  weight  alfo  ; 
as  we  have  the  word  fcruple  fignify ing  a  certaia 
weight;  and  I  may  be  raiftaken  in  deriving  this 
word'  from  fcreabam  to  fcratch.  It  has  been 
ftrongly  contended  by  Conringius  and  Sperlingius 
that  the  ancient  Jews  had  no  coined  money,  no 
pccuniafignata.  The  Hebrew  words  Jbekel  de- 
notes weight ;  cafapb  denotes  palenefsof  colour, 
and  filver,  like  the  Irifli  airgid^  cios^  ccarb ;  Ca- 
fapb 


PREFACE.  lix 

72i^i&  occurs  frequently  in  the  bible,  Gen.  13.  2. 
2o.  16*  2  Kings,  12.7.  in  the laft  it  exprefsly 
^ays,  **  Jebobajb  /aid  unto  the  priefts^  now  therefore 
receive  no  more  money  of  your  acquaintance^*  which 
the  Vulgate  tranflates  pecunia  argentum^  i^yiit^n 
Sperlingius  infifts  this  word  cqfapb  mull  here  like* 
wi/e  be  underftood  pro  pondere  Jolvendo^  and  not 
argentojignato. 

That  the  ancient  Irifti  had  the  art  of  fujing  rac* 
tals  Is  evident  from  the  monuments  of  antiquity 
daily  difcovered,  but  more  ^evident  from  the 
name  Breotbina^  Brdtbne^  or  Bruitbneoir  a  fmcl- 
ter,  a  refiner  of  metals,  i.  e.  fays  my  ancient 
Gloi&rift,  fear  btios  ag  bearbbadby  no  lag  leagbadb 
no  or  tineadb,  oir^  argid^  dec  i.  e.  a  man  who 
has  the  art  of  fmelting,  refining  or  diflblving 
gold,  filver,  &c.  &c.  (let  it  here  be  noted  that 
tineadb  to  fufe,  is  the  root  of  the  Englifh  word 
//>i,  i.  e.  a  metal  eafily  (ufed)  ^r^^is  a  hot  fire. 
It  will  not  be  foreign  to  our  fubject  in  this  place 
to  mention  another  art  of  fujion^  well  known  to 
the  ancient  Irifti,  I  mean  the  art  of  making  glafs. 
The  Irifli  name  for  gla/s  is  glainef  or  gloine^  a 
word  the  author  of  the  Gaelic  antiquities  wifties 
to  derive  from  gleo  and  tineadb^  i.  e.  to  fufe  in  a 
hot  fire ;  in  this  cafe  the  compound  would  be 
written  gleotbine  or  gloitbine^  which  certainly 
would  pronounce  nearly  the  fame  as  gloine\  but 
the  word  is  always  written  gbine.  Dr.  Johnfon 
derives  the  word  glafs  from  the  Saxon  glas^ 
and  the  Dutch  glaSy  as  Pezron  imagines  from 
the  Britifti  and  Irifti  ghu^  which  fignifies 
green,  clear  \  the  Dodlor  obferves,  that  in  Erfe 
AAvfn  is  glafs,  and  alfo  clean «,  true  the  word  glan 

in 


Ix  PREFACE. 

in  Erfe  and  Iri(h  fignifies  dean,  but  not  clear. 
The  Hebrew  word  glas  to  look  fmooth  and  gloffy, 
comes  nearer  the  fenfe  of  our  word  glafs. 
There  is  every  reafon  to  think  the  Irifli  word  gb- 
inne  is  an  original.  Monfleur  Michael  has 
proved  that  the  ancient  Jews  had  the  art  of  mak- 
ing glafs ;  and  in  the'  third  chapter  of  Ifai.  and 
23d  verfe,  the  word  gUnim  occurs,  which  Mon- 
tanus  tranflates  looking  glades,  and  the  vulgate 
gldjfes;  gh'nim  is  the  plural  number  in  the  He- 
brew,  confequently  glin  is  the  fame  word  with 
the  h'lihgbjftt. 

The  word  porceUma  fignifying  china  or  earthen 
ware,  was  given  to  that  manufa^ure  by  the 
Portugueze ;  porcelana^  (ays  Larramendi  (in  his 
Bafcuence  dictionary)  is  a  word  borrowed  from 
the  Cantabrians  or  Ba(c ;  called  by  them,  brocch^ 
na  \  which  he  explains  by  brocela^  i.  e.  trabaxo, 
i.  e.  work,  and  lanay  u  e.  cario  a  carriage ;  hence 
fays  he  porcelana  fignifies  with  the  Spaniards  and 
Portugueze  either  china  ware  or  a  porringer* 
This  inconfiftent  author  (who  frequently  tells  us 
this,  and  this  word  is  of  my  own  invention)  at 
the  word  vidrio^  i.  e.  glafs,  gives  a  name  in 
'  the  Bafc^  fynonimous  to  the  Irifli,  viz.  beira-qma^ 

.  that  is,  in  the  In(h  breo-caoij  fufed  in  the  fire: 
caoi'Oir^  caoi-ariain^  is  hot  liquid  gold  or  iron. 
The  Portugueze  porcelana  is  evidently  the  Irifli 
breo'gloinej  or  hreo-cloine^  i.  e.  glafs  fufed  by. fire; 
This  art  muft  have  been  very  early  difcovered  ; 
every  fire  made  on  the  fea  fliore  with  the  fa- 
line  weeds  dried  and  fcattered  about,  muft  have 
produced  a  vitrification  5  and  to  fuch  an  acci- 
dent 


PREFACE.  Ixi 

dent  Pliny  attributes  the  difcovery  of  this  art  in 
the  River  Belus^  or  the  Rivus  Pagida.  See 
Bochart's  Hierozoic*  p.  723.  The  Safcj  word 
guia^  or  ^uiary  very  frequently  occurs  in  the 
Irifti  compounds,  as  in  caor-^bcal^  red-hot,  caor- 
iimin,  quickfilver,  caor-tbeine^  a  firebrand,  caor- 
iintigbe^  a  thunderbolt,  &c.  &c. 
^  To  return  to  our  fubjeft.  Sir  James  Ware  and 
bifliop  Nicolfbn  have  treated  on  the  coins  and 
TOoney  of  Ireland ;  Mr.  Simon  collected  what 
they  had  writtep,  and  enlarged  the  work  with 
the  figures  and  defcriptions  of  many  coins  in  his 
pofleiSon  f.  From  his  Eflay  I  (hall  extract  what 
he  has  &id  on  the  ancient  money  of  Ireland. 

Although  we  cannot  trace  out  the  firfi  in- 
vention of  money  in  Ireland,  yet  it  cannot 
be  denied  that  it  was  in  ufe  here  long  before  the 
**  arrival  of  the  Danes,  or  Norwegians.  The 
*'  Irilh  word  Monadb  (a)^  as  well  as  the  other 
**  appellative  words,  ufed  (with  little  variation  in 

.  "  the 

f  This  valuable  coUedion  of  coins^  medajs^  foifilsy  Sec. 
came  mto  the  poflcifion  of  Mr.  Simon's  fon,  at  prefent  a  mer- 
chant in  this  city  ;  who  not  having  the  paffion  of  his  father 
for  antiquities,  offered  them  for  fale  at  a  very  low  price-— A 
purchafer  could  not  be  found  in  Ireland  ;  they  were  fold  to 
a  foreigner  and  taken  out  of  the  country  ! 

(a)  Monadhf  Pecunh^  Money.  Lluyd's  Irifli  Didionary.  , 
The  Irifli  Airgcad^  ufed  at  prefent  for  the  Englifli  word 
money,  originally  and  properly  fignifies  Argentum^  filver ; 
and  was  not  probably  made  ufe  of  to  deGgn  money,  until  the 
ufe  of  filver  coins  was  introduced  into  Ireland,  when  in  all 
likelihood,  fuch  money  was  called  by  way  of  diftindlon  from 
iron  or  copper  money,  Monadh  no.  Argeady  and  in  proceis  of 
time  for  brevity  fake>  Airgcad^  for  money  of  filver. 


Ixii  PREFACE. 

^  the  pronunciation)  in  moft  of  the  ancient  and 
^^  modern  languages  to  iignify  money,  feem  to 
*'  be  derived  from  one  and  the  fame  origin,  the 
*^  Hebrew  Monah,  or  Minehf^j,  the  name  both 
''  of  a  weight,  and  of  a  kind  of  money,  worth  a 
^  hundred  Denarii (c):  the  Mineh  of  gold  be-' 
^^ing  worth  a  hundred  (hekels.  Befides  this, 
^^  we  find  in  the  Irilb  many  mercantile  and  other 
**  words  derived  from  the  Hebrew,  which,  as 
*'  they  (hew  the  antiquity  of  the  Irifti,  and  its 
"  affinity  to  that  mother  tongue,  denote  likewife 
^'  the  early  ufe  of  trade,  and  of  money  in  Ire- 
"  land ;  into  which,  no  doubt,  it  was  introduc- 
^^  ed  as  foon  as  inhabited,  or  at  leafl  frequented 
"  by  other  trading  nations ;  the  country  afFord- 
**inggold,  filver,  and  other  metals  Crfj,  which 
"  perhaps  were  foon  difcovered  by  the  firft  in- 
*'  habitants. 
^:^J^  "  ^^  fi"^  ^hat  in  the  reign  of  Tighernmhais 

*'  Mac  Fallamhviin  (e)^  the  tenth  monarch  of 
**  the  Milefian  rajce,  gold  ore  was  difcovered, 
**  ifnd  refined  at  Fothart,  near  the  river  LifFey, 
''  in  the  county  of  W  icklow,  where  gold,  lU- 

ver, 

^BJ  M{na  eft  nomcn  pondens  et  monete  habentis  centum 
denarioB,  et  centum  ficlot  auri.  Schindler's  Lexicon-Pen* 
taglot. 

(cj  The  Denarius  denier,  according  to  Greaves  and  Ar- 
bnthnot,  weighed  62  grains,  and  would  be  worth  of  our 
prefent  money,  about  7  |  </• 

fd)  — __—: —  ilannique  fodinas 

Et  puri  Argent!  venas,  quas  terra  refoflis 
Vifceribus  manes  imos  vifura  recludit. 

Hadrianus  Junius  in  Ware's  Antiquit. 
(e)  O  Flaherty's  Ogygia,  Lood.  1685.  p.  195. 


lQti< 


cc 
«c 
cc 
cc 
cc 
cc 


cc 
cc 


PREFACE.  Ixiii 

**  vcr,  copper,  lead  and  iron,  have  of  late  years 
^^  been  found  out.  And  a  mint  is  faid  to  have 
been  erected,  and  filvcr  money  firft  coined  in 
Ireland,  in  the  time  of  Eadna-Deargh^  at  3482. 
Airgead-Rofs,  (A.  M.  3351)  fo  named  from 
Airgid  filver,  or  money  (f).  From  this  obfcr- 
vation  that  filver-money  was  then  firft  ftruck, 
we  may  reafonably  conclude  that  money  of 
**  forac  kind  or  other,  whether  of  jron  or  cop- 
**  per,  was  in  ufe  before  that  time ;  and  indeed 
we  find  that  in  the  reign  of  Sednseus-Innardh,  3453 
the  foldiers  wages  were  paid  in  money,  wheat, 
**  and  cloathes  {g).  'Tis  alfo  very  probable 
^^  that  this  ifland  was  known  to  the  Phoenicians, 
**  who  ufed  to  refort  to  Britain  for  tin,  which  no 
**  doubt  was  likewife  found  in  Ireland  (b)  \ 
**  though  thofe  mines  feem  to  have  been  loft  for 
"  fome  ages  paft.  But  moft  certain  it  is,  that 
**  this  country  was  famous,  in  the  beginning  of 
**  the  Roman  empire;    for  Tacitus,   fpeaktng 

**  com- 

(f)  Ogygia»  P-  ^49-    (g)  I^M»  P-  *48- 

(g)  Ibid,  p.  248. 

(b)  At  a  great  council  held'at  Drogheda  on  Friday  before 
tbe  feaft  of  St.  Andrew,  (29  Hen.  VI.)  before  James  Earl 
of  Onnond,  deputy  to  Richard  duke  of  York  lord  lieutenant  . 
of  Ireland ;  it  was  enaAed  (cap.  14*)  ^  that  licence  be  granted 
to  Sir  Chriftopher  St.  Lawrence,  lord  of  Howth,  to  fearch 
for  a  mine  within  the  feigniory  of  Howth,  as  well  for  tin  as 
lead  ore,  and  to  apply  the  profits  thereof  to  his  own  ufe  for 
three  years,  yielding  6/*  8i/.  a  year  if  the  mine  be  found. 
(cap.  17).  As  Richard  Ingram  miner  and  (iner  has  at  his 
great  charge  found  out  divers  mines  of  filver,  lead,  iron, 
coal,  &c.  which  would  caufe  great  relief  to  the  inhabitant* 
of  Ireland  if  they  were  wrought ;  it  \%  therefore  enaftedj  5cc* 
— Rolls-officey  Dublin. 


\ 


] 


kiv  PREFACE. 

**  comparatively  of  Britain  and  Ireland,  fays  of 
**  the  latter^  that  it  was  better  known  by  its 
^  trade  and  commerce,  by  its  eafy  refort,  and 
'*  the  goodnefs  of  its  harbours,  than  the  firftCiJ. 
**  And  when  the  Roman  arms  had  reached  Spain, 
**  Gaul,   and  Germany,  abundance  of   people 
**  mull  have  iretired  out  of  thofe  countries  into 
'^  this,  and  brought  with  them  what  riches  they 
**  could  fave,  together  with  their  trade,  arts  and 
"  fciences ;  for  which  reafon,  the  Romans  had 
^  a  coveting  eye  on  Ireland,  which,  fays  Ta- 
"citus^Ar^,   being    fituated    exactly    between 
^  Spain   and  Britain,  lies  very  convenient  for 
"  the  French  fea,  and  would  have  united  the 
**  ftrong  members  of  the  empire  with  great  ad- 
^  vantage ;  and  Agricola  thought  it  could  have 
been  conquered,  and  kept  in  fubjedtion  with 
one  legion  and  fome  few  auxiliaries. 
^  There  muft  indeed  have  been  a  great  deal 
**  of  wealth  and  treafure  in  Ireland,  to  have  al- 
*'  bred  the  Oftmen  and  Nordmen  to  invade  it 
"  fo  often,  and  at  laft  to  engage  them  to  fettle  in 
**  it-    It  was  not  for  the  fake  of  provifions,  or  of 
fome  cattle,  that  they  made  fucfa  repeated  at- 
tempts on  this  country^  no,  as  thofe  people 
enriched  themfelves  by  their  pyracies,  money 
was  what  they  moft  fought  for.  For  as  tlie  Bua- 
Saga  exprefles  it  (I)^  they  ufed  to  enter  into 

partner- 

(i)  Melius  auiitus  portafque  per  cotnmercia  et  negotiatoret 

cognki.    Tacitus  m  Vita  Agricalc>  p.   159.     Edit.  Biter* 

ii649. 

(kj  Ut  fupra, 

(IJ  Societatem  fub  juramento  inieruat,  piraticam  exercen- 

tesy 


(4 


PREFACE.  IxT 

**  partnerfliips  upon  oath,  to  exercife  their  pyra- 
*'  cies,  whereby  they  honourably  (m)  acquired 
**  plenty  of  money.  And  Sturlefonlus  (n)  fays 
that  after  their  expeditions  they  ufed  to  bring 
home  fo  much  money,  which  they  had  taken 
from  the  merchants  and  hulbandmen,  that 
**  thofe  who  faw  thefe  riches,  admired  how  fo 
**  much  gold  could  be  colledted  together  in  thofe 
**  northern  countries. 

*'  It  appears  from  Saxo  Grammaticus  (o)^  that 
**  thofe  pyrates,  under  the  conduit  of  Hacco 
•*  and  Starchater,  having  invaded  Ireland,  at- 
**  tacked  and  routed  the  Irifb^  and  killed  their 
**  king  Huglet,  found  in  his  treafury  in  Dublin 
**  fuch  a  vaft  quantity  of  money,  **  that  every 
•  **  man  had  as  much  as  he  could  wifh  ordefire; 
**  fo  as  they  needed  not  to  fall  out  among  them- 
**  felves  for  the  partition,  fince  there  was  fo  much 
**  for  each  Man's  (hare,  as  he  could  conveniently 
•*  carry  away.  (pX* 

**  The  Prince,  here  called  Huglet,  was  pro- 
**  bably   Aodh    VII.  king  or  monarch  of  Ire-» 

F  **  land, 

tc«,  qua  pecuniam  (ibi  honorific^  quxfiTerunt.     Thomas  Bar- 
tboliDus,  de  Antiq.  Dan.  p.  457.  Ijlafniz  1689. 

(m)  Pyracy  was  then  looked  upon  as  honourable ;  the 
jking  and  lordi  of  Denmark  being  often  concerned  in  thofe 
expeditions.     Ibid.  cap.  ii.  &  ix. 

(/r)  Fxraticam  fufceperunty  deque  pracdonibns,  qui  agrico- 
las  et  mcrcacores  fpoliaverunt^  magnas  pecunias  egerunty  et 
omnes  qui  haec  videbant  admirati  fnnt,  in  feptentrionalibus 
tcrris  tantuin  auri  collegium  eflt*. — Ibid.  p.  458. 

(#)  Saxo  Grammat.  Hiil.  Dan.  lib.  6.  Tho.  Barthol.  p, 

(/)  HolliDgihed,  vol.  2.  p.  57- 


I      \ 


Ixyi  PREFACE. 

"  land,    furnamed  Finn-Liath ;    and  of  Aodh 
"  or  Hugh  and  Liath,  a  foreigner    fuch  as  our 
**  hiftorian   was,  might    very  well,'  inftead  of 
"  Hugo-Liath,  have  called  him  Hugo-Leth,  or 
"  Hughlet,  in  h^im' Hugktus.     This  admitted, 
**  the  fad  muft  have  happened  in  the  year  879, 
**  which  is  the  tune  affigned  by   O'Flaherty  (q) 
"  for  the  death  of  this  prince,  though  he  doth 
**  not  fay  that  he  was  either  attacked  or  killed  by. 
**  the  Danes ;  but  that  his  fon  and  fucceflbr  Ncil- 
"  Glundubh  was  by  them  killed  in  a  battle  near 
"  Dublin  in  919^  according  to  the  annals  of 
**  Dungalls  (r).     The  feme  author  owns,  that 
"  the  Danes  and  Norwegians  made  feveral  ir- 
•*  ruptions  into  Ireland  in  the  reign  of  Aodh  V. 
"  furnamed  Oirnigh,  in   the   years  788,  807, 
"  8 12,  and  815  OJ. 

"  We  find,  in  feveral  of  our  hiftorians,  men- 
**  tion  made  of  gold  and  filver  being  paid  by  the 
"  ounce.     Thus  in  the  annals  of  Ulfter  (t)  ad 
"  An.  1004,  we  find  that  Brian  Boruma,  king 
**  of  Ireland,  offered  twenty  ounces  of  gold  on 
•^  the  altar  of  St.  Patrick,  in  the  cathedral  church 
•*  of  Armagh.     That  Tirdelvac  0*Conor^king 
*^  of  Ireland,    An.    1152,    having  obtained    a 
**  great  victory  over  the  people 'of  Munfter,  re- 
**  ceived  for  the  ranfom  of  their  leader   fixty 
"ounces  of  gold.     That  An.  1157,    Maurice 

"  O'Loughlin, 


(r)  Ibid.  p.  434.  (/)  Ibid.  p.  4J3. 

(/)  Ware's  Antiq-  Edil*  1704,  p.  70,  and  by  Harris,  p. 
304. 


PREFACE.  Ixvii 

0*Loughlinj  king  of  Ireland^  upon  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  church  of  Mellifont,  gave  like- 
wife  fixty  ounces  of  gold  to  the  monks  of  that 
houfe;  to  whom  Donat  0*Carrol,  king  of 
Ergal,  founder  of  that  church,  gave  alfo  fixty 
**  ounces  of  gold;  and  Dervorgilla,  wife  of  Tierna 
"  0*Ruark,  as  manyC«J.  '  That  Jn,  ii6r, 
*^  Fiahertach  0*Brolcan,  Comorban  of  Columb- 
"  kill,  &ving  vifited  the  diocefs  of  Offory,  there 
**  were  coUedted  there  for  him  among  the  peo- 
ple four  hundred  and  twenty  ounces  of  pure 
filver  (w).  And  in  a  Latin  manufcript  copy  of 
the  Gofpels  (pf)^  we  find  this  niarginal  note, 
that  Moriertagh  O^Loughlin,  king  of  Ireland, 
granted  a  parcel  of  land  to  the  monaftery  of 
Ardbraccan  In  perpetuity,  at  a  yearly  rent  of 


cc 
<c 

C€ 

CC 

*^  three  ounces  of  gold.  From  all  which,  fome 
**  have  imagined,  that  there  was  no  money 
"  ftruck  in  Ireland,  before  the  arrival  of  the 
**  Englifli.  But  probably  thefe  were  particular 
**  cafes ;  the  gold  and  filver  offered  to  churches 
**  might  be  for  chalices,  and  other  holy  utenfils 
"  or  ornaments ;  and  great  payments  were  no 
**  doubt  made  by  weight :  So  William  the  Con- 
*•  queror  allowed  Edward  Atheling  a  pound 
**  weight  of  filver  every  day  (y).  And  by  rea- 
**  fon  perhaps  of  the  lightnefs  of  fome  of  the 

Fa  •*  then 

{«)  Ware's  Antiq.  p.  70. 

^tv)  MS.  annals  of  abby  Boyle.  Trio.  Coll.  Dublin* 

^x)  MSS.  college  library,  j3ublin. 

(j)  Speed's  hift.  of  England,  p»  504. 


.  * 


Ixviii  PREFACE. 


c« 


"  then  current  money,  people  chofe  to  receive  it 
"  adfcahmy  by  weight  (z).  It  appears  for  cer- 
**  tain  from  a  letter  of  Lancfranc  archbilhop  of 
**  Canterbury  to  Tiilagh,  king  of  Ireland,  An, 
"  1074,  that  money  was  then  current  in  this 
kingdom,  fince  the  bifhops  ufed  to  confer  holy 
orders  for  money,  which  evil  cuftom  he  ad- 
"  jures  him  to  reform  (a!) 

**  I  have,  I  fear,  been  too  long  in  eriHeavouring 

"  to  prove  the  early  ufe  of  money  and  of  mints 

*•  in  Ireland ;  I  (hall  therefore  only  add  that  Keat- 

**  \x\%(h)  tells  us,  that  mints  were  eredled  at  Ar- 

"  magh  and  Cafhel  about  the  time  of  St.  Patrick's 

**  entering  upon  his  apoftlefhip  (in  the  fifth  cen- 

"  tury)  and  that  money  was  there  coined  for  the 

**  fervice  of  the  ftate.     Another  author  (c)  fays 

"  likewife,  that  Tirlagh   0*Conor,  king  of  Ire- 

**  land,  ereded  a  mint  and  had  filver  money 

"  ftruck  at  Clonmacnoife ;  and  that  he  bequeath- 

"  ed  to  theclergy  of  that  place  five  hundred  and 

"  forty  ounces  of  gold,    and   forty  marks  of 

**  filver. 

**  Whether  the  monarch  of  Ireland  only,  or 
**  each  petty  king  in  his  province  or  territory, 

*Micl 

(2)  Among  many  examples,  I  (hall  give  one  :  An.  »24S» 
Hen.  III.  the  money  was  fo  ftiamefully  clipped,  that  an  or- 
der was  ifTued  out,  enjoining,  that  it  {hould  be  taken  only  by- 
weight,  and  that  no  pieces  (hould  pafs,  but  fuch  aa  were 
round.  Matt.  Paris.  Annalcs  dc  Waverly, 

(<7)  Ware  ut  fupra. 

(^)  -Keating's  Hift.  p.  327. 

(r)  Cambrenfis  Ererfus,  p.  85. 


PREFACE.  Ixlx 

"  did  aflume  the  power  of  ftriking  money,  doth 
*'  not  clearly  appear  from  ancient  hittory  :  Rut 
**  if  the  coins  in  my  firft  plate,  taken  from  Sir 
**  James  Ware  and  Cambden,  be  Irifli,  and 
"  Mr.  W"alker*s  notes  on  them  admitted  to  be 
"  jufl,  we  ma)  well  fnppofe  that  each  prince  in 
**  his  kingdom,  in  ir(iitation  of  the  Anglo- 
•*  Saxon  kings  in  England,  ftruck  money  of 
"  his  own." 

Addenda  to  page  xx. 

Seannacas  is  alfo  an  Oriental  word,  fignifying  the 
Law,  as  is  fully  explained  by  Millius  in  his  difler- 
tation  on  Mohammedifm ;  Sonndy   in  Arabic,   im- 
plies the  Law  or  Alcoran   in  ufe  among  the  anci- 
ent Arabs,    Tartars    and  Moguls ;    it   is  yet    in 
great  efteem  with  certain  fefts  of  the  Mohamme^ 
dans,    and  is  faid  to  contain  fome  religious  tenets 
omitted  in  the  Alcoran.  The  word  Sonna  in  Arabic, 
like  Sean  in  Irifh,  fignifies  alfo  conver/atiotiy  ta/k^ 
preaching',   htnct  Sean-mor  is  a  fermon,  and  Sean- 
nacaSy  the  great  Law ;    Sean-focal  a   proverb,  or 
wife  fpeech,  &c.  &c.     "  Praster  Alcoramim  fumma 
audtoritate  apud  Mohamraedanos, ,  liber  eft,  quera 
(alfonna)  Sonnam  appellant,  quo  Mohammedis  in- 
flituta  et  difta  in  Alcorano  non  memorata  conti- 
nentur,  orali  traditione  propagata  olim,  et  tandem 
in  ilium  librum  conjefta.     Vocabulum  Sonna  prae- 
cipue  fignificare  vianiy  converfationeniy  docet  Ebno'I 
Athir;   quoties  autem  in  lege  occurrat,  omne  id 
denotare  exiftimat,  quod  Propheta  Mohammed  vel 

prac- 


to  PREFACE. 

praecepcrit  vel  vetuerit  in  Alcorano  omifluni,  f^Jita 
quoque  Ebno'l  Kafiajus  aliique.  Turcse  in  fummo 
pretiohabent  ilium  librum,  Tartan  itidem^  Arabes 
et  Indian!  in  Mogulis  imperio,  unde  Populus  Sonna 
atque  affenfus^  Sonnitae  vocantur :  rejiciunt  auiem 
Perfae,    five  Alijcbn^  a  quibufdam  Karaei  vocati. 

Millius  de  Mohammedifmo,  p.  54. 

[a\  Radix  (Sonna)  five  primana  hujus  vocis  fignificatio  eft 
vta^  five  converfatio*  Verum  fi  ad  LEGEM  transfertur,  ea 
denotatur  quicquid  prsecepit  Propheta  aut  vetuit^  aut  ad  quod 
invitavit  di6lo  vel  hSio^  ex  lis  de  quibus  noa  locutus  eft  Al- 
coranusy  adeoque^  inter  probationes  legales  numerantur  liber 
et  Sonna  :  id  eft  AlcoranuSy  et  di^a  fa£laque  Mohammedis. 
£b.  Kaflaius;  vide  etiam  Pocockii^  Specim.  Hift.  Arab, 
p.  299. 


BREITH    NEMH; 


O    R< 


BREHON    LAWS 


OP 


I     R     E    L    A     N    D. 


This  Fragment  is  copied  from  an  ancient  MSS.  in 
Trinity  College,  DUBLIN.    Clafs  E.  Tab.  3. 

N.  B.  Comm.  (lands  for  Commentator ;  thefe  frag- 
ments abound  in  comments  of  various  readers. 

C^  The  firft  part  of  tliis  Law  i«  wanting. 


ORIGINAL, 

leathcathach  atairfci,  od- 
cathach  macathach  a1dce 
ar  ata  andiig  na  feine  bu- 
achsuU  oc  each  ceatn  fride 
(ceo  aidce,  as  de  ata  cond 
bo  a  buachaill  imban  fo* 
illfe  ambeith  ambuailaid 
fo  iada4  anaidce;  mad 
muca  afeis  afoil  anaidce^ 
mad  ba  bi  imbo  daingean 
eich  icuibreach  techta 
nona  ninde,  cairig  in  a 
lia$. 


TRANSLATION. 

half  fine  in  the  day  time, 
full  fine  (if  trefpafs)  done 
in  the  night,  for  the  cow- 
herd muft  watch  the  cat- 
tle night  and  day  ;  the 
owner  of  the  cattle  is  to 
caufe  his  cows  to  be 
bawned  (i.  e.  inclofed) 
at  nights,  if  there  are 
fwine  they  are  to  be  ftied 
at  nights,  if  horfes  they 
are  to  be  fettered,  if 
(heep  they  are  to  be 
penned. 


7z 


BREHON    LAWS 


TRANSLATION. 

Trefpafles  of  fwine 
are  alike  divided  through 
the  whole  herd  or  (lock 
of  cattle,  and  if  petted 
pigs  leap  into  meadows 
or  corn  fields  twice, 
thrice  or  four  times  a 
day,  either  fingly  or  in 
company,  the  trefpafs 
(hall  be  levied  each  tinie, 
equal  to  that  of  a  wfiole 
herd. 


ORIGINAL. 

Ata  dono  orcc  con- 
randa  cinta  fri  tret  7  ag 
conranda  cindta  fri  heth, 
oircc  bis  alis  no  afaithce, 
lingeas  eirlim  an  gort 
faiihce,  fa  di  fa  tri  fa 
ceathair  anaen  laithe  ni 
ling,  .im.  in  tret,  s.  ac- 
neirlim  conranad  chinia 
iarum  inde,  ag  dono 
conranna  cinaid  fri  hed 
forngid  gealeas  targeilt 
nindric  no  tar  ime  nin- 
dric. 

I.  Caircaide  inime  in- 
dric  mad  cora  tri  liag  tri 
traigtea  leriheaddadornn 
deg  dia  hairde  mad  clas 
tri  traighthe  a  leithead 
7adoimnctrigha  leiihead 
tis  iar  niclitar  tri  trighie 
a  leithead  na  maighne  a 
curtar  in  mur  7  tri  trigh- 
the  anairdein  muir,  mad 
nochtaile  gebaidh  fide  fri 
dam  fcuithe,  ni  dicead 
fcuithe  ara  dluithe  7  di 
chet  dam  ara  hairde  7  a 
daingne  da  dornn  X  dia 
hairde    tri     buncar  indi 


(a)  The  bawn  was  a  fpace  oj  area  round  the  dwelling,  in- 
clofed  with  a  fence,  either  to  keep  the  cattle  fafe  hj  nighc 
from  moroders,  or  to  milk  them  in  by  day. 


I.  What  are  thedimen- 
fions  of  the  fences  of  a 
(a)  bawn  by  law  ?  The 
ditch  mull  be  three  feet 
wide  and  three  deep,  the 
wall  three  feet  broad  and 
twelve  hands  high  of 
ftone  work ;  (  and  as  it 
will  be  then  expofed,  it 
is  to  be  raifed  with  fed 
and  brambles  inter- 
woven to  the  height  of 
twelve  hands  more,  witl* 
three  fet-ofFs  or  retreats, 
fo  that  at  the  top  it  (hall 
be  broad  enough  to 


OF     IRELAND. 


75 


O  R  I  G  I  N  A  i, 

bunchor  for  a  hichiar  7 
araile  indi  air  a  medon  7 

araiie  fair  iar  nuacbcur 
CO  rugud  each  caaille  iar 
nuacbtur  7  iamcur  doib 
conach  urfaema  in  ta- 
lam  7  tri  beimcanna  fair 
da  archa  trigh  coruige 
deilnordanitca  da  cuaille 
tri  duirnd  fot  in  chuaille 
uafa  anamain  7  dr  drai- 
gain  fair*  diambe  fair  is 
diihfogail  ar  ceal"  ifam- 
ne  cidb  induirime  it  airde 
7  dluithe  7  indrueus. 

2.  Smacht  peaia  chu- 
irre  7  circe  7  peata  ois, 
7  peata  mic  tire,  7  peata 
feineoin,  7  peata  fin- 
daigh» .  tairgiile  nairib  ite 
indfin  a  caithche. 


TRANSLATION, 
cci  vc  a  ftake,  to  be  driv- 
en firmly  into  the  fod  9 
the  flakes  are  to  rife  three 
hands  above  all,  and 
brambles  to  be  woven 
between  them,  when 
done  in  this  manner  it  is 
a  daingean  or  flrong  hold 
fcr  cattle. 


2.  Fines  are  to  be  le- 
vied for  treffpafles  com- 
mitted by  petted  herns, 
petted  fowls,  petted 
deer,  petted  wolves, 
petted  hawks,  and  pet- 
ted foxes  (b). 


(B)  The  commentator  adds,  two  Screabal  to  be  paid  for 
every  trefpafs  committed  by  thefe  animals.     I  am  at  a  lofs  to 
detenniae  what  this  Screabal  was ;  Mc'Curtin  and  O'Brien 
fay  It  was  of  the  value  of  three  pence,  and  was  an  annua)  tri- 
bute paid  by  each  inhabitant  to  St.  VdiUick  \  fcreabal bhathah 
18  alfo  tran  fluted  fees  for  baptifm  ;  fcreabal  alfo  means  a  pre- 
fent  given   by  new   married  people ;  in  fome  of  the  notes  it 
IS  caXlcd  fcreabal  dory  and  fcreabal  dairgldy  i.  e.  fcniples   of 
gold  and  of  filver.     1  find  fcreabal  was  likewife  a  fmall  mea- 
fure  of  com,  and  firupulus  in  Du  Cange  is  menfura  ^aria. 
Sec  in  the  Technical  Terms,  COIN.     MONEY. 


74 


BREHON     LAWS 


'     ORIGINAL. 

3.  Car  ciafa  cachach 
fo  iich  cufritirincoinicaid 
beirid  chin  conloin,  cid 
fii  arogain,buaine  in'con- 
luain  itat  7  talam  dara 
eife  7  a  teora  heimeide 
nich  onluain  a  haimeid 
do  im  7  a  haimeid  do 
gnith  7  a  heimeid  do 
taos  ina  dire  toifcead  ca- 
chaes  drecht,  conach 
inntaibh  do  neach  faifead 
it  dire  7  aithg. 

4.  Smachta  comic* 
heafa  caide  coland  acht 
la  coland  afeich  feritaib 
no  airceand  ite  coland 
afeich. 

5.  Mbrugricht.  cia  ro 

neipidar  racht    mbroga 

fon  ar  na  horr  neach  brog 

a  comicaid,    ar  ni  bia 

iidh  a  tire,  ar  nach  orba 

ar  nach  ara  ar  nach  aitre- 

aba  ara  tair  gealla  each 

ara  ceat*^  for  each   nailc 

for  each  tairfce  for  each 
fuire. 


TRANSLATION. 

3.  What  are  the  fines 
on  trefpaifes  committed 
by  dogs  fufiered  to  wan-- 
der  over  the  country  ? 
They  (hall  pay  fines  e- 
qual  to  the  damages 
done ;  and  whoever  fhall 
keep  greyhounds,  (hall 
pay  for  any  wafte  made 
by  them  on  butter,  curds, 
or  dough ;  that  is  to  fay, 
equal  reftitution. 

4.  Fines  (hall  alfo  be 
levied  for  wounds  made 
by  thefe  animals,  if  they 
attack  any  perfon,  whe- 
ther they  are  wounded 
in  the  body  or  the  head. 

5.  Bruigh  laws  (c). 
whoever  trefpaCfes  on  the 
lands  of  Bruigh*s,  tho' 
thetrefpaflfer  (hould  have 
neither  lands  ordwelling^ 
they  (hall  be  obliged  to 
give  fatisfactory  pledges 
for  every  tr^fpafs  com- 
mitted by  his  cattle  in 
breaking  through  his 
fences. 


(c)  Tsl  B.  The  Bruigh  was  a  public  innholder  fupported 
by  the  chief  of  every  diftrift  for  the  accommodation  of  tra- 
vellers, 


OF     IRELAND. 


75 


ORIGINAL. 

6.  Caircaide  tairfce*  ta* 
gachi  tar  fdlb  no  tar  adi 
tairfce  dona  dul  tar  rod 
dul  tar  abind  na  be  fnam 
doib,  tairfce  tar  fag  ne- 
ifcarta. 


.  1 


7.  Os  airm  imbtad  do 
comarba  treabar  imeafart 
dd  do  gnitear  firi  heifeart 
gaibead  imme  conimcua 
as  muna  be  treabad  in. 
fbrais  lata,  gaibtear  a  fine 
comogasdo,  conimcua  a 
deire,  no  con  tardad  fer 
dilG,  CO  ceann  mbliadna 
road  fer  dilfe  do  bera  a 
fine^  imfean  ceachtair  in 
da  comarba  ognime  7  do 
bad  cotnaiream  ind  7  do 
airgealla  each  diaraile  as 
iarum. 


TRANSLATlbN, 

6.  What  other  tref- 
pafles  on  fences  f  CrolP- 
ing  out  of  the  road» 
clambering  over  ditches 
into  peoples  lands^ 
fwimming  or  fording 
rivers  into  the  fame^ 
whereby  contentions  a- 
rife. 

7.  Where  joint  part- 
ners in  land  are  at  vari- 
ance, reilitution  (hall  be 
made  by  the  trefpaflfer^ 
unlefs  he  is  the  chief  of 
a  clan,  and  then  reftitu- 
tion  (hall  be  taken  from 
his  tribe,  if  the  trefpafs 
is  not  paid  in  the  fpace 
of  one  year,  either  in  hay, 
grafs,  &c.  if  the  tribe  be 
compelled  to  pay  the  tre(^ 
pafs,  the  joint  partners 
(hall  number  their  cattle, 
and  each  give  fufficicnt 
fecurity  in  proportion. 


TeDcrs,  he  web  alfo  a  noble.  See  Bcehon  Laws,  No.  4,  of 
tbe  coUe^aoeay  p«  19.  See  alfo  No.  35,  of  thefe  law*. 
Bruigb  in  the  modern  Iri(h  denotes  a  wealthy  farmer. 
Bruigkean  formerly  iignified  a  palace  or  royal  feat,  from 
Bruigh  hofpitality.  See  Titles  of  Honour,  Kings,  FriQces, 
Nobles. 


IS 


BREHON     LAWS 


ORIGINAL. 

8.  Os  ma  do  ti  eifeart 
CO  treab  lais  anechtar, 
teid  do  chum  a  fine  fo 
longad  CO  ceand  mbl. 
7  ni  dia  treabane  fo  righ 
ina  tir7isdileasdouilc. 


TRANSLATION. 

8.  If  the  chief  of  a 
tribe  trefpaffes  on  that  of 
another,  the  offender  Ihall 
become  a  common  tribef- 
man  to  that  tribe,  and 
fliall  remain  fo  for  one 
year,  and  fliall  not  be  a 
chief  for  any  king  in  the 
country,  and  fliall  take 
his  property  with  him. 


9.  Ruiriuddona,  rith 
ta  teora  fcalba  no  ceit- 
heora  fealba  od  ca.thaig 
and  fm,  arus  ag  in  fol* 
high,  xuirid  raite  dono 
rith  tar  in  haireann  tre- 
era  fealbha,  is  ruiriud  7 
IS  follugh  muna  imge 
deithlie. 


9.  Ruiriud  is  the  crime 
of  breaking  over  the 
lands  of  three  or  four 
different  proprietors;  this 
is  Ruiriud  or  great  tref- 
pafs  unlefs  fome  rea- 
fonable  excufe  can  be 
(hewn. 
Comm.     Such  as  the 

abfence  of  tbe  Herd/- 

man. 


10.  Caircaide  analrce- 
and  teora  fairge.  umcor 
flefcaig  is  eifide  bund- 
faighe  aeomfad  and  /in 
don  tricht  leath  inindruic  . 
imme  im  rod  im  fean 
each  bes  fui  7  anall  im- 


10.  What  are  the  laws 
relating  to  fea  coafls  ^ 
The  fpace  of  the  caft  of 
a  dart  fliall  be  left  from 
high  water  mark  along 
the  fea  fide  for  a  road, 
which  is  to  be  inclofed 


OF     IRELAND. 


ORIGINAL. 

foilingead    ime    indruic 
atarru  faml. 


TRANSLATION. 

by  two  banks,  one  next 
the  Tea  and  one  next  the 
land. 

N.  B.  This  coq/i  road  is 
Jiill  to  befeen  in  many 
places^  and  is  calkd 
Brien  BoireamV stood. 


77 


II.  Cair  cla  meid 
fmachta  fit  a  comiceas. 
ado  fmacht  ime  7  ceatbra 
gen  mo  ta  caithe,  ca  meid 
caithe  Bl  a  comicheas, 
teora  caithe  aile  7  caithe 
ceathra  7  duine  caithe. 


12.  Caircadiad  duine 
caithe.  i.  beim  feda»  ei- 
dir  aire  feada  7  aithar 
feada  7  fogla  feada  7  lo- 
ia  feada. 


13.  Airigh  feada.  i. 
dair,  coll,  cuileand,  ibar, 
Jundus  oghtach  id)  a  ball 
u.  $.  andire  each  ae,  bo 


1 1 .  How  many  fines 
of  this  kind  ?  two,  one 
on  men  and  one  on  cat- 
tie.  How  many  kinds 
of  trefpafles  ?  three,  viz. 
breaking  of  banks,  wade 
made  by  men,  and  wade 
made  by  cattle. 

12.  What  are  the  tim- 
ber trefpafles  ?  cutting 
down  trees  and  taking 
them  away ;  as  airigh 
timber,  athar  timber, 
fogla  timber,  and  lofa 
timber. 

13.  Airigh  timber y2iXt^ 
oak,  hazle,  holly,  yew, 
Indian  pine,  &;  apple  \ 
five  cows  penalty  for  cut- 


(^)  Jundus  ogbtach,  i.e.  Indian  oghtach ,  the  commenta- 
tor explains  by  crand  giussf  the  pine  tree,  the  word  is  not  in 
our  Lexicons :  in  the  Indian  language  ogkneght  is  a  pine  tree, 
a  word  very  fimilar  to  the  Iri(h  oghta^* 


8o 


B  R  E  H  O  N 

ORIGINAL. 

1 8.    Ata    orba    nad 

aclaidead,  aurba  neigne 
ria  flogh,  ria  Ion  lonaib, 
ria  flattaib. 


19.  Ata  aurba  ceana 
nad  aclaidead,  aurba 
nimfeadna  fairc  muilind 
no  durr  thige  no  inein- 
bra  t  faire  duin  rig  ad 
comarcar  uile  arus  fean 
fafach  1"  no  liancur  gach 
guidhe  urba  ria  collaib 
ria  nailalcralb  duntar  each 
norba. 


20.  Comicheach  don, 
bis  it  da  dir  dlig  lani- 
mirce  bid  fcifear  umpii 
triar  o  firtire  7  araile  ofir 
imirce,  U  feoit  anain  7 
atain  madichmairc  acht 


LAWS 

TRANSLATION. 

18.  There  are  cer- 
tain lands  not  to  be  in- 
ciofed  ;  as  lands  for  the 
hofting  of  an  army,  and 
for  foraging  the  troops 
of  the  Flaith  or  prince. 

19,  There  are  lands 
left  open  for  mill-wrights 
to  work  on»  or  for  car- 
penters whilft  conftrudt- 
ing  a  houfe;  the  royal 
carpenters  are  priviiedged 
to  dwell  in  the  woodSf 
according  to  the  Seana- 
chas  Law.  Lands  af- 
ijgned  and  ciofed  for 
burial  places  are  not  to 
be  opened^  but  by  con* 
fent  of  the  proprietors. 

20.  Comicheach,  i.  c. 
aliens  dcfiring  to  emi- 
grate, are  to  be  attended 
by  fix  perfons,  three 
from  the  owner  of  the 
land,  and  three  from  the 


Fedhla  wood.     Draighean,  Trom,  Feoruis,  Crannfir,  Feith- 

lend,  Fidhad,  FindchoU. 
Lofa  wood.      Aittcn,  Fraoch,  Gilcach,  Raid,  Leacla,  i.  e* 

Luachair. 
And  in  a  note  is  explained  Ailxn,  i.  e.  Giuis,  i.  e.  Ochtach. 


OF     IRE 

ORIGINAL. 

aineigne  ni  had"  liaftar 
cricha  ocomliachtaib  fcab 
faertealt  modaig  mairc 
mbrugfalte  coma  comol 
aitheam  gaibeas  tuinighe 
madon  tealt  medon  ach 
ni  firtealt  tuinighe. 


L  A  N  I>. 

TRANSlAtlOMi 
tribe  of  the  emigrator; 
5  cows  are  to  be  paid 
down  if  he  emigrates  by 
his  own  defire,  be  he  free 
or  bondman  or  bruigh ; 
if  any  ileal  away  pri- 
vately, their  chattels 
may  be  feized  on,  as 
they  have  no  inhe* 
ritance. 


ti 


21.  Tcallach  tararta. 
c-  teail*  adh  na  techta  tu- 
inighe, teallachda  dech- 
mad  cian  ramar,  ad  do 
coiflead  tuinidhe. 


Z2.  Atait   uii  fealba 

la  na  gaibt*^  athg  na  beir . 

ceathra  ina  teallT  it  fir 

indo   loingad,   toich  do 

boing  atobach.  7  a  tealt 

dun  cen  feilb.  ceall  gen 

faitchc,   tir   forfa   mbai 

fodJaig  baifleach  bo  air 

inuirmis  mara  ma  beir 

ceatbra    ura   comol  cis 

Neirnid  tir  daranda  Flath 

acleaf"  poll  i'curtar  lia- 

G 


21.  Teallach  tararta, 
is  an  inheritance  or  law- 
ful pofleflion,  which  has 
paid  tythes  (tenths)  time 
out  of  mind,  the  law 
gives  iirm  ^  footing  to 
fuch  pofleilion. 

22.  There  are  7  pro- 
perties pay  no  fine  on 
emigration;  lands  which 
have  been  taken  by  force 
iA  conqueft  ;  families  of 
houfes  without  lands ; 
corbanhnds^  lands  of  ex- 
pelled moroders;  where 
there  has  been  a  rnur-* 
rain  amongft  the  cattl.e  j 
when  the  fteimid  or  prince 
has  been  fatisfied  for  the 


B  R  E  H  ON     LAWS 


ORIGIN  AL« 


\ 


23.  Tochomaig  Cian- 
nachat  cian  bruige.  da  ai 
and  fin  famaigas,  do 
luidh  tar  fcart  a  ced  telt 
bach  for  fine  a  forcomall 
imana  iariim  ar  feinea- 
chas  CO  hocht  la  iuidnige 
fiadnaise  ban  a  cetealt 
nad  reanad  a.  c.  rufa 
ceathrumad  la  atharach' 
ifcad  techta  each  ban- 
teallaig  do  luid  iarum  dia 
ceandadaig  condiablad 
airme  atharach  lofad  cria* 
thar  ceartfhuine  cuairt 
feigeas  acomnaid""  la  fear 
f"geall  fiadnaifc  is  iar 
amathrach  dian  da  freag" 
daig  dlig  ceath  ruimthe 
a.  c.  dlig  aile  amdon  ach 
tnl  fuigheall  an  deiga- 
nacli. 


TRANSLATION. 

rent  of  fuch  lands  divid- 
ed between  Flaiihs  after 
conqueil ;  lands  aliigned 
for  drefTing  vidtuals, 
where  holes  are  dug  and 
ftones  fixed  for  that  pur- 
pofe. 

23.  Ciannachat  enadt- 
ed  the  cian  bruige  {fine 
to    tbe    boufe)    and    or- 
dained two  (beep  (hould 
be  paid  for  any  perfon 
trefpafl'ing  on  the  lands 
of  a  cedtellach  (firfiinr- 
heritor)  and  the  tribe  was 
anfwerable  for  this  fine. 
She  doubled  the  fine  if 
not  paid  in  8  days^  fecu* 
rity  for  which  was  to  be 
brought  to  the  wife  of 
the  cedteallach :  if  this 
fine  was  not  paid  it  was 
doubled  again 9   and   fb 
on  to  8  (heep ;  and  thefe 
were  the  legal  property 
of  the  wife  of  a  cedteal- 
lach.    This  fine  may  b^ 
exchanged    for    lofads, 
fieves,  kneading  troughs , 
or  an  entertainment    sit 
the  houfe.     One    man 


O  F     I  R  £  L  A  N  D.  ts 

TRANSLATION. 

(hall  be  pledged  as  fecu-* 

rity  of  thefe  fines  (of  2, 

4i  and  8  Iheep.) 

Comm.  O'nnacbat  was 

daughter    »/    Qmla 

mac  Faidbg^  fon  of 

OUoll    Ollamb,    be 

adds^    one    man    or 

three    women  Jball 
pledge  tbemfehes  for 
tbeptjment  of  theje 
fines. 
Ced     teallach      and 
ced  muintir     frequently 
occur  in  thefe  laws  \  the 
Lexicons  give  no  aflift* 
ance  in  the  explanation 
of  thefe  terms.  Teallach 
«nd  muintir,  fignify  fa* 
mily ;  cedo  in  the  Scla- 
vonic tongue  is  a  fon, 
filius,  natus ;    I  believe 
ced  teallach  implies  old 
inheritors,  i.  e.  bom  on 
the  land. 


04 


84 


BREHON     LAWS 


OipLrOINAL.  • 

„.  24.  Beartaid  Senca  cet- 
hfetliach  banteilach  ar 
ferteallach  comdar  ferba 
fu!;a,cbta  f"  agruaide  iar 
pilhtvethaib. 

Comm.     Cd    ro    im" 

Jhuilfigit^nabolgafor 

•  ^  gruoMb  iar  mbreitb 

fuf  claen  breitb.  i .  iar 

clacn  breiibib* 

25.  Hie  Saibrig  a  fi- 
rindc  a  firbr^thaib  iii 
coQcnidldar  ban  teallach 
comdar  fearba  falguide 
fpr  a  gruaidaib  iar  fir- 
breath". 

Comm.  Saibrig  ingen 

Jfcncajin. 

Da  each  alaim  lea- 
thaer  ^e^ilba  fi  adnaife 
ipdruic  foircis  dlig 
cuice  do  dlig  dianad 
be  Feineachas  muna  be 
feineachais  tellais  iar  fui- 
diu  imidraind  in  dech- 
maid  iiii  heich  ailius 
fcurtair  faer  fealba  deigc 
fer  fiad"  lat  randta  cof- 
mailis  treifi  do  dlig  dia- 
nad be  feineachas  muna 
be  feineacas   tellais  iar 


TRANSLATION. 

24.  When  Senca  form- 
ed his  code  he  diftin- 
guifhed  between  male 
and  female  property,  left 
he  (hould  fufFer  that 
judgment  all  Brehons 
were  puniflicd  with  for 
partiality;  in  having  a 
large  wen  grow  out  of 
the  check. 

25.  Saibrtg  eftabliflied 
thefe  fines  in  equity,  and 
thus    faved    her    father 

from  this  judgment  of 
the  wen  on  his  cheek. 
Comm.  Saibrig  was  tbe 
daughter  of  this  Senca. 


Two  horfes  paid 
down  before  witnefles 
entitled  to  half  freedom 
of  poffeflion.  5  were 
formerly  impofed,  unlefs 
it  was  a  land  inheritance 
already  under  tythes.  4 
horfes  were  afterwards 
allowed,  and  two  or  thr« 
witneifes  required.  After- 
wards the  law  required 
8  horfes  from  a  tribe, 
and  three refponfible  wit- 


OF     IRE 

ORIGIN  A*L. 

fuidiu  andigeand  dech- 
mad  ocht  neich  aileas  im 
trcib  torama  treige  fer 
fiadan  lat  do  gradaib 
feine  ranrita  cofiDaiHs  tul 
fuigheall  uadaib  diaad  be 
feineachas  inunad  be  fe- 
incachr  tectha  tuinidhe 
ilogdo  airgfeancofeis  co- 
nodog  CO  tein  conaitreib 
CO  toruime  ceathT  atht  tir 
Cuind  c-  coraig  no  mitel- 
gad  mbruga  noch  is  nei- 
inead  ifa  fin  telt  fo  do 
bongar  each  fealb. 

26.  Crui  tire  do  teal- 
lach  inaenan  inain  in-r 
oightcar  afetaib  dorihtar 
mad  la  buar  buir  ciimal 
afe  flandf.munab  fo  feilb 
t^chta  tir  gen  cundgen 
coibne  dilfi  buair  b~  air. 


r     r 


27.  Tuinide  raitaigha 

rriun   fealba   co    dil  no 

dcrofc   teilgead    artreife 

lUnab  lais  fobraid  co- 

n  conaitreib  co  flacha 

f^i  thche  ite  feich  faithche 


L  A  ^I  t). 

TRA'ksiAtrok 

neiTesi  Thef^  fines  have 
been  impoled  arbitrarily" 
and  at  pleafure,  unlefs  on; 
inheritances  lawfully  ^de- 
fcending,*then  thie  togB 
(fine)  was  fixed,  except 
in  the  country  of  Onn^ 
where  he  permitted 
Bruighs  to  waftc  ivTch 
lands  as  had  been  fofce'd' 
from  the  piofleflbr.  "f  ;*'  '' 


1 «. 


i  »..  - 


>  >.!        I  . 


26  Crui  tire  is  the  law 
regulating  that  ruftics 
(hall  free  themfelves  by 
giving  cows  ;  if  they  are 
Boairec's  their  freedom 
(hall  be  rated  at  6  cows, 
except .  the  land  be  ■;by.. 
law  exempted  from  tri-' 
bute. 

2J.    Such    poflTeflipns-. 
may  be  taxed  to  a  third  * 

of  the  ftock,.'if  more,  the 

1  '  '      ' 

tax  may  be  rejected ;  but 
if"  they.itfift  the  la^flil 
tax  by  force,  they  (hall 


ts 


BREHON     LAWS 


ORIGINAL, 

fir  tellaig  indligaig  cli- 
thcar  fet  flaindte  forgu 
na  nuiiedigu  fet  fomatne 
la  cofnam  condeithbire 
fir  be  fa  haigrian. 


2  8 .  Atait  tcora  aim  fea- 
ra  infeagaire  itecbta  la: 
athgabhail  eidcchta  tel- 
lach  indlig  comrug  gen 
cura  bel  no  gari  dlod 
cundlig  go  tuaithe  go 
breitheaman  nad  beir  fi- 
acha  cacb  ae. 


29.  Tofach  befcna  fo. 


N.  B.  T'bis  is  in  the  mat^ 
gin. 

In  ti  do  beir  na  techta 
fcilb  afe  doron  co  fiacaib 
taige  inti  creanas  centeol 
gen  taigiconglainecuibfc 

dileas  dofuide  o  dia  7 


TRANSLATION. 

forfeit  a  milch  cow ;  Eve- 
ry chief  hi&  2l  right  to  a 
dry  cow  from  each,  or  at 
leaft  an  heifer.  The  man 
who  owns  the  land  may 
legally  defend  the  cattle 
for  the  owner  of  them. 

28.  There  are  three 
cafes  where  pofleffion  is 
illegal,  retaking  of  land 
without  giving  fureties ; 
without  application  to 
the  chief  or  Brehon ; 
without  having  fatisfied 
the  legal  debts  that  were 
upon  it. 

29.  The  beginning  of 
peace:  it  feems  to  denote 
a  diftinftion  between 
thofe  laws  ena<5led  in 
time  of  paganifm,  and 
thole  eftabliftied  fince 
chriftianity. 

Whoever  poffeffes  a 
thing  ftolen  (hall  pay  the 
fine  of  the  thief  from 
whom  he  received  it*  if 
the    thief    cannot     be 


OF     IRELAND. 


8t 


ORIGINAL, 
duine  diam  flan  acubus 
bid  flan  aanum. 


SO.  Eimide  dono  dia^* 
nad  forgeallt""  ara  fcifear 
coir  comnadma  ara  ruice 
fiream  faigte  facr  faigaid 
inmeafam  cor  comadaijB 
each  anaicaidtear  ara  taeb 
tanais  ar  nt  feadar  na- 
darligtearia  do  gres  daig 
fine  7  firgiallna  na  maith^ 
ri  oiltreas  ara  atri  ro  fui- 
gtd  do  imfotHaig  cor. 

Comm.  Eimide y  i.  e. 
the  State  Secretuty. 


TRANSLATION, 
found  ;  for  whoever  has 
a  clean  confcience  with 
"tjod  and  man  will  not  be 
guilty  of  fuch  a  crime. 

30  The  Eimide  is  to 
clofe  all  matters  on  wit** 
neffes  having  proved  the 
covenant.  Surety  of  e- 
qual  value  is  not  fuffici- 
ent  fecurity  for  a  tanaift 
according  to  old  ftatutes; 
tribefmen  therefore  fhall 
give  two  witnefTes  or 
fureties,  and  one  of  the 
mother^s  fofterers,  thefe 
tbreq^ihall  be  deemed 
proper  fecurity. 


31.  Ni  nais  uma  na' 
hairgead  na  hor  acht 
f "  mal  ni  nais  biiarbagh 
india  forneach  lais  na 
biad  ba  ninaisiir  for  im- 
rum  ach^  munas*  fotlia 
fealb  ni  nais  edach  for. 
nach  nocbt  muna  torma 
clacht  ife  greithe  cento- 
rad  do  gnid  ro  coUbrTte 
meafra  ad  gella  acumung 
do  each. 


■■  •  * 
-31.  Nomanisbovindto 

P4)r,  brafe,.  filver;or  gold 
but.a  king ;  cows  are  not 
to  be  .expected  from  a 
man  who  has  none;  or. 
land  from  a  man  who  has-, 
no  inheritance,  or  clothes 
from  a  naked  man ;  a  dif- 
tin<flion  of  circumftances 
muft  be  made  in  adjudg- 
ing fines  and  penalties. 


&» 


B  R  E  H  O  N 

ORIGINAL. 

52.  Ni  piac  brvidas 
finntiga  fine  fri  fodfrith 
ineaf^  mun^b  neafa  .fir-. 
coibnepjS,  jnathair .  athair. 
inorba. 


LAWS 

TRANSLATION. 

32.  A  foa  does  not 
deprive  tlx^.ti^ibe  of  land 
unlefs  he  is  the  next 
eldeft  of  the  mother,  by 
the  father  who  awncd 
the  land. 


33.  Horba  mathair. 
mur  coirche  a  mic  .  of- 
laithaife  a  ard  thimna. 


i.»  • 


'  r 


.  >: 


•    54.  cDo  arfic  aleathMifi' 
do  cumfine  fingriafi  k- 
leath  anailLafir  brethaib.i 
fil  ^feola  fodlaigtear  fine 
o  cirt  cobrainne.  nis  tic 
do  ct"  comfocais  acht^ct 
c*ba  inboaireach  da  uu; 
cumal  coriiarda  orba'bia- 
tachin    boaireath   oi-ba' 
for  fet-  nim  faebai'r  a.s'd'a- 
r^nar  leith  dire,     ' 


1 
I. « 


S^.  Mother's  lands 
(dowries)  are  fecured  for 
the  fons  by  the  will  of 
the  Flaith,  as  by  Coir. 
(See  Coar    explained    oi 

N^  75). 

I 

t 

34.  One  half  of  the 
inheritance  is  reftored  to 
the  tribe,  and  the  other 
divided  legally.  The 
feed  of  his  flelli  (bqftards 
included^  lays  the  com- 
mentator) partake  of  this 
divifiori;  with  the  tribe* 
i4Gumals(42  cows)  en- 
titles, a  Boairec  to  bia- 
tach  lands;  but  lands > 
tha^  h^v,e  .b^en  purchafed 
are;not'  £ufej,eft  to  this 
divifion.  . 


A     V 


'  4  i  •  «     .         * 


■V 


OF      IRELAND. 


99 


ORIGINAL. 

35.  Slan  fairgfe  in- 
brogad  in  bruidrechta. 
in  gratde  tire  comdidan 
coimitheach  ni  dircanar 
iiar  mo  bi  bliadam  acht 
be&ib  fochru(5ta  ar  nach 
cnead  be  flan  re  meafaib 
is  dicaingean  ta. 


36.  Sir  each  fen  dlig 
cacha  criche  condealg  in 
tan  is  di  coindeig  each 
crich  is  and  berar  each 
digeand  co  Rigb. 


-  37.  Ni  Righ  lais  na 
biad  geill  inglafaib  dona 
tabarchis  Flatha  dona  eir- 
enedar  feich  cana  in  tan 
geibius  in  Righ  m  ama- 
ma  fo  is  and  doranar  dire 
Righ  gen  gae  gen  eaf- 
brat  gen  eis  indrucus  fri 
tfauatha. 


TRANSLATION. 

35.  Bruighs  being  an 
order  of  men  appointed 
for  the  entertainment  of 
travclkrs,  they  (hall  not 
be  taxed  for  the  fpace  of 
one  year;  and  as  their 
lands  are  beftowed  them, 
the  produce  of  his  land 
is  to  be  vaxed  after  that 
time,  by  the  old  ftatutes. 

36.  When  an  ancient 
inheritance  is  in  difpute, 
the  cafe  muft  be  brought 
before  the  king* 

Comm.  Unle/s  it  can  be 
fettled  to  the  fatis fac- 
tion of  the  parties  by 
the  Br  ebon  or  Judge. 

37.  He  is  not  a  king 
who  cannot  demand  hof- 
tages;  who  cannot  com- 
mand tributes  froni 
Flaiths;  who  cannot  re- 
cover fines  for  trefpafles. 
When  he  can  do  thefe 
things  without  oppreiP  ) 
ing  his  nobles  and  plebei- 
ans^  without  doing  injqf- 
tk:e  to:bis  people,  or  futf- 
fering  others  to  do  the 
fame,  then  he  is  truly>4.' 
king.    .  . .  ;.  -   . 


90 


BREHON     LAWS 


ORIGINAL. 

38.  Atait  uii  fiad- 
naife  for  gellad  gae- 
each  Righ.  fenad  do  fo- 
dadh  afa  nairlifi  cenfir 
cen  dlig*^.  didc  aire,  inge 
mad  tar  cert  maidm  ca- 
tha  fair  nuna  ina  flait- 
bius  difce  mblechta  mil- 
'ead  meafa  fcol  neatha 
ite  u !  I  mbeo  caindle  and 
fo  forofnad  gae  each 
Righ. 


«•■  * 


39.  leora  gua  ata  mo- 
am  do  fich  dia  for  each 
tuaith.  fuilleam  gu  nad- 
raa  forgeall  gu  fia3e  gu 
breath  ar  fochraic. 


TRANSLATION^ 

38.  Seven  things  bear 
witnefs  of  a  king's  im- 
proper eondudt :  an  un- 
lawful oppofition  in  the 
(enate ;  an  overftraining 
of  the  law ;  aa  overthrow 
in  battle  -,  a  dearth ;  bar- 
renefs  in  cows;  blight 
of  fruit;  blight  of  feed 
in  the  ground.  Thefe 
are  as  7  lighted  candles 
to  expofe  the  mifgovern- 
raent  of  a  king. 

N.  B.  This  is  like  the 
coronation  oatb  of  the 
emperor  of  Mexico^ 
t/ubOy  was  required  to 
/wear  that  dit,  ing  bis 
reign  tbeyjbotildbave 
/eafonable  rains ;  that 
no  inundations  of  ri- 
vers, Jlerility  of  foil^ 
or  malignant  influ- 
ences oftbefunjbould 
happen.  SeeDeSo- 
lis's  Hiftory  of  the 
Conqueft  of  Mex- 
CO,  book  3,  p.  94, 

39.  Three  capital 
crimes  are  adjudged  the 
common  people :  break- 
ing the  earneft  of  fure- 
tiefi;  breaking  an  oath 


OF     IRELAND. 


9^ 


ORIGINAL. 


40.  Atait    iiii   nadm 

nad  feadad  ciad  roifcai* 

dear  mud  for  a  flaith  mac 

for  a  athair  manach  for 

a  abaid  ulacb  for  araile 

mad  anaenar  ar  fo  fuaf* 

laice  flaith  7  fine  7  eaclas 

each  fochar  7  each  nocar 

focerdcar  for  ameamra 

acht  ni  for  congrad  ar 

ate  ateora  nadmand  afpa 

innfin  naifcaidtear  la  cor 

for  achaib  fine  ar  do  im- 

tai  flaiih  7  fine  7  eacla? 

<ach  cor  natoltnaigt  ar 

dlegar  doibfium   na  be 

lobtaigh  cor  ardiam  bad 

lobtaigh  feon  cor  ifand 

intinntatfom  curu  ame- 
mor. 


41.  Atait  iii  nadman- 
dalanadroithead  ni  anaic- 
aidCdigaib  do  log  eneaoh 
eiVeach  no.  feagad  nai3 
forneach  finntar  f  ^.  ur- 
forcra,  nai3  corufa  gaide 
lagad  aige  gin  ingada  fa 
dcfm  forcraid  colbche 
fri  eachlaid    arataic    da 


TRANSLATION. 

before  wjtnefles  j  giving 
falfe  evidence. 

40.  There  are  four 
dutjes  to  be  indifpenfa- 
bly  complied  with,  the 
ruftic  to  his  flaith ;  the 
fon  to  his  father;  the 
monk  to  the  abbot ;  to 
be  amenable  to  the  laws 
of  the  flaith,  the  tribe, 
and  the  Church.  There 
are  three  covenants  to  be 
ftridtly  obferved  by  the 
moft  indigent,  a  cove- 
nant with  the  members 
of  the  church  ;  a  cove- 
nant of*  fervice  to  the 
.flaith  i  a  covenant  of 
good  behaviour  to  the 
tribe.  Thefe  covenants 
vto  the  church,  the  flaith, 
and  the  tribe  are  indif- 
penfable. 

41.  There  are  three 
covenants  which  do  not 
amount  to  a  log-eineach, 
eiric  or  feagad ;  a  cove- 
nant that  has  been  made 
known  by  proclamation; 
a  covenant  for  theft 
when  the  thief  has  been 
fuflfered  to  efcape ;  a  co- 


9^ 


BREHONLAWS 


ORIGINAL. 

achlaid  cor  la,  bean  fris 
tabar  colbche  naidnai- 
gead  fer  do  beir  coibche 
mor  fribaldfig  fornafcara 
dilf]  ara  ate  cuir  innfm 
nad  roithead  co  trian  ro 
fuidigeadh  aniubartaib 
cor  Id.  Acht  urgartha 
cor  la  ni  dileas  ni  gen 
airillnidh  ar  nach  craide 
is  eaflan  inlaid  acoibche 
dlig  flan  craide  a  feir 
breitheamnus  acht  uais 
no  urccairt  no  egmacht. 


,  V 


TRANSLATION. 

venant  of  female  dowry 
when  challenged;  there 
are  two  challenges  of  this 
kind,  when  a  woman 
gives  land  to  man  for 
adulterous  communicati- 
on, or  when  a  man  gives 
land  to  the  woman  ^  for 
the  fame,  the  fureties.on 
fuch  occafionnot  extend- 
ing  to  a  third  perfQn,'the 
law  juftly  breaks  them; 
but  thefe  proclamations 
rhuft  be  made  in  form, 
and  the  man  ftiall  be  de- 
clared to  have  been  in- 
firm, and  notin  a  pro- 
per flate  to  have  made  a 
grant  of  that  kind. 


42.  Ataittri  tond  naiS 
naifcaidt  Pa,  diceanglad 
a  feic  eamna,  bean  fri 
tabar  coibche  indichligh 
feach  a  athair  mad  ar 
dicheall  anathair  afath" 
aend^n  in  coibche  fin 
cor  fo  cerdcor  feach  aga 
fine  ada  cora  do  beith" 
oga  cor  faefma  fo  cerdcor 
feoch  fine  nurnaige  ara 


42.  There*  are  three 
'covenants  not  binding 
by  the  old  flatutes,  and 
which  are  null  and  of  no 
effed:  a  covenant  of 
dowry  made  to  a  woman 
without  the  father's  con- 
fent,  for  the  dowry  was 
the  father's  property ;  a 
covenant  made  with  the 
Flaith  for  his  protection 


OF     IRELAND. 


93 


ORIGINAL. 

te  donadmand  inn  fo 
diceanglada  feicheamna 
nadad  cora  donadmaid". 


43.  Atait  uii'  nurd- 
luide  fine  ar  do  longad 
each  fine  ite  uii  nilaidte 
do  laiead  o  fetaib  70  feal- 
baib,  foirgeall  o  fia3aib 
arach  for  dagnadmaim 
tuinide  for  dagrathaib 
afdad  Ian  log  legad  creice 
cenurgaire  aitai  diu  fo 
tacb  ccal~  coingilt  fri 
flaich. 


44,  Atait  iii  tire  13  a- 
da  dilfiu  cin  ni  tardaidt"^ 
a  logh  ar  indeall  andilfe 
condate  tri  decmainge  in 
domain  adintud  tir  acam- 
bi  flaith  do  dilfe  tir  a- 
cambi  eaclais  do  dilfi  tir 
acambi  conn6ne  do  dilfe. 


.TRANSLATION. 

without  the  confent  of 
the  whole  tribe ;  a  cove* 
nant  exaded  by  the 
Flaith  without  confent 
of  the  tribe.  Thefe  co- 
venants are  void  in  law. 

43.  There  are  fcven 
fines  to  which  the  cattle 
and  lands  of  each  tribe 
are  fubjeft ;  fureiies  be- 
fore proper  witneffes;  co- 
venants by  fureties;  pof- 
fefSons  held  from  fupcr 
rior  Raths ;  detaining  the 
logh  or  fine ;  fuffering 
moroding  on  the  chief 
knowingly ;  .  moroding 
on  church  property ; 
breaking  covenants  with 
the  Flaith. 

44.  There  are  three 
kinds  of  landed  property 
that  do  not  give  the  logh 
of  their  cattle :  Land  the 
real  property  of  the 
Flaith;  land  immediate- 
ly belonging  to  the 
church ;  land  properly 
and  really  belonging  to 
the  tribe. 


94 


BREHON     LAWS 


ORIGINAL. 

45.  Atait  iii.  tire  aile 
nadatufa  for  feinaib  na 
breithamnaib  do  tinn- 
togb,  tir  dianairbiatar 
flaith,  glatograld  com- 
harba  do,  munrodligtear 
ataifeac  co  treabair,  ti^ 
do  ^berar  do  eaclais  ar 
unmain  nadfacaib  eaflan 
acraidhe,  acht  mad  iar- 
tain  la  comarba,  tir  dia 
toirgtear  ando  ratar  ina 
log  do  tindud  na  dentar 
ac  neach  7  ata  acuingid 
diubarta  7  tairgt  afeoid 
le  afearaind  fein  7  ni 
geib  achuingid  <liubarta 
is  dileas  in  f'ann  do  tica- 
tha. 


\ 


46.  Atait  Hi.  deirg  mi- 
rinda  nadetufa  anibeiaib 
cacha  Flatha  na  fadbad 
luibar  na  feine  anadad 
bo  cona  timtach  fri  fo- 


TRANSLATIOM. 

45.  There  are  three 
other  landed  properties 
neither  the  Tribes  or 
Brehons  can  avert  from 
their  proper  ufe :  Lands 
afligned  for  the  menfal 
of  the  chief,  or  can  the 
fucceflbr  difpenfe  with 
this  homage  from  the 
tribe  ;  lands  afligned  to 
the  church  for  the  foul's 
fake,  CComm.  adds^  the 
fucceffor   may     claim    it^ 

but  not  in  the  ftck  maris 
Ufe  time) ;  lands  given 
inftead  of  a  logb  (hall  not 
be  exchanged;  and  if 
any  one  defires  to  quit 
his  holding,  or  is  expell- 
ed, let  the  emigrator  be 
offered  his  portion  of 
property,  but  the  expell- 
ed man  has  no  right  to 
any  part  of  the  landed 
property. 

46.  There  are  three 
things  difficult  to  be  fet- 
tled regarding  the  Flath 
which  have  been  handed 
down  by  report  only,  and 


OF     IRELAND. 


95 


OltlGINAL. 

maine  naenaigh  gabail 
aitidan  tar  dutbiacht,  Ian 
eric  in  ceile  7  ogh  nair- 
bid  o  comarbaib  arusdo 
fuidiu  conameas  la  ni- 
dofli  uii  cumala  chumal 
as  do  Flaith  ni  dofli  uii 
leathcumla  leath  cumal 
as  do  Flaith  ni  dofli  iii. 
cumala  iii.  s.  as  do  Flaith 
ni  dofli  cumal  s.  as  do 
Flaith  mad  ni  bes  luga 
confoglaigtear  ariaraibh 
feine  arrogart  Padric  in- 
na  hindfa  fo  ar  na  con- 
rabad  ia  firu  Eirind  if- 
laich  in  Righ  Laegaire 
MacNeill  do  can  7  do 
each  eaciais  arid  tanfol- 
taig  and  fo  uilc. 


47.Cislir  tairgfm  ca- 
cha  fine,  connardo  la- 
braidtar  eaciais  rofu- 
igaidt"  Flaith  for  do  tu- 
igaid  tear. 


TRANSLATION. 

are  not  to  be  found  in  the 
old  ftatutes:  Stopping 
cows  of  a  poor  peafant 
at  fairs  if  he  does  not 
pay  the  duthrach  or  fair* 
tax>  in  cafes  of  full 
Eiric  for  the  murder  of  a 
wife  or  young  ftudehts^ 
where  the  law  demands 
7  cumals,  the  Flath 
claims  i  cumal,  where 
3  cumals  is  the  fine  he 
demands  half  a  cumal, 
when  one  cumal  he 
claims  a  heifer,  where 
the  crime  be  lefs  he 
obliges  the  tribe  to  com- 
pound. At  Patrick's  ar-* 
rival  in  this  Ifland,  at  the 
requeft  of  the  men  of 
Ireland,  in  the  reign  of 
king  Laegaire  Mc'Neill, 
he  (hewed  the  evil  ten* 
dency  of  all  thcfe  to  the 
people  and  to  the  church, 

•  47.  What  wis  then 
offered  to  each  tribe,  that 
they  fhould  have  a  Flaith 
to  fpeak  for  them  in  the 
church  meetings.    The 


^ 


BREHON     LAWS 


ORIGINAL. 


48.  Atait  ill.  cuir  tind- 
tai  mac  beo  ath^  ima  a- 
thair  nach  airmead  lui- 
bair  na  feine  do  airingaire 
a  tindtog  f  *.  go  fetas  tu-, 
ailing  gill  de  fri  bas,  do 
fannad  agrian  techta  do 
fannad  ni  rod  imbi  dibeo 
dil  7  marb  dil  do  fannad 
connacii  bi  ni  fris  nder- 
na  a  bethu. 


49.  Ni  techta  an  fine 
dith  ar  fine  arusca  mock- 
ta  tuillean  afeibe  feadar 
imcaire  feibe  na  fcagar 
imtellach  mboaireach  ach 
iii  haidche  bede  cora  la 
tbuaith  7  cenel  cona  nur- 
laind  techta  tuifeach  each 
fine  ara  nithead  feib  7 
befcna. 

Comm.  In  ft'  ro  dib^  if 
fun  7  ma  ta  bruigb  is 


•TRANSLATION. 

Comm.  iuUs  in  brei- 

theam  and  in  cacl"",  in 

jndgnunt  and  cburcb  of- 

fembliesy  \.  c.  in  the  civil 

and  ecclejiafiic  trials. 

48.  There  are  three 
things  required  of  a  fon 
by  all  the  books  of  the 

.  tribe  laws,  without  varia- 
tion o|i  the  part  of  the 
fon :  viz.  at  the  death  of 
a  father  to  free  his  law- 
ful inheritance ;  to  fulfil 
the  law  and  his  father's 
will  relating  to  his  bre-* 
thern;  to  provide  for 
each,  that  no  one  wants 
a  maintenance. 

49.  No  ufurper  fhall 
force  himfelf  on  a  tribe, 
on  the  eleftion  of  a  chief; 
but  the  chief  of  kin  of 
every  tribe  (hall  affemble 
at  the  houfe  of  a  Bomr^ 
eacb^  and  remain  three 
nights  in  the  eleftion  of 
the  proper  chief,  doing 
all  things  for  the  beft 
and  peace  of  the  people. 

Comm.  On  the  death 
of  a  Flaitb^  or  any 


OF     IRELAND. 


97 


ORIGINAL. 

tir  7  comadbuir  imda 

dulio  hicbt  na  tuaitbe 

wkgo  tech  in  bruigb 

ctmna  landatmb  la  ca 

f.dib*]  ab*j  ^la  J 

teora  bavidcbi  an!  ac 

denamb  comairlc  cia 

gabait  ifin  jTs  7  gu- 

rcbe  gabait  snti  dona 

ducb'  in  fimlTnus  7 

gUral  mac  flatba  7 

gwrah  ua  air  aile  7 

go  robot  na  tri  con- 

tedfme  aige  7  gurab 

indric  gin   gait  cen 

guin. 


50.  Fallach  each  fine 
fris  ambai  micora  ma  da 
feallas  dar  faer  fairgfe  ni 
fanntar  ni  feacha  fine 
0  becaib  comoraib  co- 
ruigc  abad  fine  conarfaf- 
tar  doib  fo  I'm  fiadan  ach 
tall  muire  feth  flatha  7 
for  cQmal  chis  flatba 
icain  aicillne  no  thorc 
necx:hfsude  noboin  gab- 
hala  no  molt  cor u fa  fine 


TRAlrfSLATlOi^i 

fttcb  caufe  tbe  pcopk 
of  that  difiria  JbaU 
affemble  at  tbe  boufe 
of  a  Bruigby  and 
Jball  remain  3  days 
and  3  fdgbts^  witb 
tbeir  attendants^  in 
confultation  of  tbe 
eleiliony  and  JbaU 
eka  tbe  proper  beir^ 
wbofe  fotber  ond 
grandfather  bos  been 
a  Ftaitbj  bad  tbrec 
royal  palaces^  and 
governed  bimfelf 
witbout  injury  or 
burt  to  bis  fvb^ 
je£is. 

50.  It  is  lawful  to 
plunder  on  the  open  fca, 
but  no  tribe  is  to  covet 
tbe  property  of  another, 
from  the  lowefl  to  the 
higheft ;  on  being  accuf- 
ed  of  plunder  they  fhall 
produce  witnefTes  that 
they  were  taken  at  open 
fea,  out  of  the  Flaith's 
dominions.  They  fhall 
pay  the  Flaiths  rents  and 


H 


98 


BREHON     LAWS 


ORIGINAL. 

arus  do  ro  dil  fine  fris 
nangaibt  athgabail  na- 
thai  na  giallna  acht  toir- 
feat  anatihga  trelfi  cid  be 
imdi  roib  re  dfinn  fine 
is  do  an  fuiglib  airechca 
fuigeall  unpu. 


51.  Fcab  aindir  be 
cafna,  doranidhar  fetaib 
oige  dia  rubla  fo  fuiriftar 
ach  ro  pennead  anilpe- 
ada  cia  rob  iar  nilar 
comleachta. 

Comm.    Do  reir  aw 
caraL 


TRANSLATION- 
taxes,  without  oppofi- 
tion,  in  fwine,  horfes, 
milch  COW8,  or  wethers, 
and  are  forbidden  to  take 
back  pledges  or  cove- 
nants ;  if  thefe  crimes 
be  committed  by  the  in- 
fine  (Tribe)  the  Airech 
fliall  put  the  law  in  force 
on  them. 

N.  B.  The  different  fine 
or  tribes^  are  en- 
plained  in  a  Jubfe^ 
quent  law^  and  the 
various  tribes. 

51.  A  woman  con- 
vided  of  obtaining 
wealth  from  youth  for 
the  crime  of  whoredom, 
fliall  be  deprived  of  the 
wealth  fo  obtained,  and 
do  penance. 

Com  m .  According 
to  the  beinoufnefs  of 
berfins.  Ancotat^ 
in  an  ancient  Gkf- 
fary^  is  explained 
tofignify  the  rules 
of  certain  patron 
faints. 


6   F      1  R  ELAN  D. 


59 


Original. 

5Z.  Cifneiii  Icaca  ro- 
baid  nad  fuaflaici  dlig 
na  fuigeall  na  fafach 
na  fir  naicriig,  ei- 
blrt  nemda  foraniada 
comfcribeann  deo  da, 
chis  comdidean  fri  triar 
fen  dligead  forrfaide 
fine  fen  cuimne,  co- 
boirifc  ui  heatha  adfui- 
tcar  faire  atarras. 


TRAJJSLATldN, 

52.  What  are  the 
three  fundamental  lef- 
fons  to  be  taught  to  aH 
ranks  ?  The  holy  facri- 
fee  which  has  been  writ* 
■ten  by  the  will  of  God; 
tribute,  which  the  anti- 
ent  laws  prefcribe,  or 
tradition  has  eftablifhed ; 
"the  regeneration  of  life 
by  water. 


53.  Cifne  ill  haimfa 
inad  apail  a  torad  ar  each 
iiaith  combe  dithle,  itbr 
(comm  arbha)  7.  blicht 
(lacht)  7  meas  (na  cail- 
leadh)  taithmeach  nud- 
burta  /aerad  fuidre  fuaf- 
lugad  X  mad  fuaflucad 
do  mogaib. 


:  53.  What  are  the 
three  feafonable  ofFerings 
from  a  Flaith?  Corn, 
milk,. and  fruit ;  the  free 
feuds  redeem  thefe  oflfer- 
ings  by  free  gifts,  the 
ikves  by  tythes. 


54.  Atair  ill  tedmanna 

adaandfum  tecaid  inbith. 

nuna  do  tiachtain.  ar  ci- 

niuil  do  chut,  duine  ba 

dk  tiachtain.^ 


54.  There  are  thre? 
dreadful  things  happen 
in  this  life  :  famine,  civil 
wars,  death. 


Hz 


loo  B  R  E  H  O 

ORIGINAL. 

S5.  Atait  iii  fmher 
nodaicad  f".  corned  do 
breiiheamnaib :  ar  na 
rugadh  gubreath ;  almf-, 
ana  o  each  di  each,  torad 
necnfoirgeall.  gua  no  gu 
fiaS  ituaith* 


N     h  AW  S 

TRANSLATION. 

55.  There  are  three 
fpccial  things  to  be  ob- 
ferved  by  Brehons ;  Not 
to  give  falfe  judgment ; 
to  give  alms  without  ex- 
privation  c^  requital ;  to 
rej^dt  falfe  witneifes. 


\ 


56.  Cain  berad  melr- 
dreacha  alananinus  imu- 
ine  do  ciallathar  loghnei- 
neach  incelad  bainfefa  in 
taigi  tairfine  toranna 
mbniigbe  in&ig  orba  la 
mac  doirche  is,  brecht 
Gcroithne  mac  muinc  au- 
faim  each  ndoirche  each 
ina  gomfbgail  in  manur 
coillead  lanamnus  ince- 
lad ruca  cacha  baitfaige 
ataige  la  fine  mathar  mac 
baitfide,  do  roig  le  im- 
breathai&  aicnigh  7  cu- 
ibfe  7  fcrebt"7  la  fine 
mathar  mac  baidfaidc. 


56*  Married  men 
guilty  of  whoredom 
(hall  pay  the  logb  dneacb 
(muldt)  ;  for  baftards 
6re  |i0t  to  be  ftolep  on 
the  tribes,  they  arc  the 
.ions  of  darknefs^  and 
have  no  right  to  wrcft 
their  landed  property 
from  them  •,  every  har- 
lot ftolen  into  a  tribe, 
can  only  be  the  mother 
of  a  baftard ;  and  it  is 
irapofliblefor  fuch  a  wo- 
man to  declare  the  real 
father  .of.  the  child,  for 
in  the  opiiiion  of  every 
Brehon  and  man  of  let- 
ters, flic  can  be  only 
termed  the  mother  of  a 
baftard. 


OF     IRELAND. 

t 

ORIGINAL.  TRANSLATION, 


161 


57.  Cis  ne  iii  roic  na 
gaibcad  urtechta  mac  cu- 
maili  mac  mucfaide  mac 
biride  cid  fo  dera  fon 
aris  indfa  fnc  citmaili  i 
ilaithius  arid  cutruma 
ado  aiiche  fria  in  athair 
arus  coramac  mucfaide 
fo  chis  ni  hufa  bach  bri- 
athrach  iflaithius. 


5S.  Baidfeach  each  lies 
taige  no  each  ben  deair- 
aigalanamnus  cen  deith* 
hire  ar  nifaig  atairfine 
fine  cen  to  cuirid  no  cin 
\og  faefma  no  gin  fir  fo 
gerrtano  coimpta  ndmc. 


Sg.  Guach  each  bra- 
thum  aenlus  7  taige  it 
comfeich  la,  ingad  is 
taige  ataige  is   merrlle 


SJ.  What  are  the 
three  defcendants  not 
entitled  to  rank?  The 
fons  of  women  daves, 
the  fons  of  men  flares^ 
the  fons  of  idle  brawling 
women;  the  fons  o^ 
women  flaves  are  exclu- 
ded the  rank  of  Flaith, 
let  their  claim  be  what 
what  it  may  oil  the  fa- 
ther's fide,  for  the  fons 
of  flaves  fliould  always 
be  under  tribute,  and  it 
is  not  proper  the  fons  of 
harlots  fliould  ever  be 
Flaiths. 

58.  Poor  and  naked 
women  are  to  be  avoid- 
ed in  marriage  by  the 
tribes-men ;  women  not 
worthy  of  being  endow- 
ed, not  worthy  of  the 
fife  or  protection ;  or  of 
the  comforts  of  life. 

59.  According  to  old 
ftatutes,  theft  and  mo- 
roding  are  efleemed 
equal   crimes,    for  rao- 


/ 


X04 


BREHON     LAWS 


ORIGINAL. 

63.  Talgud  do  cca*- 
thra  imbuailiug  4o  ceiie 
do  flifet  ina  muin,  ar  ni 
mo  duic  do  gniat  oldas 
do  maith,  acht  na  maith 
fiach  dich  mairc* 


64.  Fer  idaig  ceatbra 
tceile  ina  fer  diguin  adr^ 
iii  feoto  am  bid  aceath^ 
fo  deiiri  adnagad  ind. 


65.  Fer  do  tleann  a 
ceathra  a  fiaithci  indi- 
guin  a  ceile  as  rean  iii  fe* 
Ota  la«fer  aithg  ataib  no 
airceand  inti  na  hi  fer 
feraid  a  log  a  reir  fireith*- 
caman  7  afrean  iii  feota 
jnd  a  reir  breithean. 


TRANSLATION. 

6S'  If  they  drive  cat- 
tle into  a  bawn  where 
winter  fodder  is  •depofit* 
edy  a  cow  is  to  be  de- 
manded  for  trefpafs ;  for 
they  do  much  mifchief 
in  wafting  and  confum* 
ing  bay. 

64.  If  a  man  permits 
bis  cattle  to  enter  a 
ftrange  bawn  with  the 
cattle  of  his  neighbour, 
he  (hall  forfeit  3  cows, 
is  if  they  had  been 
driven  in  by  himfelf. 

65.  If  a  man  permits 
his  cattle  to  mix  with  his 
neighbours^  and  enter 
his  meadows,  where  is 
hay  or  grafs,  he  (hall  for* 
feit  J  cows,  or  pay  re* 
ftitution  V  if  he  has  no 
hay,  he  (hall  be  fined  by 
the  Brehon,  not  exceed^ 
ing  3  cows. 


OF      IRELAND- 


io$ 


ORIGINAL. 

66.  Dileas  fer  foirfe  i 
teallf  fealba  na  be  dileas 
nac  naen  i  teallach  fealba 
acht  fear  foirfe  caitt  in 
fer  do  na  geilaid  feoit  7 
faidbrige  ifi  faidbri  caich 
i  tdlach  fealba  dilfi  a' 
airiae. 


67.  Ini  tochta  imfir 
fear  foichlide  corab  do 
noud  nenxlrong  corofui-' 
dis  datr  Fadraeg  fir  fer 
n  Eirind  anofaib  (latha  a 
comcet  fadaib  eacal. 


6S^  Tal  no  flifeam 
flancraidleafdar  baduirnd 
tre  lia  ixiothar  no  fir  nai-* 
rifme  fri  haltoir,  no  fir 


TRANSLATION. 
66.  Every  man  rouft 
take  poileffion  of  land 
openly,  and  no  property 
can  be  poflefled  but  with 
the  knowledge  of  ail 
parties,  and  when  he 
has  paid  his  cattle  or  o- 
ther  riches  for  land,  it  is 
then  lawful  for  him  to 
defend  it  by  force  of 
arms. 

67.  The  rights  of  the 
church  were  eftabliihed 
in  Ireland  by  Pia trick,  by 
the  confent  of  the 
Flaiths  or  Princes. 

Comm.  Laogasre^  Core 
tS  Darict  Patrick^ 
Benin  &  Carmacb 
(a). 

68.  This  was  a  chip 
of  the  old  tree.  3  lia  was 
the  gift  at  the  alur  as  a 
facrifice  to  Heaven.   Pa- 


(tf)  In  the  old  book  of  Balymote,  p.  i67»  is  a  catalogue 
of  the  more  eminent  Fileas,  or  authori  of  the  earlj  age«, 
which  begine  thus  :  **  Nine  peribns  were  concerned  in  the 
'*  Seanacas'tnor  htarla  Feine^  viz.  3  Kings,  3  learned  Fileas, 
**  and  3  holy  raeii.  The  3  Kings  were  Laogaire,  Core, 
*«  Daii«.  The  3  Filcas,  Rofs,  Pubthac,  Feargyt.  The 
^  3  holy  men,  Patrick,  Beneoin,  aod  Calrfeac/* 


io6 


BREHON     LAWS 


ORIGINAL. 

fogearrta  no  compta 
naime,  ate  ind  fin  fira 
rofuidit  Padraeg  do  gleod 
fer  n'Erind  iflaith  in  ligh 
Laegaire  Mc*NeiIl  inos 
fer  n  Eirind. 


69.  Ciflir  dia  ro  fui- 
dighe  comdire  ta.  Ged. 
corr.  caitin.  caileach  ca- 
nait  comdire  ta  nihice 
nachae  aithg  araile. 


TRANSLATION, 
trick  ordained  this  on  the 
Irifli  in  the  reign  of  Lao- 
gaire  mac  Neill^  as  he 
found  it  an  eftablifh- 
ed  cuftom  among  the 
Irifhf*;. 

Comm.     Many    good 

books    explain     tbis^ 

fucb  as  the  long  book 

of  Leighlin,     (Lea- 

bair  fata  Leglinde.) 

69.  What  was  accept- 
ed from  the  vulgar: 
Geefe,  herns,  kittens^ 
cocks,  whelps,  were  e- 
qually  offered  according 
to  the  SeanacaSf  or  old 
law. 


70.  Crim  feam  fiadu- 
bulldia  ro  techtaid  t  greas 
for  nideoin  admad  acerd- 
ca  tirad  anaith  (i.  gradh 
flatha)  bleith  amuilleand 
bleith  alamhbroin  dich- 
mairc  bleith.  for  libroin 
deanam  cleib  denam 
cleithe  lafcad  luife  lofcad 
guaile  toba  tire  claide 
mianna  tochar  puirt  imirt 


70.  Flaiths  of  their 
generofity  beftow  wild 
apple-trees  to  fmiths  for 
anvil-blocks ;  and  to  mill- 
w  rights  for  cogs  and  han- 
dles to  querns  ;  for  mak- 
ing bafkets  and  wattles ; 
for  burning  weeds  and 
lighting  coals ;  for  togh- 
ers  tohoufesf/.  e.  hurdles 
over  bogs)  for  the  game 


{})  Lia,  in  Arabic  iejah^  is  a  white  bull;  the  CommeB- 
tator  here  explains  this  word  a  fpeckled  calf. 


OF     IRELAND. 


107 


ORIGINAL. 
glaith  for  rot  epe  cacha 
feada  acht  fid  neimead 
no  degfidh  im  feadain 
in  dannaib  fo  imrim  nac 
i  leafdair  imrim  eich  ach 
tri  hcochaconoifcead  dire 
each  righ  each  eapfcoib 
each  fuadh  no  nae  co 
lin  feafa  iflide  condaile 
coradirc  friu  dul  tar  chill 
dul  tar  dun  urba  in^  na 
fcrt  airech  glanad  raite 
•cofcradh  aile  cain  dorn 
cliath  corns  aeaig  ur- 
claide  tairis. 

•  71.  Corus  indbir.  atu 
forgain  forcraid  fomelta 
for  coin  fuafclucad  ath- 
gabala  a  forf  gabail  aga- 


TRANSLATION. 
of  (c)  glial b  on  the  roads ; 
thefe  are  cut  out  of  every 
wood  except  holy  woods. 
The  horfes  of  kings  and 
bifhops  make  good  all 
damages  for  breaking 
through  the  fences  of  a 
church  or  dun,  or  de- 
ftroying  the  tomb  of  an 
Airecb^  to  be  determined 
by  an  Umpire,  and  they 
muft  afterwards  be  fet- 
tered. 


71.  River  Laws.  It  is 
forbidden  to  fifh  in  ri- 
vers, or  to  deftroy  birds 
on  them,  without  leave 


(c)  ^//tf/i&— ^Thi8  word  is  bow  obfolcte.  I  believe  it  fig- 
"nifics  the  game  of  hurfyy  now  called  camant ;  in  Vtr^c  ghaiuk 
is  a  play  ball  and  ghulte  a  round  ftick,  a  rolling  pin  ;  gliath 
may  therefore  fignify  a  hurling  bat  or  a  goff  club  —  gliath  in 
Irifli  is  (kirmifh,  fighting  hand  to  hand  ;  ghelh  in  Arabic  the 
fame.  All  the  puerile  games  and  manly  exercifes  mentioned 
by  Nieiihbur  in  his  voyages  into  Arabia,  are  common  with 
the  Irifh ;  fuch  as  the  games  of  ?iyt  ftones,  pitching  the 
ftone,  the  bar,  &c.  &c.  the  ^ern  or  hand  mill  for  grinding 
com,'  of  which  he  gives  a  plate  and  defcription  as  of  great 
curiofity,  is  in  ufe  in  Ireland  at  this  day  in  many  places.  In 
Perfic  Kcmane  is  any  thing  arched,  as  the  bow  of  a  fiddle, 
&c.  in  Irifti  caman,  is  the  batt  or  hurling  club,  which  is  al- 
fo  arched. 


io8 


BREHON     LAWS 


ORIGINAL, 
bail   edechca    a    focfal 
afaicbthc  afcoir  dia  di« 
dean    fuaflucad     coim- 
deadh    farcuibreach  for 
eocha    derged    comraig 
nadfornast  cuibreach  fir 
na  do  turguid  imeafor- 
gain  oca  teilgtar  fuiii  na* 
dligead  othrus  urgabail 
mnacen  amcablugad  for- 
craid   nimana  for  ceath 
is    aire    conaimeas    na 
comdire  feo  icuic  fetaib 
ar  na  hernigt  inar  imbec 
7  ar  na  beth  ni  gen  eiric 
7  arnhimirba  neach  na 
be  hai.     Ar  do  imarna 
F^draeg  na  tiafdais  na 
comdire  feo  tara  ni  do- 
niirmifeam  aBir  naicnid 
7  coibfe  7  fcrebtir  andul 
gan  ni  is  mo  arate  com* 
dire  and  (b  ro  fuigeaftir 
Padraeg  anos  fer  nerinn 
iar  creideam  cu\g  fed  co- 
naimeas in  each  dire  do 
fund  la  haithgin. 

7  2.  Gs  lir  cain  it  na 
bi  imaclaid  la  cona  do 
ro  dilfib  do  each  dib 
ce3na  friaraile.  Ciahim-' 
irBa  each  dib  friaraile  ni 


TRANSLATION, 
firft  obtained,  whoever 
is  caught  in  tHis  trefpafs, 
ftiall  reftore  what  they 
have  taken  ;  and  if  their 
horfes  (hall  break  into 
meadows,  they  Iball  be 
detained  until  redeemed. 
All  horfes  let   loofe  in 
open  grounds   ftiall  be 
long-fettered  to  prevent 
difputes,  and  if  any  quar-^ 
rel  (hall  arife  to  the  fpill- 
ing   of  blood,    in   this 
caufe  Eiric  fliall  be  de- 
manded.    At  the  com- 
ing of  Patrick  thefe  fines 
were  fettled  in  true  wif- 
dom ;  and  Patrick  agreec) 
to   them,  as  he  found 
they  had  been  before  e- 
ftabli(hed     in     Ireland ; 
five  cows  he  allowed  to 
be  the  full  reftitution  for 
each  of  thefe  trefpafles. 


72.  What  are  the  de- 
grees of  confanguinity 
or  ties,  between  perfons, 
where  reftitution  is  made 
by  fading  only,  or  fub- 


OF     IRELAND. 


109 


ORIGINAL. 

tuille  acht  aitbg  cotrofcad 

no  hioidm  iar  trofcad  na 

hapad.    Mac  7  a  athair. 

Ingean    7    a    Mathair. 

DaJta   7  aide.     Ingean 

7  a  buime.    Mac  7  a 

inaidire.  mad  oige  ma- 

magaire  Flaith  7  aceilc, 

Eact:7  a  manaig.  fuaidre 

bith  comakkadan  cis  7 

afli  Righ  7  aoatbig  orr* 

tfaa,  cunaal  (i>  daera)  7 

aflaithe,  tecbia  adaltra- 

cha  iar  na  hurnaTd  no 

aidttc  dia  finaib  fria  firu 

oedmuindter  acus  a  ceile 

do  rair  ngairead  intan  do 

oic  facna  him  aclaide  fee. 

is  and  do  nic  fad  na  du* 

ba  digeanna  oenail  gen 

faiach    cen    dicetal  na 

berrdar    afiraicnaid    na 

icrbet  na  fafaigh  ar  ro 

fuigideadh    na  cana    fo 

otoiach  domain  co  diaig 

cea  imaclaid. 


73.  Cis  lir  ro  fuidi- 
gead  ro  dtife  cacba  tu* 
aithe  ada  comdilfe  da 
each  J    recht   hae  aite 


TRANSLATION, 
mitting  to  the  chaftife- 
ment  of  the  Abbot  after 
failing.  This  kind  of 
reditu  don  fubfiAs  accord- 
ing to  the  Seanacas  or 
old  law»  between  the  fon 
and  the  father ;  the 
daughter  and  her  mo** 
ther  \  the  daughters  and 
fons  of  a  Flaith  and  his 
wife ;  between  the  church 
and  its  monks ^  the  feqds 
and  the  Flaith  ^  the  king 
and  his  chief  warriors  ; 
the  bond  Families  and  the 
Flaithy  except  in  cafes  of 
adultery  which  extend 
to  the  tribes  of  the  firft 
families  and  their  wives, 
which  law  muft  be  fub<- 
mitted  to  without  re- 
fervci  the  tnoH  learned 
men  and  writers  and  all 
holy  men  have  ordained 
thefe  fines  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world  to 
this  day,  and  for  ever. 

73.  What  are  the  pri- 
vileges allowed  to  native 
Ruftics?  To  cut  wild 
crab  trees  for  handles  of 


no 


BREHON    LAWS 


O^R  I  G  I  N  A  L. 

Crim  allda  mainandach 
each  uifce  biath  foibirt 
cacha      frotha    lortudh 

aidchc  do  crinach  each 
fid  gen  trcnugud  ful- 
acht  cacha  chaille  cnuas 
each  feada  arad  cacha 
fedna  crand  fedna  coHna 
era  nn  gill  atharguib  tuith- 
each  laime  da  achlais  bi* 
rer  and  tr^ige  nurcomail 
damna  fondda  damna 
looinida  fiad  cacha  feda 
adaig  eadarba  eondetth-' 
hire  feam  cacha  trachta 
dulifg  cacha  cairge  lorad 
each  trcthain  ala  cairi^e 
each  fid  cen  criniughad 
imbleith  forlig  aenach 
naiditan  dul  aneaihar 
imirt  fithcille  tige  aireach 
faland  tige  briugad  dirind 
uas  each  flabrad  forch- 
imig  adaig  eatarba  in- 
glas. 


74.  Fuaflaice  each  ru- 
grad  for  fna  heat  ha  ai- 
ditiu  as  ingaib  fir  fithiu 
fuaflaict  go  eomlabra  fir 


TRANSLATION* 
fifhing  fpears,  for  river 
fifhingi  to  burn  brufli- 
wood  in  the  night  for 
drefling  of  fiOi ;  to  cut 
fmall  branches  of  white 
hazels  for  yokes  or  fuch 
tackle  as  will  twift  for 
the     plough,    and    for 
hoops  and  churnflaves; 
they  are  free  to  the  pro- 
duce of  woods  border- 
ing on  thfe  fea,  to  fea* 
wreck,   dulifk,    and  to 
every  eatable  thrown  up 
by  the  fea  on  the  ftiore 
and  rocks,   but  in  col- 
ledling  thefc,  they  muft 
go  (juietly  and  peaceably 
from  place  to  place  by 
fea.     They  are  alfo  al- 
lowed to  play  the  game 
of  chefs  in  the  houfe  of 
an  Aireach,  and  to  have 
fait  in  the  houfe   of   a 
Bruigh :  On  leaving  the 
ftiore,    the    boats  muft 
be  chained  and  locked. 

74.  It  is  noble  and  ge- 
nerous to  forgive  little 
trefpaffes  committed  by 
humble     ruftics  j      the 


O  F     I  R  E  L  A  N  D.  in 

ORIGINAL.  TRANSLATION, 

fealba     feoit     indilfigar  flrong  fhould  not  (hew 

airgfe  na  haiti  diu  eudail  their   flrength  oyer  the 

na  tranlide  neirt.  weak. 

End  of  the  Fragment  of    the  Brebon  'Laws  in 
the  MSS.  of  Trinity  College. 

The  following  are  from  the  MSS.  in  the  poffeflion 
of  Sir  John  Sebright,  Bart. 


At  the  beginning  of  this  Fragment  is  the  following 
remark,  part  of  which  I  have  inferted  in  the 
Preface  relating  to  the  Brehon  Laws : 

As  for  the  Forts  called  Danes  Forts,  it  is  a  vulgar 
error,  for  thofe  Forts  called  Raths,  were  entrench- 
ments made  by  the  Irith  about  their  houfes,  for  we 
had  no  ftone  houfes  in  Ireland  till  after  St.  Patrick's 
coming,  A.  Chrifti  432,  the  5th  of  the.Reign  of 
Lrac^ary  McNeill,  and  then  we  began  to  build 
churches  of  ftene ;  fo  that  all  our  kings,  gentry, 
&c.  had  fuch  Raths  about  their  houfes,  witnefs 
Xara  Raths,  where  the  Kings  of  Ireland  lived. 
Rath  Crogan,  &c.  &c.  &c. 

Thadeus  Roddy. 

• 
ttS*  The  Reader  will  find  Mr.  Roddy*s  aflertion 
of  the  Raths  confirmed  in  the  following  Laws, 


lit 


BREHON     LAWS 


FRAGMENT. 


O  R  I  G  I  N  A  L* 

75..  Cis  r  fala  foriadat 
dilfe  d  afelba,  asna  tin- 
tuither  ddiupart. 


TRANSLATION. 

75.  What  is  Fal, 
granted  to  landed  pro- 
perty ;  on  taking  pof- 
feflion  or  on  quitting  the 
concerns  (d)  ? 

Fal  granted  to  a  man 
to  become  one  of  a  tribe^ 
fubjei^s  him  to  pay  tri- 
bute of  all  his  property, 
of  cattle  grazing,  of 
fruit,  of  corn,  &:c.  and 
all  increafe  of  flock  is 
firom  thenceforth  fubjcA 
to*  tribute. 

Fal  is  granted  to  the 
man  who  purchafes  land, 
and  ofTers  the  value  a^ 
greed  on,  but  cannoi 
get  pofleffion. 

(d)  Fal  implicB  a  king  or  chief,  but  here  fignifics  certaid 
royal  privileges  conditionally  granted  the  Tenant,  on  hta 
fettling  under  a  Flaith  or  Chief.  Pal  and  Phal  in  the  Per- 
fian  and  Turkiih  language  it  a  guardian,  and  the  word  is 
often  joined  with  Schal^  which  fignifies  a  king :  it  is  Tome- 
timea  corruptly  written  Pad^  Phad^  and  forms  Padifcbal^  a 
title  given  to  the  great  kingt  of  the  eaft,  S<e  tlie  Turkiih 
Lexicon,  at  the  word  Pad* 


Fal  fine  hicas  a  cait- 
hche  coronicchar  fa  ca 
fet  ronicca  conafumuine 
natet  inairmidi  fer  gleth 
names  naith  intire  cid 
maith  acht  ni  rocclanna 
a  lam  fa  deilTm  fir  afa« 
catliach. 

Fal  fir  chrenas  im- 
becc  luaig  do  forcid  arro 
fera  arro  fertar  fris  na 
cetar. 


\ 


O  F      I 

ORIGINAL. 
Comm.  a  cafe.   Ferand 
do  recajiar  duine  and 
fo^  7  Ota  acacra  a  di- 
ubartaand  7  do  aircend 
in  duine  ro  cendaig  in 
ferand  afberand  fein 
do  aris  7    afeoit  do- 
Jum^jnibcal  kiffuim 
ocbt  adiubairt  ma  ta 
trebme  a  dilji  uiti  or 
iiii.  buairib  xx'  meni- 
uiJ  dilJi  atrian  or  iiii. 
buarih  xxet  7  ada  trin 
axmmd')  is  fed  fein. 


Fal  nayd  bartaimbelu 
ualal  nemed,  fal  do  tire 
ranne  da  flaith  iar  ne- 
ludh.        '  ■      ' 

Fal  fir  fofuiditar  dag 
nadinand  coforathaib  7 
fbidb  fiadnaib  aris  an n 


R  E  L  A  N  D. 

TRANSLATIOi*. 
Com.  Here  it  is  fup^ 
pqfed    thai  land    is^ 
fold     to     a      man 
.  by   agreement^    and 
the  bolder  will  not 
give   poffejfwny  but 
offers   to  return  tbe 
value-  and  keep  bis 
land;    if   tbe  pur- 
chafer  has  paid  down 
tbe    value    be    may 
force  tbe  other  to  quity 
if  not  \  rmifl  be  depo- 
Jited'  in   24    hours  ^ . 
and  tbe  remaining  7  in 
ten  tnore^   which  en- 
titles him  to  Fal^  i  e, 
be  is  to  claim  tbe  in- 
terpojition      of     the 
chief 
Fal  given  verbally  by 
ail  Uafalnemcdor  Flaith, 
muft  be  obferved  when 
any  Ruftics  quit  his  ter- 
ritories (e). 

Fal  is  granted  to  a 
man  who  fettles  under  a 
Rath,  forTcrvfcc  and  la- 


Its 


■  (e)  A  Tesbalfal;^  is  the  protection  which  a  no))1e  .gives  to 
aniftte  on  foCtlMig  under  him  ;.  and  when  about  yj  quit  his 
chief,  he  £17^  Iji^xMSiVLd.  my  ]ibci*ty  and  the  cattle  I  gave  for 
Jngr  pwtedton.;  and  he  ihall  not  leave  the  chiefs  t^n^  until  he 
is  iatisfied  ;  this  is  alfo  called  FaL 

I 


Jf4 


BREHON     LAWS 


ORIGINAL. 

do  tcet  fual  fo  trebuire 
in  tan  dona  thongaiter 
cuir  dar  enech  fer. 


Fal  anfuitchifla  ifle 
fede  tintaite  alter  iar  tain 
arindilllde. 

75.  At  III  tire  fris  na 
contobir  mc  na  Rath  ua 
fiadhnaife  Ta.  na  dilfe  is 
go  airechta  anaftud  di- 
galb  dilogainech  aireacb 
no  dofegat. 


Tlr  fomaicc  dona  ta- 
bair  log  cia  do  bl  fine 
ar  nitechta  conn  na  ciall 
fomc  intan  nafcair  inn. 
inan  ifin  ecnaircc. 


TRANSLATION, 
bour;  and  has  given 
furety  for  his  orderly  be- 
haviour, in  conforming 
to  the  laws  of  the  Tribe,' 
and  for  payment  of 
Enecb  (/). 

Fal  ts  granted  to  mi- 
nors who  liave  property, 
until  they  arc  of  age. 

7  5  There  are  three  ca- 
fes of  lands  under  the 
protedtion  of  Raths  or 
tribes,  to  be  reftored  to 

■ 

the  proper  male  line  ac- 
cording to  Scanchas  or 
Old  Law,  where  the  lo- 
gheineach  has  been  ex- 
aded  contrary  to  law. 

Lands  of  minors 
feized  for  the  payment  of 
the  Logh,  which  is  con- 
trary to  the  law  till  the 
minors  are  of  proper 
age  to  govern  their  owa 
affairs. 


(/)  The  Encch  or  Logh  eincach  as  explained  hereafter, 
IB  a  tribute  given  by  the  tenants  to  the  chief  for  fettling  un- 
der his  prbteftion  ;  Enacfjy  emenday  Scotu^''velJkHsfaifioqum 
datur  altcuipro  afiquo  deli ^0  feu  injuria  ; — ^bccumt  in  Regtano 
Majeflatem,  L.  2.  C.  T2.  iThis  is  called  Mineclann  in  diefc 
Laws,  and  is  the  fame  -as  Eiric  or  reftilvtiao  for  murder-, 

theft,  &c.  in  many  places. 


OF     IRELAND. 


ii^ 


ORIGINAL. 

Tir  do  beir  icoibchi 
mna  nad  bi  mairh  na- 
duidnaidet  afolta  coire. 


Tir  dp  beir  dar  braigic 
fine  aratreufu  inda  ten- 
gaid  dec  diathintud  ol- 
das  intocn  tenga  do  af- 
tud. 


Comm.  Totbcbus  is 
mejju  ifencbas  and  Jo 
tocbus  duiri  7  do- 
cbrmte. 


TRANSLATION^ 
Land  given  in  dowry 
to  women  which  has 
been  alienated  from  the 
male  line  by  ejftedt  of 
theCoirC^). 

Land  unlawfully 
w relied  by  force  front 
another  of  the  fame 
Tribe,  this  Ihall  be  re- 
ftored  by  the  judgment 
of  12  tongues  (voices) 
but  one  diflentlent 
tongue  (voice)  (hall  re- 
tain it. 

Comm.  I'bis  wis  a 
cruel  andunju/i  liw 
of  the  ancients^  and 
rendered  property 
precarious. 


(g)  The  Coir  cxiftcd  in  the  time  of  Sir  Hen.  Piers:  it  i« 
explained  in  kis  hiftory  of  the  county  of  Weilmeath.  pp.  117* 
118.  Sec  Colleflanea  de  Rebus  Hibernicis,  No.  i.  Vol.  L 
*<  Every  town  land  is  grazed  in  common  ;  fo  one  who  is 
not  acquainted  with  them,  would  think,  that  they  plowed  in 
common  too;  for  it  is  ufual  with  them  to  have  10  or  12 
plows  at  once  going  in  one  fmall  field  ;  neverthelefs  every  one 
bath  tillage  diftind.  He  then  dcfcribes  the  method  of  dividing 
the  land  to  be  plowed  in  lots,  and  proceeds  when  the 
fquabbte  about  dividing  is  over,  they  as  .often  fall  by  the 
cai;8  again  about  joining  together  or  coupling  to  the  plow^ 
for  fometimes  two,  three  or  more  will  join  together  tp  plow. 
This  they  call  Coir  or  Coar, .  which  may  import  an  equaj  many 
fuch  anolher  as  myfelf^  and  with  little  alteration  of  the  found 

I  a  may 


ii6  BREHONLAWS 

ORIGINAL.  TRANSLATION. 

76.  Cach  fuidir  (b)  76.  Every  Feud,  or 
conatolhcus  techta  ni  Feudift,  thai  has  no  le- 
icca  cinaid  a  meic  nachal     gal  poflfeffion,  no  wealth 

may  fignlfy  help,  right  or  juftice." — In  this  they  are  alfo  of- 
ten very  litigious — but  in  cafe  of  difagreemcnt,  their  cuiloms 
hath  provided  for  them,  that  with  confidence  they  may  come 
before  their  landlord  and  demand  from  him  their  Coar  or  equal 
man,  or  helper  to    plow,  which  they  count    the  landlord 
bound  to  provide  for  them,  and  if  he  cannot,  he  is  obliged 
to  afliil  him  himfelf. — This,   fays  Sir  Hen.  is  called  Bearded 
Owen's  law  ;  he  was  onr  of  their  Brehons*  If  Sir  Henry  had 
not  preferved  this  word  and  its  explanation,  in  the  17th  cen* 
tury,  I  (hould  have*been  at  a  lofs.     It  is  evident  that  when 
the  Irifli  feudift  had  no  property  in  land,  but  held  from  the 
Chief,  that  a  Das  or  Dowr,  at  the  death  of  the   widow, 
mig]:t  have  been  confounded  and  loft  in  the  Coir  or  divifion 
of  the  ground ;  but  this  law  obliges  the  tribes  to  watch  over 
this  part  of  the  chiePs  land.     There  is  a  Caftle  on  the  banks 
of  the  Suire  called  Tighe  gan  Coir,  and  vulgarly  Ticancur, 
(.  e.  the  houfe  not  fubje^  to  the  Coar.     Tacitus  defcribes 
this  Law  among  the  Germans.     De  Mor.  Germ.  C.  26.  Agri 
pro  numero  cultorum,  &c.     The  members  of  a   German  na- 
tion, fays  Tacitus,  cultivate,  by  turns,  for  its  ufe,  an  extent 
of  land,  correfponding  to  their  number,  which  is  then  par- 
celled out  to  individuals,   in   proportion  to  their   dignity. 
Thefe  diviiions  are  the  more  eafily  afcertained,  as  the  plains 
of  Germany  are  cxtenfive  ;  and  though  they  annually  occupy 

a  new 

{h)  Fuidhir  in  the  Irifli  Lexicons  is  tranflated  a  hireling  or 
attendant  ;  it  appears  to  be  the  radix  of  the  ^nglifh  Feud  or 
Feudift  a  vaffal  or  villain,  and  to  be  derived  from  th^  Hiberno- 
Cclticy^^,  glebe,  foil,  from  whence  the  Latin  yO^/^  to  turn 
up  the  earth,  to  dig  ;  French /3«/r.  In  an  ancient  gloffary 
in  my  poffeflion,  it  is  derived  from /J  under,  daer  protec- 
tion ;  Arabice  derh.  I  find  the  words  foer^  fuidir  and  daer^ 
fuidir  in  the  laws,  which  exprefsly  means  the  free  feud  and 
the  bond  feud. 


O  F      I  R  E  L  A  N  D.  117 

ORIGINAL.  TRANSLATION. 

nachai  armui  nach  ain-  nor  flock   of  his  own, 

dui  nacha  comoccus  fine  pays  no  trefpaffcs  of  his 

nach    a    cinaid   fadeifin  fonorof  his  neareft  akin, 

flaith  idmbiatha  ife  ic-  The  Flaith  who  viftuals 

caisacinaid  air  nilais  dire  or   fupports  him,    pays 

a  feoit  acht  colauih  aidi-  all  fines  for  his  thefts,  in 

a  new  piece  o(  ground,  they  arc  not  exhaufled   in  territory. 
This  pafiage,  fays  the  learned  Dr.  Stuart,  abounds  in   in- 
ftrudion  the  moft  important.     It  informs  us,  that  the  Ger- 
man had  no  private  property  in  land,  and  that  it  was  his 
tribe  which  allowed  him  annually  for  his  fupport  a  propor- 
tion of  territory.     That  the  property  of  the  land  was   in- 
▼efted  In  the  tribe,  and  that  the  lands  dealt  out  to  individu- 
als returned  to  the  public,  after  they  had  reaped  the  fruits 
of  them  ;  that  to  be  entitled  to  a  partition  of  land  from  his 
nation,  was  the  diflin^ion   of  a  citizen,  and  that  in  confe- 
qucQce  of  this  partition  he  became  bound  to  attend  to   its 
defence   and    to    its    glory ;     with  thcfe    ideas    and     with 
this    pradliae,     the     Germans    made   conquells.       In   con- 
formity   therefore, '  with    their    ancient   manners,    when    a 
fettlement  was  made  in  a  province  of  the  empire,  the   pro- 
perty of  the  land  belonged  to  the  viftorious  nation,  and  the 
brave  laid  claim  to  their  pofTefiions.     A  tradl  of  ground  wHs 
marked  out  for  the  Sovereign  ;  and  to  the  inferior  orders  of 
men,  divifions  correfponding  to    their  importance  were   al- 
lotted.    View  of  Society  in  Europe,  p.  24. 

The  word  Coir  or  Coar,  or  Carr,  (jgniBes  lot,  chance, 
fortune ;  and  Cranncar,  is  a  lot  drawn  by  (licks  of  different 
lengths,  in  .the  manner  the  Arabs  pretend  to  divine  at  this 
day  :  And  this  was  the  method  followed  by  the  Iri(h  in  the 
divifions  of  the  ground  ;  thus  the  longed  (lick  had  fuch  a  lot 
(which  had  been   prcvioufly  marked   out)   the  next   longcft 

another  lot,  and  fo  on. A   number  of  thcfe  Coirr's  or 

Carr's  made  a  Cir  or  Circle,  which  perhaps  gave  name  to 
the  prefent  Circles  "of  Germany,  and  to  the  Canon  Cire  and 
Engliih  Shire^  unlcfs  we  may  derive  the  word  from  the  Cir 
or  Circle  round  the  altar  Aone,  of  which  in  another  place* 


ixS 


BREHON     LAWS 


t 


ORIGIN  AL* 

gena  nama  ni  gaib  dire 
amc  nui  naca  dibad  na 
ceraicc  naclia  inathar 
flaiih  arambiiXtha  illi  nod 
beir  7  iccas  a^ihinaid  7 
foUoing  acinta. 

Fuidir  laiis  mbiat.  u. 
treba  dia  ceniul  fadeifin 
is  tualaing  ronicca  a 
chinta  7  araruib  iatha  a 
Flaith  is  lafuide  dire  a  fe- 
oit  acht  trian  do  flaith. 

Fuidir  iul5  cin  comfo- 
goismanib.  u.. treba  aigi 
da  thoiriihiiK  i,  u.  Raith- 
cliedach  7  manib  aigen 
flaith  beid. 

Comm.  Is  iad  na  u, 
treba  i.  teacbmor^ 
7  botbacb']  foilmncc^ 
7  lias  cereacby  7  has 
laegb. 

77.  Log  (i)  enech 
fuidre  ma  doer  fuitiir  can 
mittir  ainchaib  a  Flatha 


TRANSLATION. 

an  equal  reftiiution  on- 
ly. He  Ihall  not  receive 
Eiric  forliis  fon,  or  bo- 
dily Eiric  for  his  mother. 
The  FJaith  who  fupports 
him  pays  all  fines  and 
trefpafles. 

A  Feud  having,  five 
treba  (or  that  has  pro- 
perty) fhall  pay  fines  and 
trefpaires,  and  (hall  give 
one  third  of  his  profits 
towards  viftualing  the 
Flaith. 

A  Feud  is  not  liable  to 
fines  and  trefpaffes  for 
his  next  of  kin,  unlefs 
he  has  thefe  5  treba,  i.  e. 
a  Rathchedach,  and  vic- 
tuals his  Flaith. 

Tbefe  are  the  five  jreba, 
i.  e.  I .  a  great  bou/e^ 
2.  anX)x-fiaU^  3.  a 
Hcg'ftye^  4.  a  Sheep- 
bou/e^  5.  a  Calf- 
bou/e. 

77.  The  Lugh  tribute 
of  a  Feud,  if  a  bond  feud 
is  one  fourth  of  his  flock 


(/)  Encch  is  a  tribute,  fine,  mulft,  &c.  I  take  logh 
cncch  to  be  the  fame  as  the  Locatio  of  our  ancient  tenures, 
j.  c.  a  contrad  by  which  land  is  let  jor  demifcd. 


OF      IRELAND. 


115 


ORIGINAL. 
cethramthu  a  dire  ales 
alethfaide  diamnai,  ar 
cacht  recht  ta  acht  oen- 
triar  isleth  log  aenech 
diamnai,  ferfon  cenfelb 
cen  thothchus  las  mbi 
ban  comarba  ainchuib 
amna  dtte  narfide  7  fer 
inetet  torn  amna  tarcrich 
direnar  ainchuib  amna  7 
cuglas  direnarfi  de  ain* 
chauib  amna  7  ^iii  iccas 
a  dnta  madiarnu  urnad- 
maim  no  aititen  dia  fi- 
nib. 


78.  Is  tualaing  na  teo- 
ra  ranna  fo  imoicheda 
cora  cele  connatatmeife 
recce  nacrecce  fech  am- 
na acht  ni  forcongrat. 


79.  Log  nainech  each 
fuidire  acht  doerfuidir 
direnar  afalethothchus  al- 
leth  naill  is  na  Flatha  7 
nech  iccas  a  cinta. 


TRANSLATION. 

to  the  Flaith,  and  one 
eighth  to  the  Flaith's 
wife ;  if  he  has  no  Flaith 
but  a  Dowager,  the  ufual 
tribute  mull  be  paid  to 
her;  and  if  any  man 
fettles  under  a  dowager, 
he  Ihall  pay  the  ufual 
tributes,  and  alfo  all  fea- 
faring  men  under  her, 
not  having  a  Flaith  over 
them;  and  if  they 
were  nurfed  or  brought 
up  by  the  tribe,  (he 
(hall  pay  all  their  fines 
and  trefpailes. 

78.  Thefi  three  clafles 
of  men  may  make  co- 
venants with  the  tribes, 
for  they  are  not  under 
the  immediate  eontroul 
of  the  Dowager. 

79.  The  tribute  of  e- 
very  Feud,  the  bond- 
feud  excepted,  is  half 
of  hisftock  to  the  Flaith, 
but  he  is  not  to  pay  the 
feuds,  fines,  and  tref- 
paffes. 


ICO 


B  R  E  H  O  N 

ORIGINAL. 

80.  Atait  leacht  fuidi" 
la  fuidir  fofcuil  a  aiihrib 
fuidir  dedlaid  frlfine  co- 
nail  iuire  each  fuidir  acht 
teora  fuidre  adadurem 
dib.  I, 


Fuidhir  goible,  no  fuid- 

hir  crui. 
Fuidhir  gola. 

Fuidhir  flan. 
Fuidhir  faer. 

Fuidhir  cinad  a  muir. 
Fuidhir  accu  fed. 
Fuidhir  griain. 


81.  Is  meifi  fuidhir 
griain  imfcartha  fri  flatha 
acht  do  airfena  a  felba 
da  fla  acht  ni  forgaba 
cinaid  for  flatha  do  aif- 
bena  an  gaibes  o  flatha 
met  laiget  bis  eitir  fod  7 
indngnam  beirid  aen  tri- 
an  facaib  da  trian  la  fla- 
tha ol  cena. 


LAWS 

TRANSLATION. 

80.  According  to  old 
Law  there  are  7  kinds  of 
feuds  who  quit  their  na- 
tive tribes  to  feek  pro- 
tedion  of  a  Flaith,  and 
thefe  nuy  be  mixed  with 
the  free  tribes  as  convc- 
nientf  viz. 

Who  have  been  guilty 
of  blood-fhcd. 

Who  have  loft  their  land 
by  wars. 

Who  have  fled  for  debt. 

Who  have  forfeited  co- 
venants. 

Pirates. 

Who  have  wealth. 

Who  have  land. 

N.  B.  T^befe  explanati- 
ons are  by  the  Com- 
mentaior. 

8 1 .  The  fluidbir  griain 
may  feparate  from  his 
Flaith  when  he  pleafes, 
but  muft  pay  the  proper 
fine,  by  producing  his 
ftock,  one  third  of 
which  he  (hall  take  with 
him,  and  the  remaining 
two  thirds  are  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Flaith. 


OF      IRELAND. 


121 


ORIGINAL. 

82.  Do  eftethar  meth 
cacha  fuidre  for  cuic  fc- 
tatalb  7  ifled  da  do  dol5r 
do  ar  a  auccu  ar  a  chain 
arachairde  ar  arechtnge 
ar  a  dire  acethra  ar  a 
dond  7  ar  a  meifce. 


85.  Cair  ciflear  fini 
tuaithe  7  cid  inct  arfca- 
rat  itc  fine  cacha  tuaithe, 
Geilfine,  Deirfinc,  Jar- 
fine,  Indfine,  Dcirgfine, 
Dubfine,  Fine  taccuir, 
Glasfine,  Ingenar  me- 
raib,  Duafine ;  ifam 
diba  finntedaib. 

Geilfine  coccuicer  ifi 
aide  gaibes  dibad  each 
cind  comacuis  dineoch 
diba  uaid. 


Deirfine  cononbor  ni 
daba  huaide  cobraind 
folin  cenn  comocas. 

larfine  cotriferraib 
dec  ni  beridc  acht  ce- 
thram  thain  dichin  na 
fomane  diorbu  nafaetur. 


TRANSLATION. 

Sz.  The  fine  or  muldt 
of  a  Feud  is  five  cows, 
and  thefe  (hall  be  given 
for  his  fettlement,  for 
his  tribute,  for  his  pro- 
tedtion,  for  his  law-fuits, 
for  his  cattle  trefpafles, 
for  his  venery,  and  for 
drunkennefs. 

83.  Of  the  names  of 
fine  or  tribes  in  every  dif- 
trift,  viz.  Geilfine, 
Deirfine,  larfine,  Ind- 
fine, Deirgfine,  Dub- 
fine,  Fine  taccuir,  Glaf- 
fine,  Ingenar  meraib, 
Duafine ;  thefe  are  the 
Fines  or  tribes. 

Geilfine  are  thofe  who 
have  no  inheritance,  and 
accept  of  a  portion  from 
the  next  of  kin;  this 
tribe  may  confift  of  five 
men. 

Deirfine  are  next  of 
kin  to  the  lawful  heirs ; 
their  nnmber  is  limitted 
to  nine. 

larfine  may  confift  of 
1 3  men,  they  are  to  give 
one  fourth  of  cattle  and 
fervicc. 


12*  B  R  E  H  O 

< 

ORIGINAL. 

Infine  co  feaciit  firu 
dec  conranna  cadeifm 
finteda  dineoch  diba 
uaide  amal  befchoir  du- 
thaig  duineotha  feniffan 
fcarait  finntetha* 


N 


LAWS 


Deirgfine  iffede  crueis 
nidiba  huaide  ni  cobran- 
naide  finntea  iHeachco- 
moccuis. 


Dubfine  iflede  dom- 
beair  fir  noilleg  na  fintas 
imbi  fir  foanfir  ni  cobra- 
naide  finthea  condatuice 
fir  caire  no  cranncuir  is 
iarum  conranna  ceth- 
raimthain  fri  indfine. 


Fine  taccuir  iflede 
toraberat  cuir  bel  afoei- 
fam  ni  cobran naide  da 
finnteda  acht  ni  ifuifedar 
cuir  bel. 


TRANSLATION. 

Infine  confift  of  17 
men ;  when  any  of 
thefe  die,  the  property 
may  be  divided  as  if  na- 
tive tribes ;  all  above  this 
number  to  be  fcattered 
through  the  Tribes. 

Deirgfine  are  fuch  as 
have  been  guilty  of 
murder,  they  (hall  not  be 
admitted  till  the  muldt 

or  reftitution,  has  been 
made. 

Dubfine  are  fuch  as 
have  been  guilty  of  theft, 
they  (hall  not  be  receiv- 
ed v^hilft  accufation  lies 
againil  them,  or  entitled 
to  cor  or  crancliur  ((ee 
Law  75)  thefe  may  be 
divided  through  the  Ind- 
fine. 

Fine  taccuir  a/e  thofe 
who  fettle  under  condi- 

r 

tion  of  the  coir  bd  (i.  e. 
coir  o  bealaib.)  They  for- 
feit protedion  if  they  do 
not  comply  with  the  coir 
bel 


OF     IRELAND. 


123 


ORIGINAL. 


Glasfine  mic  mna  dit- 
fini  bearas  do  Albanach 
ni  gaibfaide  acht  orba 
mad  no  duthrachta  ded- 
laid  fri  fine« 

I 

Comm.  Gabair  tar 
glas  nofcurge — bearas  bean 
don  fine  iaJbanacb. 

Ingen  ar  meruib  ifu- 
ide  dodindnaig  cluais  do 
cluaisdo  comceniuil  ded* 
kid  fri  fine  connranna- 
fide  finnteda  on  raed  ad- 
daimther  ifine. 

Comm.    Gelfins  indfir 

feo  do  gblefbis  ind- 

fhir  ek. 

Duthagfine  ni  cobran- 

naidc  eitir  iflaa  diba  fin-   vide  their  property  on 

tedaib  finte  fuidir  cota     the  death  of  any  of  the 

tribe,  but  it  afcends  to 
fuch  feud  next  in  blood 
as  have  raifcd  themfelvcs 


TRANSLATION. 

Comm.  I'befe  are  mac- 
faefma  fettling  under  a 
'Verbal  promi/e  of  tbe 
Math  (k). 

Glasfine  are  the  fons 
of  women  of  Scotch 
defcent ;  they  (hall  have 
land  only,  and  may  be 
divided  through  the 
tribes. 

Comm.  Tbefe  are 
brougbt  from  beyond 
fea^  born  of  women 
of  a  Scotcb  tribe. 

Ingen  ar  meruib,  are 
brawling,  idle,  tattling 
women,  related  to  the 
tribes  j  they  muft  be 
divided     through      the 

tribes. 

Comm .    Flying ,  from 
one  man  to  another. 

Duthasjfine  do  not  di- 


fiUe  fodail  fon  enmuln 
moigethar  mac  fri  a  a- 
thair  7  ni  ren   intathair 

(i)  In  a  hand  writing  different  from  the  Commentator^  13 
the  f6llowing  remark :  The  writer  of  this  note  is  Aodhgan 
and  he  is  repairing  this  very  old  MS.  at  the  mill  of  Duna- 
daighne,  the  place  of  his  abode,  and  making  very  unikilful 
remarks  on  thefe  old  Laws,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1575' 


J24 


BREHON     LAWS 


ORIGINAL. 

ni  fech  michu  fech  ua 
lech  iarmu  fech  indue. 


S4.Forgu  each  fine  fof- 
cuchuad  fallfcuichte  cen- 
trom  each  muin  arailid 
each  rath  afomuine  co* 
feoit  ernnair  do  fognam- 
thaidib. 


Ahui  ehuinn  cofaelas 
turanau  tafcuru  nimcho- 

maid  Airech  madiarma- 
mad  mbrogthair  dinaro- 
lat  ramatu  tabar  doib 
ditehus  fodling  fofagud 
fele  furired  co  failte  cen* 
duine  dicill  ditreib  taraf- 
tar  diamiar  naurfocru 
tcchta  dlegait  fiur  foeru 
manip  centola  tinfcgra 
riam  ruirter. 

85.  Cia  lin  Raith  do 
euiflin.  fine  rath,  me- 
rath  i  iar  rath;  foer  rath; 
rath  doboing;  comracc 
rath  ;  naicille  rathirraith  ; 
rathicuit  find  chorach; 


TRANSLATION. 

firom  a  ruftic  (lace,  and 
defeends  from  father  to 
fon,  and  fo  on  to  the 
grandfon,  and  great- 
grandfon. 

84.  The  Forgu  (fir  tbo^ 
go)  or  chofen  head  or  cliief 
of  every  tribe  or  fine, 
may  leave  the  tribe  when 
he  pleafes,  and  is  enti- 
tled to  fuch  ftock  of  the 
Rath  as  (hall  be  adjudg- 
ed him  for  his  fervices. 

The  Aireach  or  chief  of 
a  country  when  he  af- 
fembles  the  Fine  in  to- 
dies for  his  own  defence, 
fliall  give  them  recom- 
pence  for  their  trouble ; 
each  head  of  z^ne  (hall 
provide  fufficient  for  his 
maintenance,  and  after 
a  vidtory  or  routing  it  is 
forbidden  to  plunder,  un- 
lefs  it  be  previoufly  or- 
dered, as  a  reward. 

85.  Of  the  number 
of  Raths  ;  they  are  thus 
named,  Fine  rath  ;  Me- 
rath;  Yarrath;  Soer  rath  ; 
Rath  doboing :  Comracc 
rath;    Naicille  rath-irr- 


OF     IRELAND. 


"5 


ORIGINAL, 
forgurath ;    airifs    mefe 
each  a  athcuir  no  roigthi 
laime  dia  rath. 


TRANSLATION. 

aith  ;  Raihicuit  find  cho- 
rach;  Forgu  raih:  the 
ftock  given  to  thefe 
raths  may  be  retaken 
(by  the  chief)  at  pLa- 
fure. 

Thefe  Names  are  thus  explained  by  the  Commentator. 


Finne  rath, 

Merath, 
Yar  rath, 

Saer  rath, 

Rath  doboing, 


Comracc  rath, 


Naicille  rath-irraith, 


Rath  icuitrid  chorach. 


Forgu  rath  faer  rath. 


belonging  to  ellablillied 
tribes. 

new  fettlers. 

com po fed  of  the  follow- 
ers of  a  Flath. 

made  free  by  the 
Flath  (I). 

have  forced  themfelves 
on  a  Flath  and  over- 
whelmed the  native 
inhabitants. 

who  have  withftood  an 
affault  and  defended 
the  Rath. 

fettled  under  a  Flaith 
and  paid  fines  and 
fare  ties. 

entertain  the  Flaith  and 
enlarge  their,  holdings 
by  new  covenants. 

chofen  by  the  Flath  to 
be  free  Raths. 


(/)  Raih  18  pronounced  Ra/j.  In  Arabic  Reha  is  an  indc- 
pendant  tribe ;  it  is  alfo  an  area  of  ground  with  a  rifing  In 
the  center. — This  is  much  the  figure  of  the  Iriih  Raths  or 
Forts. 


•  «« 


4k        tr         t      •    4< 


TH£ 


CHINESE  LANGUAGE 


COLLATED    WITH    THE 


I        R        I        S        R 


1  HE  Chinefe,  it  is  faid,  began  to  imt>rove  let-* 
tcra  from  the  carlieft  times  of  their  Monarchy,  at 
leaft  from  the  reigns  of  Yao  and  Chum,  who  lived 
upwards  of  2200  years  before  Chrift.  It  is  a  com-* 
mon  opinion,  and  univerfally  received  by  thofe 
who  have  inveftigated  the  origin  of  a  people  of 
fucb  unqueftionablc  antiquity,  that  the  fons  of  Noah 
were  difperfed  over  the  Eaftcrn  parts  of*  Afia,  and 
that  there  were  fome  of  them  who  penetrated  into 
China,  a  few  ages  after  the  deluge,  and  there  laid 
the  fiiil  foundation  of  the  oldeft  monarchy  we 
know  in  the  world. 

It  is  not  to  be  denied,  that  thefe  firft 
founders,  inftrufted  from  a  tradition  not  very  re- 
mote from  its  fource,  in  the  greatneft  and  power 
of  the  frji  beings  taught  their  pofterity  to  honour 
thfis  fovereignLord  of  the  Univerfe,  and  to  live 
agreeably  to  the  principles  of  that  La,w  of  Nature 

K  ^  hd 


I^o  THE    CHINESE    LANGUAGE 

he  had  engraven  on  their  hearts.     Their  clafScal 
books,  fome  of  them  written  even  in  the  lime  of  the 
two  Emperors  juft  named,  leave  no  room  to  doubt 
of  it.    Among  thefe  books  there  are  five  that  they  call 
th^  Kink,  and  for  which  thsy   haye  ^n  extrpme 
veneration.     Though  thefe  books  contain  only  the 
fundamental  Laws  of  the  Hate,  and  do  not  di- 
redtly  meddle  with  religion,   their  authors  intention    ' 
having  been  to  fecure  the  peace  and  tranquility  of 
the  Empire ;  yet  they  are  very  proper  to  inform  us 
(     what  was  the  religion  of  that  ancient  people,  fince 
we  arc  told  in  every  page  that  in  order  to  oompafs 
that  peace  and  tranquility,  two  things  were  necef- 
fary  to  be  obferved,  the  duties  of  religion  and  th^ 
rules  of  a  good  government.     It  appears  through 
the  whole,  that  the  firft  obj^  of  their  worljup 
was  one  Beii^j  the  fupreme  Lord  aad  Sovereign 
Princifk  of  all  things,  whom  they  honourcvl  under 
the  name  of  Cbang-ti^  that  is.  Supreme  Emperor^ 
or  7/>ji,  which  in  their  language  is  of  the  fame  im^ 
j)ort.     Tien^  fay  the  interpreters  of  thefe  booksy  '\% 
the  Spirit  who  prefides  over  Heaven ;  it  ifi  true,  the 
fame  word  often  fignifies  among  the  Chineft^,  the 
material  Heavens^  and   now  fmce  Atheifm  ba$ 
been  for  fome  ages  introduced  among  their  literati, 
it  is  reftri^ted  to  that  fenfe ;  but  in  their  ancient 
books  they  underftood  by  it  the  Lord  of  Heaven^  the 
Sovereign  of  the  IVorld.    Ixx  them  there  is  mention 
upon  all  occafions  of  the  providence  of  Tien^  of  the 
\phaftif^ments  he  inflidta  upon  the  bad  Emperor^ 
and  of  the  rewards  he  difpenfes  to  the  good.     They 
likewife  reprefent  him  as  one  who  is  flexible  to 
vows  and  prayers,  appeafed  by  facrifices,  and  who 

diverts 


idivertis  Aofe  calamities  that  threaten  the  Empire ; 
Tivith  a  thonfandothet  things  which  can  agree  to  none 
but  an  intelligent  being.  Tlie  reader  is  referred  to 
'the  Extradts  which  Father  Du  Halde  has  taken  from 
tbefe  ancient  books,  in  the  fecOnd  volume  of  his 
Hiftory  of  China,  and  what  he  farther  fays  ih  the 
beginning  of  the  third,  &  to  Banier's  Mythology^ 
Tom.  1.  p.  130. 

*    There  is  not  only  va  great  confcrriiity  between 
this  Kink  of  the  Chinefe  and  the  Brehon  Laws  oF 
the  ancient  Irifh,  biit  the  nanie  of  the  fupreme 
Being  is  alfo  the  fame.     Ti,  is  the  appellation  of 
the  great  God  in  all  the  old  IrifH  writings,    and  Ti 
ifior^  \.  e.  ^x,  God*  fpirit,  will,   defign,    intention, 
and  ntor  great,  is  the  modern  name  of  the  fupreme 
Deity.    See  Shaw's  Lexicon.     Tidrnd  is  thfe  name 
for  a  prince,  a  lord,  and   alfo,  of  God,     Teinn^ 
Tcann  is  ftrength,  power,  and  alfo  fire.     Eampal 
and  eampaid  was  the  altar  (lone,  and  tieampal  forna- 
ed  the  word  Teampal  a  church,  and  the  Latin  Tem- 
plum^    It  is  certain,  that  in  thefe  antient  books, 
prools  art  to  be  found  of  the  knowledge  the  Cbi-^ 
nefe  had  of  the  fupretlie  Being,  and  of  the  religi- 
ous worihip  they  have  paid  Him  for  a  long  ferieis  of 
ages ;   it  is  ho  lefs  certain  that  no  footfteps  are  there 
to  be  feen  of  in  idolatrous  Worfhip.     But  tWs  will 
appear  lefs  furprifing  when  we  confider;  ift.  That 
Ido!atfy  fpread  itfelf  through  the  world  but  flowly, 
and  Itep  by  ftep;  and  that  having  probably  taken 
its  rife  in  Afiyria,  asEufebiusalledges,  where  there 
was  not  even  the  appearance  of  an  IdoKtiil  long 
after  BeJm^  or  according  to  others  in  Pbanicia  or 
in  Egypt  J  it  could  not  have  made  its  way  fo  foon 

K  2  into 


1^2  THE    CHIN|:SE    LANGUAGE 

into  China,  a  nation  that  has  ever  been  fequeftered 
from  others,  and  feparated  by  the  great  Indies  from 
the  center  of  Idolatry. 

2dly,  That  there  was  always  in  China  a  fupreme 
Court,  or  Court  of  Rites  to  take  care  of  the  affair^ 
of  Religion,  which  with  the  utmoft  exadlnefs  kept 
a  watchful  eye  over  the  principal  object.  Thus  it 
was  no'eafy  mjitter  to  introduce  new  laws  and  new 
ceremonies  .among  a  people  fo  much  attached  to 
their  antient  traditions.  Behdes,  as  the  Chinefe 
have  always  been  accuftomed  to  write  thdir  Hiftory 
with  great  care,  and  have  hiftorians  co temporary 
with  all  the  fads  they  relate  ;  they  would  never 
have  failed  to  take  notice  of  what  innovations  had 
happened  in  religion,  as  they  have  done  at  great 
length,  when  the  idol  Fo  and  his  worihip  were  in- 
troduced. 

Such  was  the  eftablifhed  religion  of  China,  and 
fuch  nearly  was  the  eftablilhed  religion  of  the  an- 
cient Iri(h  Druids :  like  the  ancient  Chinefe,  they 
never  worfhipped  any  animal ;  like  them  they  had 
no  carved  or  engraven  images  ;  like  them  they  be- 
lieved in  the  Mctetnpfycbojis^  as  a  proof  of  the  fours 
exillence  after  death  ;  and  in  this  religion  the  Chi- 
.  nefe  continued  till  the  time  of  Confucius^  who  hav- 
ing often  repeated,  that  it  was  in  the  IVefttbey  would 
find  the  Holy  One^  they  fent  ambaifadors  into  the 
Indies  inqueft  of  him^  thefe  tranfported  \nio  Chitut 
tlie  idol  Fo^  together  with  the  fu perditions  and 
Atheifm  of  that  fe<ft. 

•  The 


COLLATED    WITH    THE    IRISH. 

The  learned  and  ingenious  author  of  Recbercbes 
Plnlofophiques  fur  les  Egyptiens  et  les  Cbinois^  fajhas 
very  clearly  demonftrated  from  the  worlhip,  cuf- 
tiMTis  and  ceremonies  of  the  Chinefe,  that  they  did 
not  proceed  from  thfe  Egyptians,  but  from  the  Scy- 
thians. The  collation  of  the  Chinefe  language  wrtH 
the  Irifli  or  Ibernb-Ceho  Scythian '^\i\t€t:t\^\\\  o^n-- 
firm  Monf.  Paw's  affertions.^  And  with  this 
aathor,  I  am  of  opinion  that  they  -had  nd>t  the  xxk 
of  Letters  fo  terly  as  is  preterided,  for  they  feem  to 
have  loft  their  ancient  Orthography- 5  from  the  pe- 
rifliable  materials  their  ancient  books  were  com* 
pofed  of,  it  is  impoffible,  they  covtld  exift  many 
years  as  ISdonf.  Paw  has  proved,  and  to  this 
lofs  I  attribute,  the  prefent  defeft  of  the  ebirte.fe 
language,  viz.  the  omiiSon  of  thb  letter  R,  and 
the  termination  of  almoft  every  word  with  a  vowel. 
The  Irifli  lofe  the  force  of  raoft  terminating  con- 
fonantSt  but  ftill  preferve  them  in  the  writing,  and 
that  thefe  confonants  were  in  the  roots  of  the. words 
originally,  is  evident  by  comparing  the  Irilh  Radices 
with  the  He'brew. 

The  prefervatidhof  thefe  confonants  not  founded 
in  the  Irifti  dialed,  appears  to  be  the  ftrongeft  ar- 
gument for  the  earif  ufe  of  letters  among  the  Irifti. 
The  fimilitude  of  the  Irilh  language  with  alJ  the 
Oriental  dialed^  id  .^ftoni Aing ;  but  particularly 
with  the  Arabity  Peific'  and  Tartarian  :  and  if  the" 
fdd.BritiJb  was oncetHe feme  language,  the Britains 
amft  have  loft  their  diuled,  becaufe  fuch  words  are 


133 


'■'■  .'     .       '     -     not 


.i.i  i«/  f 


■-  ft 

r  ff^a)  Monf*  Paw,  *2  Tom,  8vo.  a  Berlin,  1773.  He  is  the 
author  alfo  of  Hecherch.es  Air  les  Aoiericains ;  a  work  re- 
plete with  knowledge^  learning  and  difcernment. 


19A  THE    CHINESELANGUAGB 

Ijiot  to  be  found  ia  their  Lexippns ;  but  the  more 
probj\ble  rea(bn  of  thjs  fimilitude  is,  tjiat  the  IriQ\ 
language  has  beea  enriched  mxh  colonies  of 
P^j>«/^//  nations,  fron}  Spair^  and  Africa^^  agreeable 
to  .tlie  traditions -of. Ui^ir  raoft  ancient  Seanacbies  of 
Jiifl^cjans.      ,  . 

.  /^j^h^  fo|low(ing  vocable?;  of  the.  Cl^iqefe  Larj-. 
swage.  afCy  ejftra^ted  frpm.  tlie  Le3ci<;ons  of  B^yer 
anjl  I*9urwoBJ?  the.  roo^s^  or  k^ysJa^  they  call. 
thei»  are  Qnjy  ^14.  in  number  j,  bwAihft  language, 
as  fpoken,  they  f^y  c<>nfjftis,<>f  1.500  words,  and 
the.  charafJlejTA  a^e  So,ooo  in  nuro-ber,  to  which 
they  are  daily  making  additions,  .a3  .ihcy  improve 
in  knoNvledgCi  .fpr  IVjionf-  P..  has  .plainly,  proved; 
they.arje  asy.etbut':a  very  ignor^qt  people,  not-. 
withQanding  the  pompous  accounts  given  o£ 
them  fey. ;  the  Miffipnaries ;.  and  that  the  beft  x)f; 
the  m^nufadluries  brought  from.  China^  to  Europe^ 
are  n^ade  in  Japan,  and. .  exported  from,  thence  to 

China.  

The  manner  of  writing,  ufed  by  tM^P  people  mull 
at  length  become  fo  obfcure,  that  if  ey^ri  ajjs  and 
fci^nc^s.ar^  brought  to.  p^f^^iw  among  them%  it 
will  be  impoflible  tg  cQntinue .  the  ufc  of.  .it,  or.  for 
ppfljqrity  to  read  it.  For  ejcample„  if:  they  vy,oul4: 
^fM^/opia  men  have  killed  a  wild  beqft ;  they  m^ke  the 

chara^er  which expre0cBp/«r^,  tp  thisithcy  addtbd 
ch^ra.<flcr  expx^ffxugajnuf^i  t-hpn  |h?l;<jf  the  verb,  ta 
A/7/i  and,  laftly,  xh^i  oi  ^wtM:ha^^  all  which,  ajre 
united  in,  qne  figyre^  .>vitl>QUt  any  other  diftinftkanii 

The  authors  of  the  Univerfal  Hiftory  thus  ex- 
prefs  themfelves  concerning  the  Chinefe. 

That  the  difcendants  of  Jrtj^ifcf/ •  peopled  Clri^ 
as  well  as  ^artar^^  ^%  ^ee  no  reaTor^  tp,  doi^t^t,^  th^^^^ 

wlVen 


COLLATED    WITH    THE    II^IS^H.  ,^3^ 

v^hen-  tliey  firft  arrived  in  that  Country,  wc  cannot 
pretend  to  fay.  That  a'  confiderable  part  of  it 
muft'  have  been  uncuhivated,  even  in  the  year  637 
preceding  Chrift,  when  the  Svytbians^  under  the  con- 
duct of  Maydes'tixfi  made  an  irruption  into  upper 
Afia,  has  been  clearlj^  evinced  (b).  That  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Chintfe  was  pretty  nearly  related  to 
the  Hebrew y  and  the  other  tongues  which  the  learn- 
ed confider  as  dialects  of  ir,  notwithflanding  what 
has  bceti^  advanced  to  the  contrary,  we  own  our- 
fclves  indii^  to  believe.  Tbomaffmus^  Majfonius^ 
B^udbeckius^  aild-  Pfelfferus^  feem  to  have  proved' 
tliis*almoft  to  dfemonftration ;  though  Mr.  Bayer 
doeitf  not  come  fo  readily  into  their  opinion. 

It  IS  true  a  great  number  of  words  in  the  prefent 
Q^ntfe  feem'  riot  deducible  either  from  the  Hebretb 
orany  other  language ;  but  then  thefe  may  be  con- 
(klered  as  an  acceifion  to  the  primaeval  terms  ufed'in 
CZvM,  which  were  exceedingiew,  and  undoubted- 
ly favoured  of  the  primitive  tongue.  Thefe  au- 
thors then  proceed  to  examine  yh;^»  roots,  which, 
they  fay,  theChinefe  confider  as  the  firft  and  moft 
fihriplc  of  any  in  their  language^.  Seven  Roots  in 
a  language  !*  Univerfal  Hiftory,  8vo.  London, 
1748;  vol:  20: 

Treating' of  the  origin  of  the  Tartars  and*  Mo- 
guls, theft ieatned  authors  obferve,  that  the  pro- 
geny of  M^go^^  M&fhecb  and  ^ubaly  planted  both 

the* 

[h) '  Moftf.  Paw  prove*  that  moft .  of  the  interior  partt ' 
ape  uncultivated  and  uninhabited  at  this*  day,  except  the 
borders  of  the  Riven  and  of  the  great  Canala«    Recbercba' 


*  • 


136  THE    CHINESE    LANGUAGE 

the  Scythians^  and  confequently  the  country  of  the 
ancient  Moguls  and  Tartars.  I  have  (hewn  the  fimi- 
larity  of  the  Kamtic-Mongtil  language  with  the  Irijb^ 
in  an  Effay  on  the  Celtic  Language  prefixed  to  the- 
fecond  edition  of  the  Irilh  Gramrnap,  and  (hall  in. 
this  place  take  notice,  that  the  Iri(h  name  for  a 
bow  or  crofs-bow,  is  crann-tubbtul^  i.  e.  the  bough 
or  flick  of  Tubal.     See  all  the  Irilh  Lexicons. 

Thefe,  obfervations  will  lead  me  to  difcu(s  this 
fubjed  further,  in  a  futnrc  work.  I  (hall  now  pro- 
ceed to  the  collation  of  the  Chinefe  and  Japonefe 
Languages  with  the  Iri(h,  which  I  flatter  myfelf 
will  confirm  what  I  have  frequently  advanced,  viz. 
that  the  purity  and  antiquity  of  the  Iri(h  Language 
isineftimable  in  the  refearches  into  the  Hiftory  and 
antiquity  of  nJJons,  and  merits  the  attention  of 
the  learned,  as  Leibnitz,  Lhuyd  and  many  others, 
have  obferved. 


Collation  of  the  Irijb  with  the  Cbinefe  and  Jafonefe 

Languages. 

It  muft  be  obferved  that  the  Chinefe  from  a  vici- 
ous pronunciation,  liave  rejedted  the  found  of  the 
letters  B,  D,  R,  Xi  Z,  and  have  changed  the(e 
into  P,  T,  L,  S,  S.  The  commutations  of 
thefe  letters  is  common  in  many  European  dialecfts, 
yet  none  have  abfolutely  rejefted  them..  See 
Lhuyd's  Compar.  Vocab. 

The  Orthography  of  the  Chinefe  words,  in  the 
Roman  letter,  varies  much  according*  to  the  nati- 
onal dialed  of  the  tranfcriber;  for  example,  fuch 
words  as  Bayer  writes  with  9,  Ludovlcus  writes 
with  tb  \  cb  with  tcb  j  Fourmont  with  tfcb. 

Ilhall 


COLLATED  WITH  TH£   IRISH. 

I  (hall  here  follow  Bayer. 

Non  inutile  erit  fcire,  qnem  in  modum  Lufitant 
ct  Hifpani  haec  pronunciant.  Lulitanicum  et  Hif- 
panicum  fcribendi  modum  utcumque  fequamur. 

An^  on  efferuntur  pronunctatione  inter  utramque 
vocalem  media,  fie  etiam  ao  et  au,  uc  (it  fonus  all-* 
quis  medius. 

f  Hifpanico  more  effi^rtur.  Ludovicus  fcripfit 
tba^  pro  9a. 

C  ante^et  lutapud  Germanos  et  plerofque  alius, 
exceptis  Italis. 

cb  ut  apud  Italos  c  ante  e  et  i^  et  apud  Germa- 
nos fere  ut  tfch.    XiUdovicqs  fcripfit  tcba  pro  cba. 

g  ante  ^  et  i  ut  ^cb^  adfpiratione  in  gutture  for- 
mata,  in  fine  g  eft  durum. 

y  et  i  ante  confbnantem  et  vocalem  aliam)  eo- 
dem  fere  modo  ut  de  g'  diximus,  efTeruntur :  fed 
ore  magis  claufo  et  (ibilante,  ^yue  fere  ntguc^ 

ku  et  qu  non  difierunt. 

n  ante  g  tamquam  unica  litera  pronunciatur. 

m  in  fine  ut  ng  ore  aperto,  ut  g  liquidus  expri^ 
matur. 

ie  cum  pun£to  ut  gallicum  u  ied  ut  (ibbiluin 
anferis. 

X  \xtfcb  Germanicum. 

h  fortiter  effertur  dura  afpiratione  ut  prpxime 
abfit  a  k. 
Signa  quinque  tonorum  in  hoc  exemplo  dari  folpnt. 

LATIN.  IRISH. 

Ya,  ftupor,  gaige^  gair,  gairig^,  gpftn. . 

Yi,         excellens,        gar,  gaoine,gur,  gaifge.   -. 

Ya,  ya,   anfer,  gd.  ' 

Ya,  mutus,         ,    gad,  taoi,  to.  ^  ^ 

Ya,         dens,        ,      fcag,  fia-cul,  kia^cul.  <>.    • 

Th4 


^37 


,^8  Tint.  CHJliriiSj:.  iANOUAQt 

The  Reader  muft  obferve*  diat  in  the  Iiifti,  the 
^fi^inatiiyg.cofiifen^nr^S'ajre  not  founded,  whenaf- 
pillaged  with  tb$r  letter^;:  whi<gb  makes  the  found 
of  irony  wqk1»  thcr feme  as*  in  the  Chinefe;  thefe 
t^nmtating  coflimants  beiixg  i?^tvi  in  the  Hebrew, 
AirahiB:  andibKh,.  gb^e  grout,  rooni.  to  conjecture' 
that  the  ufe  of  letters  among  the  Chinefe,  is  not  06 
fill  ancient  a:  daci&as  the^  have  afibrted-,  t  mean  of 
the  letters  or  charadlcrs  now  in  ufe  in  Chintf .;  for 
acoonding)  ta  C«/ter  swdf^/'te^ff,  .tHey  had  a^  diflfer- 
ent  charadter  a  thoufand  years  ago  ;^  a  mirror  op 
fteet  WQs  d\ag  up  at  Vsrgaiur  irhSilieTiav  wkh  an 
infoription  rownd- th^  itiArgin  iti'Chtnefe  chafadfers 
a^  it^f^vae- fuppofed,  which  none- -of  the  Ghfnafe 
Litterati  could  readi  they  prec^nded^td  giw  atran-* 

fladon^  but  it'  was'  conjeKflure  only;  and  faid  the 
ifiwrorwaB-w^ritteninAacharadter  ufel'inChina  about' 
iSooi^years  ago*,.  Seethe*  aecoutlf  aitd*f%iircs^h' 
Lettres  de  Monf,  Cuper^  p.  20.  ThexharaAers  refcm- 
ble  the  Infli*  O^f^iw;  gtven  in  thelkil'Edirionof  the 
iTifli  grammar;  and  are  probaWy  the^ntrent  Scythian. 


i  *98v-'  CSjimfe  l^gua^^  collated '  tviHr  the  -  Iriftr^  or 

IbernO'Celto-Scytbic   DialeSI. 

CHINESE.  IRISH. 

<|i4e^  a-Houft,  •  .     -car: 

que,  a  hedge,  cuana. 

outiti*^  tree,      '.  '       gort,  ccirt,'(Gorrt,  baiic)! 

te,  ahoufeoPrfccreation,     ti ;  tea:cH.  * 

qw^<,>0  wftlkv  cuadh.  > 

tungij-ajargechoufe,  .       Dun,  diinadh;  daingean: 

tung,  a  billow,  .   tonn.        ,     - 

toa,  a  hot  co9(l^  ^      teo,  warmv-doigj  fire. 

lang,  a'.mafl,,  ^  .,  lonn,  ftro(ig^4uinn,t  aC 

t ;  X  hero. 


QOLl-A'??tC^  ViTK  UBS  iRiaa 

c  £(  I.  N  £  s  £.  I  R  I  s.  ift. 

tay   ku.     Thcfc  words  or  charaaer^  lays  Men- 

^Ijua^  are  not  the  name  of  an  emperor 

but  of  .his  tide,  i.  e.  prinpipiun^  rerum. 

Tai  or  Taidhe  ku  ii>  hilh,  v^ili  expieft 

prindpium  Hereuipi.* 

bonze,  a  monk^  a.  her-    bainze,    entertaiAfnent^ 


n9 


mit,  v(ho  Jbecp&open 
houfe  for  tKiv^Hers. 

kaen^quen,  rcfpedfe, 

kive,  coqneaioiji, 

foe,  (thifi^  nx>t  betokens 
w/et,  moifture.) 


chvi>.  tbd  cl^?aft;er  be- 
loJterjipg.  coipmand* 

xen,^  tljq  hand^   greet- 
ing^ faiut^t^. 

fu,   learned;  it jralfo 

.     a^naaiujjrinfi. 

Status,  et  d^nitas 
ipa94^?ini  :  nefcio 
ciir  ii|r  mQp^men- 
to  Sinico  explicetut. 
Hebs,    vir,  vulgaris 

(faysBa3'er)^ut,apMfi, 
Menzeluirp  m .  Lex-' 
ico. 


feafting. 

conoidh. 

comh. 

foi  and  fo,  the  fame  in 

Irifh  as  in  foal,  fualj 

water, 
fola,  blood, 
foid,  wet  turf, 
fdnfi,   wells,  fprings. 
foarge,  fairge^  the  fea, 

&c.  &a 
fuidh,  fui,  caith,  cu,  as 

in  cu-cullam,  cu-con- 

nor^  &:c. 
fonnas,  greeting,  fhak* 

ing  by  the  hand, 
fuidh,       faoi,       noble, 

learned, 
by  the  following  Irifli 

word,   we  njay  fup- 

pofc     Menzelius     is 

right,    for    fuhh«n> 

fuihean,     plebs,    the 

vulgar. 


) 


I40 


THE    CHINESE    LANGUAGE 


CHINESE* 

50,  a  foldier, 

^aiV  it  is,  he  is, 
hia.  Under,  behind^ 
xi,  a  temple,  churchy  pa^ 
lace. 


fan>  expiation. 


guei,  fear,  dread, 


IRISH. 

fuoithreac,  i.  c.  fuoai--' 
reach,  a  foWier. 

fej  ife. 

iar,  ria. 

lirii,  the  old  name  of  ihc 
church  of  Caftiel  was 
Sith-drum ;  fithbhe, 
a  city* 

fan-Ieac,  the  (lone  of 
Expiation,  the  name 
cf  the  Druidical  al- 
tars in  Ireland,  with 
a  top  ftone  in  an 
inclined  pofition ; 
hence  probably  the 
Irifh  fan  and  the 
Latin  fanum,  a 
church,  fan-Ieac  and 
cront'leacy  arefyno- 
nimous  words  for 
this  altar ;  hence 
Phanephprus,  i.  c. 
foTts '  ^acerdos,  quia 
*  ^imfol.  See  Sac^ 
cbeuT^  ch.  69,  de 
expiatiom^  altar  is 
ritu.'    Arab.  Perf. 

fa^us,'z?h^ros:[ 
agh,   fear.  ] 

guidhe,  prayer^  en  treaty, 

gUbha,betnoaning,a  fuf- 
feri-ngr  ' 


COLLATED    WITH    THE    IRIS*, 


141 


tuath. 
dora. 


CHINESE*  IRISH. 

tu,  country,  land, 

yo,  cruel, 

ngan,   fortune,  profpe-    gadnc. 

ycu,    yeus,    the    right    deas,  yas,  dcafuith* 
hand. 


;o,  9i,  the  left  hand, 

dzy,  the  fouth, 
fy,  the  weft, 
turn,  theeaft, 
pc,  the  north, 
nan,  the  fouth. 


cli,       fo,        awkward 

(gauche), 
deas. 
fiar,  iar. 

tarn,  tuaim,  oir*    . 
teth,  badhbh. 
noin. 


There  cannot  be  a  ftronger  fimilityde  in  any  two 
languages  than  in  thefe  names  of  the  cardinal 
paints  of  the  compafs.  The  Irilh,  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  Hebrews  and  all  oriental  nations,  name 
thefe  points,  with  refpedt  to  the  fituation  of  the 
perfon  looking  to  the  Eaft  -,  thus  0/r,  is  before 
or  in  front ;  tuaim  is  the  fame  j  it  fignifies  alfo  the^ 
face  or  front ;  (tuaim^  i.  e.  idan^  i.  e.  agbatdb^  (fild* 
glofs.  of  the  4rijb  language)  tuachioU  moving 
round  again  ft  the  fun ;  deas  is  the  right  hand,  and 
the  South  i  fiar^  behind,  in  rear,  and  the  Weft ; 
tuag^  is  the  left  hand,  and  the  North;  tetb  (te) 
and  badbbby  or  bav^  are  alfo  names  for  the  North. 
Hence  the  northern  Chinefe,  to  fignify  they  were  the 
firft  inhabitants  of  China,  call  the  Southern  Chinefe 
moH-dzyj  Barbarians,  or  South-men.  See  ^e/- 
tiones  Petropotitofue  de  nomnibus  Imperii  Sinarum^  p. 
35.  Gottingx,  1770. 

It 


Hi 


It  bAs  befen  obfcrved  by  fomc  Irift  wHterS  that 
Eirin,  thfe  name  of  Ireland  could  hot  be  derived 
from  Jiar  or  tar  the.  Weft.  •  Thefe  authors  did  not 
know  that  aeron  or  ijfroun  in  Hebrew  iritplies  fTe/l^- 
v>ardy  tbe  fame  as  the  Phoenician  Iber-^hae^  or 
Weftcm  Ifland. 


C  H  I  K  K  8  S. 

^im,  a  key. 


hti^  a  wolf, 

yum,  glory, 

thum^  ^nenfura, 

guei^  hotiiJuted  ifi^jefty, 
min^  to  engrave. 


lie,  fcries,  order, 
kin^   a  commander,  a 
chief. 


IRISH. 

ting,  theclafp  ofalock, 
tongue  of  a  buckle, 
&c. 

faoil-chu  (faoil,  treache- 
rous.) 

daimh,  did-yaimh,  the 
glory  of  God. 

tomadh,  to  meafure ; 
gumha,  aveffel. 

gur,  guimh. 

minn,  mann. 

mindreach,  an  engraved 
image. 

dreac,  an  image,  is  the. 
root  of  the  word 
man-dreac,  or  man- 
drake. 

miun,  a  letter  of  the 
alphabet,  becaufe 
engraved  in  the 
bark  of  the  anci- 
ents. 

lai,  laine,  laidhne* 

cionn,  ceann* 


COLiATED  WITH  THE  IRISH. 


«« 


CHINESE. 

kin,  to  inhabit,  dwcH, 
teu,  the  heady 


mien^  foundation  of  a 

houfe, 
niu,  a  wcHnan^ 

yven,  hivcn,  a  deep 
abyfs}  the  riiaterial 
heavens  for  tien  fig- 
nifies  excellent* 


ntiy  dead» 

v«o»  without  (fine) 

kam^  grcatt  dryncfs, 


yen^  fpeecb, 


kien,  a  aime,  a  fault, 


i;r  I  s  K.^ 

c»t)faid>h. 

tuaim^  the  face,  /«'/,  /»/>» 
tuas^  t^  h^a4,  thd 
-  top;  hence  tua^  a 
noble,  and  ft?,  i.  6« 
mukaHy  an  owl  or 
the  gfeat  beaded 
bird. 

niein  to  dig;  hence  mine, 
oar. 

nae,  a  woman,  naing,a 
mother. 

duvaigbin^  dovasn^  an  a- 
byfsj  neav^heavcn-j 
pfia-eavnuSj  heaven, 
u  e.  flaitheamhnus, 
fla,  noble,  great, 
fupreme. 

bann,  bano,  death, 

fan,  gan. 

cam-lofithe,  burnt  up, 
parched  with  heat ; 
cuime,  hard,  pro- 
bably this  is  the 
root  of  the  Irifli 
,  oiBflM,  the  n»ir^ 
rain  wnong  cattle, 
proceeding  from 
great  droughts. 

caint,  hean-mor,  i.  e. 
(hean-mor,  great 
talk. 

cionn,  cionta« 


144 


THE  CHINESE   LANGUAGE 

CHINE  Sv£.  IRISH. 

kuon^  a  mitrc^  a  crown,    cean-beirt,  a  helmet,  a 

crown, 
chu,  reft,  eafe^  fua,  fuamh ;  hence,  fuan, 

found  fleep. 
kiun,  a  foldier,  cuathan,    kethrain,  fol- 

diers. 
kua,  qua,  a  certain  di-    cuar,  i.  e.  draoidheacht^ 
vination  by  lots,  (oldglofs.)  Sorcery 

or  Druidic   know- 
ledge« 
c(iig,  a  fecret  art. 
cuar  cumaifgna  draoithe, 
the  magical  circle 
of  the  Druids. 
cu-ard-thofaigh»        the 
great        Druidical 
myftery. 
crann-cuir,  a  divination 
by  twiggs  or  flicks, 
cuivrionn,  forccry  $  rainn 
is  alfo  forcery. 
fum,  breath,  wind,  feidhm,  afigh. 

fu,  to  die,  fab,   death. 

5iam,  chief  leader  of  ar-    fithbhe,   fithmhe* 

mies, 
kua,    the     penalty    of    cumal ;    the    common 
man-Jlaughter,  word  is  £/r/V,  which 

rather  implies  a  tri- 
bute; in  Sclavoni- 
an  barac\  in  Turkilh 
harau 
guei^   a  circle^  about^    cuar,  cuairt. 
round  about^  ' 


COLLATED  WITH  THE  IRISH- 


US 


CHINESE. 

ge,  the  fun^  the  day. 


yve,  the  moon^ 


kin,  a  hat,  bonnet,  &c. 
cum,    to  reverence,  to 

worftiip, 
kn,  weaknefs,  decay  of 

ftrength, 
xaiD,  dupreme,  a  man- 

darinei  a  bonza, 


cum,  a  palace, 


gia,  a  man,  mankind, 

bo,  fire, 

yum,  eternity, 

}u,  monumentum  tern- 

poris. 
Km,  to  teach. 


&n,  piousy  charity. 


I   R    I   s   H^ 

grith,  the  fun ;  ce,  the 
night ;  gerait,  the 
heavens,  i.  e.  ait 
(the  place  of)  ger, 
(the  fun.) 

gabhar  (gavar)  i.  e. 
folus,  gan  timdhi- 
bhe,  i.  c.  ganloigh' 
diughadh,  a  light 
without  a  'blaze, 
(oldgh/s.) 

ccann-afg,  ccann-bhcirt. 

cam, 

leon. 

faimh,  rich,  honourable, 
learned  in  the  law; 
faimh- feler,  a  coun- 
fellor. 

fambh,  i .  e.  teagh  maith, 
(oldglofs.)  ciom,  a 
ftone  building. 

gein,  duine. 

aoth,  doigh. 

gomhnuighe. 

uibhali   ^tuere? 

lamas,  learned ;  luam, 
an  abbot,  an  in- 
flru£tor. 

caoin,  kin^ealta. 


1^5  THE  CHINESE  LANGUAGE 

CHIN£S£.  IRISH. 

fo,  to  overcome.  fo^  a  prince,  a  conquer* 

or;  faoi,  fubjugat- 
ed. 

tay,  an  age ;  foculum,  a  taidhe,  taiteog,  a  mo^ 
fpace  of  time.  ment ;  taithmhead, 

a  record,  a  monu- 
ment or  memorial. 

fu,  90,  to  make^  faor,  a  workman,  ope- 

rarius. 

ye,  night,  cd,  ge,  oidhche  (e  pro- 

nounced.) 

9ien,  a  great  man,  a  man  feine,  facinh,  fan,  i.  e. 
to  be  refpedted.  ri    frigheadh,   (old 

xia,  goodnefsy  fo,  faine,  fi&n,  furfan. 

fu,  fummus  regni  fena-    fuidh,  faoi. 

tor, 
che,  him,  that,  fe. 

kiu,    10    go  about,    to    cuadh,  cuairt. 

encompafs, 
leao,  a  cabin,  a  hovel,      laithreach,  leath-taice,  a 

houfe  proped  up. 
kim,  to  bend,  to  bow    cam,     to    worihip,    to 

one's  felf;   cem,  a  adore. 

prieft, 
kiven,  a  dog,  cuib,  cuivin,  cuan. 

ngao,  proud,  guag,  gotha. 

fum,  wages,  hire,  fath,     fa  than,     fonnfa, 

hired  foldiers. 
fu,  a  mafter,  fo. 

chuen,  to  promulgate,      cuadhan,  i.  e.  innifinn, 

(oldgh/s.) 


'» 


COLLATED  WITH  THE  IRISH. 

CHINESE.  IRISH. 

flam,  an  image  or  like-    famh,  famhlachd. 

nefs, 
chuen,   a  torrent,   a  ri-    xuan,  a  river's  mouth,  a 
ver,  port ;     fummaine, 

roaring        waves  5 
fcheineadh,  a  tor- 
rent, 
xu,  a  tree,  fuibh,  the  fap  of  a  tree* 

cubhas,  a  tree. 
Dge,   the  countenance^    an  aghaidh. 

the  forehead, 
lin,  full,  collected.  lion, 

teu,  fighting,  quarrelling    tath. 

among  friends, 
yn,  a  found,  a  voiee. 
xui,  water. 


H7 


ciam,*afpear, 


Jo,  joy, 

turn,  winter, 

chi,  ftirps  familiae, 

fui,  flow,  late, 

tao,  a  knife,  a  hatchet,     tuagh. 

him,  integeir,  opus  to-     cim,  kim. 

turn, 
lie,  the  law,  dligh. 

xao^  virtue,  fuperior,         faoi. 

L  a 


caoine,  fmging. 

fuir. 

famhag,  a  fliarp  pointed 

inftrument. 
feamfa,  a  nail, 
fceimhle,    fgeimhle,    a 

fkirmifli  with  fpear- 

men. 
lua,  luath-gair. 
gam. 
fiol. 
fear. 


14$ 


THE   CHINESE    LANGUAGE 


CHINESE. 

cum,  a  bow,  etarmaad 
arcum  pertinentia, 


nie,  dead, 
ki,  invited, 
chi,  qui,  quse,  quod. 
§u,  a  fon, 

lao,  old  age,  to  reve- 
rence,  to  worfhip, 

can,  oppofite,  againft, 
cuon,  to  fell  or  buy, 
9ai,  learning, 
yun,    in    the    lingular 

number, 
nieu,  an  ox,  bull  or  cow, 
nao,  to  be  angry, 
kie,   felicity, 
kieu,   a  mountain,    ca- 

cumen, 
u,  five, 

chi,  quiet,  peace,  reft, 
chuan,  quen,  a  river,  a 

harbour, 
tien,  land,  country, 
ki,  a  hog,  orfow, 
tarn,  an  altar, 
fa,  a  great  city, 
tarn,  pride, 
quon,  a  mandarine, 


IRISH. 

cuim,  a  femicircle ;  cum, 
a  combat  with  bows 
and  arrows  -j  cume, 
a  coat  of  mail. 

nas,  death. 

cuir. 

ci,  cia. 

liath,  grey-headed ;  lith, 
of  old ;  lith,  a  fo- 
lemn  feftival. 

a  ceann,  ceanntradha* 

cannaidhe. 

fui,  faoi. 

aon,  ceann. 

Ian,  noir. 
ainine,  anger, 
kaomh. 
coice. 


cuig. 

fith. 

cuan. 


tin. 

keis« 

taim,  a  fepulchre. 

fo-lis ;  lis,  a  fort. 

time. 

keann,  keann  cuire,  an 

officer  over  a  band 

of  foldiers. 


COLLATED   WITH   THE    IRISH, 


^A9 


1 


CHINESE. 

ke,   a  trader,    a  mer- 
chant, 
kia,  a  houfe, 
me,  wheat, 
cheu,  a  fmall  city, 
cbu,  a  moufe, 


niu,  mother. 


hiun,  the  older  brother^ 

90,  the  foot, 

kia,  a  cup, 

xeu,  good, 

geu,  a  vomit, 

keu,  all, 

vo,  a  houfe, 

fu,  a  man, 

©n-fen,  the  root  ginferi, 
quafi  homini  fimilis 
radix,  eft  enim  man- 
dragorae  forma, 

tun,  chaos, 

lieu,  to  flow,  to  pro- 
mulgate, 


IRISH, 

keardai. 

cai. 

man. 

cathair,  caer. 

luchu, /«/>/irfi',  nimble, 
adtive;  hence  the 
French  /ouris. 

may  mathair,  mother; 
athair,  father. 
N.  B.  Aibar  is  to 
cleave  to,  to  em- 
brace, to  twine  a- 
a1x)ut,  as  atharius, 
ground-ivy;  i.  e. 
the  twining  plant. 

aidhne,  achne,  aine, 

COS. 

cuac. 
fuidhe. 
fgea. 
each, 
both, 
fear; 

gein-fm  i  fear  fean,  i.  «. 
homini  fimilis. 


tonn. 

lia,  a  flood ;    liah,  pro- 
mulgated,     news,  . 
&c. 


'50 


THE    CHINESE    LANGUAGE 


hai\  the  fea, 

kiam,  an  arm  of  the  Tea, 
fun,  any  (bining  matter, 
min,  a  river, 

muen,  full, 

chi,    tfchi,  ftirps  fami- 

liae, 
lu,  a  road,  a  way,  jour- 
ney, 

heu,  after,   afterwards, 
kie,  and, 
fan,  contrarius,  * 
phuen,  arms,  warlike, 


gin,  the  point  oredgQ 

of  a  plow-fhare, 
chin,  piety, 
9ai,  a  wound,  a  thruft, 
ko,  arms. 


phai,  failing. 


hoi,  a  fortified  city, 
ifien,  a  (heepfold. 


ai-gein  5    hence   ocean ; 

aithbbe,tbe  ebbofthefea* 

cam  us. 

foinionn. 

mein,  a  harbour ;  aman, 

a  river, 
muadhan. 
aofac,  tuis,  tuifcac. 

lua,  the  foot,  theadlion 
of  walking,  haften- 
ing  along. 

hiai,  i.e.  an  dhiagh. 

keo. 

fan. 

cua,  martial ;  funn,  for- 
tified ;  funn  caif- 
lean,  a  fortified 
caftle. 

ginn. 

cineal. 

faith. 

CO,  co-croth,  a  target ;  co- 
drum,  arms,  wea- 
pons. 

caith-cachta,  hunger. 

cacht,  a  faft. 

cargus.  Lent,  the  fafting 
feaibn. 

choi. 

fion,  fiona,  a  confine- 
ment. 


COLLATED   WITH   THE    IRISH. 


^S^ 


CHINESE. 

kiven,  parents,  kindredi 
^u,  a  fon. 


pai,  falutation,  either  in 
fpeech  or  writings 

chen,  weak,  infirm, 
hiao,  to  worftiip,  adore, 
to  obey. 


^icu,  autumn, 

kien,  to  elevate, 

guei,  becaufe,  although, 

yc,  ad  regioniim  nomina 

adhibetur, 
chu,  to  divide, 
xim,  promotio  dodtorum 

ad  aulicorum, 
yu,  the  top  or  fummit, 
tien,  true  hiftory, 

fo,  a  Ton, 

xoa,  a  broom,  a  comb, 


IRISH. 

cine,  kine,  kaovneas, 
fociety. 

fo,  a  youth ;  foi-fior,  the 
youngeft  fon;  fearr, 
a  colt ;  fcoth,  a  fon. 

baigh,  love,  friendlhip; 
phailte,  failte,  the 
Irifh  falutation. 

feang. 

iodh,  a  facrifice;  iodh- 
beirt,  the  fame  ; 
altori  iodhan,  holy 
altar ;  aora  aodhra, 
to  worlhip,  to  a- 
dore ;  aodhradh  don 
Righ,  obedience  to 
the  king. 

futh,  fine  weather  i  faoth, 
the  harveft  fcafon. 

cionn,  elevation. 

gur,  ge,  ge-go. 
ibh. 


cuid,  divifion. 
cdm* 

udh,  uas,  uan. 

teann,  truth ;  tiomna,  the 

gofpel. 
foth,  of  the  fame  womb. 
Icuab,  a  broom ;  cir,  a 

comb. 


152 


THE    CHINESE    LANGUAGE 


CHINESE. 

^iao,  to  cookj  to  boil, 
puen,      fundamcntum* 

principalCf 
mi,  rice, 
Jin,  a  colleftion  of  trees, 

lui,  a  harrow. 


cha,'  a  fork, 


am,  war. 


bieu,  corruption,  putrid. 


-  * 

fern,  life,  youth, 
teu,  a  meafure, 
kin,  diligently, 
xue»  prophet. 


uc,  a  fwine, 

tien,  ti,  an  emperor,  a 
lord, 

tien,  heaven,  that  is, 
the  fpirit  who  prc- 
fides  over  heaven  ; 
hence  the  ti-ampai- 
oily  the  great  altar  of 


IRISH. 

fath,  cooked  viduals. 
bunn. 

min,  meal,  flour. 

lion,  a  gathering  or  col* 
ledlion. 

kliath,  a  harrow  ^  lui, 
branches  of  trees, 
to  harrow  with. 

fath,  a  thruft  with/Ony 
inftruraent. 

cime,  captives ;  fam- 
hadh,  aflfembling 
troc^s. 

buireadh,  corrupt  mat- 
ter ;  buidhe*  a 
plague ;  buinne,  an 
ulcer. 

famh,  aftive,  lively. 

tomhas,  a  meafure. 

kintac. 

fuaitheantais,  a  prophe* 
cy ;  fur,  inveftiga- 

tion. 
rucht,  muc. 
tonn,  a  king, 
tiarna,  a  lord  \  ti,  God. 

ti-mor,  the  great  ti,  or 
the  fupreme  being, 
God ;  this  is  the 
Bed- ti-mor^  or  great 
fpirit  of  Baal,  whofe 


COLLATED   WITH   THE    IRISH. 


«S3 


CHINESE, 

7/  i  from  whence  the 
Celtic  tiampul^  and 
the  Latin,  templum. 
Ampaiy  campai  or 
*  eampaidby  was  the 
flone  altar  of  facri- 
fice  to  7/.  Thefe  al- 
tars being  always  in 
excel/is  J  the  Greeks 
from  thence  formed 
their  ompbi-el  and  ^7- 
mpbi  or  Olympus. 
Sec  Mr.  Bryant's 
learned  obfervations 
on  this  word.  Anti- 
ent  Mythology,  Vol. 

tan,  a  regiont 

lum^  a  dragon,  a  fer- 
pent, 

kieu,  a  flower, 

li,  precious,  valuable, 

film,  honorari  a  Rege 
primum  involuerum 
epiflolae. 

9uon,  color  papaveris 
rubri, 

mo,  the  end  or  extre- 
mity, 

mo,  fruit, 

yen,  foft,  fweet, 

to,  univerfal, 


IRISH. 

gre^t  altar  was  at 
the  town  of  Balti- 
more, in  the  coun- 
ty of  Cork ;  fo  alfo 
Bcil-ti-an-gleas  or 
the  pure  undefiled 
fpirit  of  Baal,  from 
whence  Baltingiafs, 
in  the  coutity  of 
Wicklow. 


tan. 

leoman,  a  lyon,  a  dra* 

gon. 
cuac. 
lua,  lith. 
fo,  fom,  honour,  eftecm ; 

follam,  a  cover. 

fugh,  fughan,  purple 

moid. 

meas,  muadh,  ripe. 

gean. 

tot. 


J54 


THE    CHINESE    LANGUAGE 


C  H  I  N  £  S  £. 

tuen,  to  judge,  to  con- 
demn. 


mau  lao,   favages,  i.  e. 

rat-men, 
ken,  Evident, 
kan,  the  trunk  of  a  tree, 
9an,  to  Ihine, 
fu,  dominus, 
chu,  a  hero, 
kiun,  a  prince, 
gu,  underltanding. 


fie,  a  purging  mediginq, 
chu,  dominus, 
vam,   to  die, 
him,  happy,  favour, 

Ji,  ccreniony, 

cho,  to  pray  to  befeech, 

fo,  fortuna, 

fo,  the  firft  letter  in  fo- 

kien, 
cyam,  felicity, 
keu,   a  dog, 
leu,  a  prop, 
lo,  food, 
fu,  a  facrifice, 
fu,  a  fenator, 
chi,  quiet,  reft, 


IRISH. 

tuinigh,  a  judge ;  tuin- 
neamh,  death ;  tu- 
inge,  an  oath  ad- 
mi  niftered  before  a 
judge. 

modh,  luc. 

ceana,  behold. 


connas,  connadh. 

foin. 

fo. 

fuadh,  cua,  caith. 

cionn,  ceann. 

guth,  fpeech. 

guag,    a  fellow  of   no 

fenfe. 
fc^,  a  purge  or  vomit, 
fuadh. 
bea-vam. 
amhra,  aimheann,  iom- 

radh. 
li,  lil,  litb. 
foir,  foirim. 
fo. 
fo,   the  head. 

famh. 
cu. 

leath,  leathtaice. 
Ion. 
futh. 
f  uadh. 
fuidh,  fuadhnas* 


COLLATED   Wi'tH   THE  IRISH. 


^55 


CHINESE. 

lao,  to  worlhip, 

die,    pafticula,     tcrmi- 

nativa, 
kiap,  learning,  wifdom, 
chi,  todefift, 

guei,  to  join  together, 

xan,  a  mountain, 
fui,  a  year, 

km,  domicilium, 
ki,  the  air, 
ngait  to  love, 
lin,  covetous, 
vom,  finis, 
tan,  reddilh, 
cheu,  a  (hip, 
CO,  a  bone, 

chao,  early  in  the 
morning, 

hoei,  the  time  of  new 
moon,  obfcurity, 
darknefs, 

kien,  I  fee, 

lo,  a  rib. 


IRISH. 

laomhdha,  proftrated. 
ch. 

keadal,  keadhfadh. 

fith,  fioth,  fit-fit,  leave 
off. 

guth,    a  vowel,    quafi 
juQxit  in  umim. 

fion. 

faoghaU  an  age,  a  cer- 
tain fpace  of  time« 

lamhdheacus. 

ceo. 

gean,  love. 

lionn,  kann. 

bonn. 

donn. 

fud,  fchud. 

coth,  flefti. 

moch,  i.  e.  am  ocaidh, 
the  time  for  work, 
(oldglofs.) 

oidhche,  the  night. 


kim. 

lo  feems  to  be  the  root 
of  all  words  ex- 
preffing  the  parts 
of  the  body,  as 
long,  the  bread; 
lorg,     the    thi^h  j 


iS6 


THE    CHINEfeE/LANGUAGE 


CHINESE. 


fienfem,  firftborn, 

xui,  water, 

9hao,  a  multitude, 

kuy  a  caufe,  a  reafon, 

kia,  a  burthen,  a  load, 

kim,  cim,  I  alk  or  pray, 

yam,  a  (heep, 

gin,  to  recoUeft,  to  re- 
member, 

cim  90,  I  pray  you  be 
feated, 

kai,  oportebat, 

kan,  to  drink, 

pai,  proftration. 

9heu  ye,  dies  et  nox 
una  fimul, 

^hin,  to  prognoflicate 
weather, 


to,  fecret, 
iiun,  to  vifir. 


han,  the  foul, 
pu,  beans,   peafe, 
gao,  to  laugh, 
miao,    fupreme,    excel- 
lent, 


IRISH. 

lois,  the  hand  ;  lo- 
.   thac,  finews,  veins, 

&c.  &c. 
iionfior,  feine. 
fuir,  mfce. 
faith, 
cus. 

kial,  kuaU 
gim,  guidhim, 
uan,  a  lamb, 
cinim,  cuimhnighim. 

guidhim  fuidhthe. 

kaithear^ 

kanac,  water,  liquid. 

baic.   i.crom. 

ce-dhia. 

fine,  weather, 
cinneam  huiUf  ominous 
prognoilications  of  the 
weather. 

to,   dumb,  filent. 
fiona,  to  idle  away  time, 
fon,  to  chatf  to  talk  to- 
gether, 
anm. 
pon,  poneine. 

gaire. 
muadh,  maor. 


COLLATED   WITH   THE    IRISH. 


157 


C  U  1  N  £  S  E< 

ma,  a  hprfe, 

tu,  a  hare, 

;ie,  a  concubine. 


mo,  moft  high, 
^eu,  I  go,  I  run, 
nicn,  a  year, 
chu,  a  jewel, 
cheg,  tcheg,  a  houfe, 
kua,  .a  melon, 
guei,     honourable,    to 
govern. 


to,  the  helm  of  a  (hip, 
niao,  ki,  hvan,  avis,  mo* 
dus  volandi. 


ki,  a  hen, 

min,  a  command,  a  ma- 

fiifeftation, 
ku,  a  goat. 


IRISH. 

marc. 

pa-tu. 

fi,  feminind,  fiteog,  the 
fame ;  nua-coin- 
feac,  fiurtach,  a 
concubine. 

mo,  monn. 
•  fuibhal,  cuadh. 

eang,  neai^. 

(heod. 

teag, 

kuamar,  mor  great. 

guaire,  this  wis  the  name 
of  feveral  Irifh  prin- 
ces; the  termina- 
tion aire  is  a  chief; 
gubearnidhim,  to 
govern,  i.  e.  nid- 
him,  to  aft;  gu 
bearr,  the  part  of  an 
honourable  judge. 

ftiur. 

namham,  fnamham,  to 
fwim';  6n,  ean,eon, 
a  bird;  ci,  ce,  a 
goofe ;.  fciathan,  a 
wing. 

kearki.* 

mann. 

ku,  a  dog,  a  hound; 
gour,  i.  e.  gabhar, 
a  goat. 


15$  THE   CHINESE   LANOUACfi 

CHINESE.  IRISH. 

fay,  colours,  fai,  dyed  fluff,  as  filfc, 

&c.  fait,  colour, 
leam,  rice,  leam,   taftelefs,  infipid, 

tay,    a  bench,   theatre^    ti,  teach,  taidhleac,  as  in 
throne,  a  feat  of  dig-  Eogban      taidhleac^ 

iiity,  Gwen  the  glorious 

and  honourable. 
poi,     precious    things  5     poincnae,  gold  foil,  plate 
poi-9u,     fine    orna-  gold,  gold  leaf,  pre- 

"^^nts,  cious  ornaments, 

yen,  the  eye,  aedhan,  aedh,  (§l!utre)  is 

the  bird  named  en, 
from  quicknefs  of 
fight* 
cheu,  to  invite  to  a  po-    cuairt,  fuithinge,  chearful 

tation,  over  a  glafs. 

mien,  the  head,  mionn. 

§an,  praife,  commenda-    iSan,  fann. 

tion, 
che  hum,  red,  fainne,  purple. 

fanarc,    red    orpiment. 

hoa,  to  write,    pingue    odh,    the  point  of  the 

literas^  ftylus   with  which 

the  ancients  wrote ; 
odh,    mufick    and 
mufical  notes, 
tao  ye,  legum  domine,      taich,  judex. 

a  ye,  O  Domine. 
ngan,  anenclofure,  ganar. 

lao,  an  old  woman^  liath,  old. 


COLLATED  WITH  THE    IRISH.  i^^ 

CHINESE.  IRISH. 

yuen,  longevity,  cian,  gian. 

rniao,    the    maufoleuiii     inia€,  an  altar,  a  tumu- 
of  a  king,  lus. 

The  ancient  Chinefe  begun  their  reckoning  of 
time  from  the  night  ^  the  ancient  Iriih  and  bcyihi- 
ans  did  the  fame: 

Th«  ancient  Chinefe  divided  the  year  into  four 
quarters  or  feafons,  and  named  the  months  from 
the  beginning,  middle  and  end  of  each  quartsr  ; 
the  ancient  Irifh  did  the  fame.  See  thefe  ^.xplain- 
cd  in  the  firft  Edition  of  the  Irilh  Grammar. 

The  Chinefe  named  the  i  a  months  of  the  year 
from  certain  animals  j  the  ancient  Irifti  did  the 
lame,  and  from  the  operations  of  the  feafon  in 
agriculture. 

The  Chinefe  name  the  Zodiac,  him  ge^  the 
houfe  of  the  Sun  ;  the  Irifh  name  is  Grian-ftadt^  the 
flopping  placesof  the  Sun :  they  call  it  alfo  Grian-crios^ 
and  Griati'-beacbt  j  i.  e.  the  belt  or  ring  of  the  fun. 

The  Chinefe  facrificed  horfes,  oxen,  flieep, 
dogs,  fowl  and  hogs  (c)  \  the  ancient  Irilh  did  the 
fame,  as  appears  by  the  preceding  laws. 

The  Chinefe  mode  of  burying  their  princes,  was 
fimilar  to  that  of  the  ancient  Iri(h.    Du  Halde 
gives  an  exaggerated  defcription  of  the  monument 
of  Schi'chuan-di,  eredted  on  the  top  of  the  moun- 
tain 

(c)  LcB  difFcrentet  &tes  de  V  ann^c  conftituent  fix  genres 

nommes  vulgairement  Pao-chi^  ceil  a  dire  le  beuf>  le  cheval, 

la  brebisy  le  chien,  la  poule  &  enfin  le  achon,  dont  le  fang 

coule  a  grand  fiots  on  Phonneur  de  tous  les  Dieux  ChinoiTe. 

Rccherches  Philof.  torn.  i.  p.  220« 


j^  THE    CHINESE    LANGUAGE,    &c. 

tain  called  Ly,  which  correfponds  exadlly  with  our 
Iri(h  Girnsy  excepting  the  lake  of  quickfilver,  and 
the  golden  birds  floating  thereon,  which  he  fays 
was  in  the  fubterraneous  part — but  father  Du  Halde 
has  exaggerated  in  many  other  parts  of  his  HiAory 
of  China. 

The  Chinefe  divide  their  Mandarines  or  Nobles 
into  9  clafTes  ^  the  ancient  Irifli  divided  their  Nobles 
or  Aireachs  into  9  clafTes. 

The  Chinefe  obferve  the  Equinoxes  and  Solftices, 
as  religious  folemnities,  at  which  time  they  offer 
facrifices,  and  the  ancient  Irifh  did  the  fame. 


THE 


AAi*fiSty.-KsfeiSfai5<hife<feiiMHATA>*^-^^^ 


THE 


JAPONESE  LANGUAGE 


COLLATED  WITH  THE 


I        R        I        S        H. 


^p^p^^^^^^^^p^^^p^!<ip^?^^^i?^^^p^p^ 


\  M 


THE 


JAPONESE  LANGUAGE 


COLLATED  WITH  THE 


IRISH. 


1  H  E  Ifland  of  Japon  was  probably  firfl:  peopled 
from  China ;  but  the  Japoncfe  having  traced  with 
the  Manchou  Tartars,  and  fettled  thefe  people  in 
the  ifland,  they  are  now  a  diftindt  nation  from  the 
Cbinefc,  and  have  a  language  peculiar  to  them- 
fclvcs.  This  language  is  probably  for  the  moft  part 
that  of  the  Manchou  Tartars,  who  were  of  Scy- 
thian origin,  as  were  alfo  the  tribes  of  the  Huns, 
Alans,  Avares,  Turks,  Moguls  and  Parians  (a). 
The  authors  of  the  Univerfal  Hiftory,  place  a 
branch  of  the  Huns  alfo,  in  the  fartheft  part  of 
Afia,  under  the  name  of  Cunadani  or  Canadani^  fo 
called  from  Conad^  their  habitation  near  the  city. 
Hence  fay  they  we  find  a  city  in  upper  Hungary, 
built  by  their  defcendants,  denominated  Cbonad^  the 
inhabitants  of  which,  and  thofe  of  the  neighbour- 
ing diftrift,  ftill  retain  the  name  of  Cbonadi  or  Cu- 
^i.    From  thefe  Hornius  believes  the  natives  of 

M  z  Canada^ 

{a)  UniT*  Hifl.  vol.  ao,  p.  i68. 


L 


THE    JAPONESE    LANGUAGE 

Canada^  in  North  America,  to  h^ve  deduced  their 
origin  and  denomination. 

This  is  no  certain  evidence  of  the  migration  of. 
the  Hans  into  the  new  world,  for  Conaid  is  an  ori- 
ginal word  for  a  fettled  abode  or  dwelling,  ^nd  is 
the  only  word  now  ufed  by  the  Irifh.  They  write 
it  Combnaidbe  and  Conaidb,  and  thefe^  words  exprefs 
both  a  dwelling,  and  to  be  at  quiet,  or  to  reft.  In 
Arabic,  Cane  or  Kane^  is  alfo  a  houfe ;  and  ConaidB- 
duine  and  Conaidb-dne^  in  the  Irifli,'  implies  men 
fettled  or  dwelling  in  one  place,  ^  diftindtion  pro- 
perly made  between  them  and  the  Nomades  or  wan- 
derers. 

When  the  Europeans  firft  came  among  the  Ca- 
nadians of  North  America,  they  were  told  that 
Chinefe  and  Japonefe  (hips  had  been  there  before 
them  :  And  Aojia  fays,  that  Chinefe  (hips  had  been 
wrecked  in  the  Aiare  del  Nord,  abpve  Florida. 

To  prove  the  Japonefe  fettlements  in  America, 
the  authors  of  the  Univerfal  Hiftory,  feledt  a  few 
words  common  to  both  people,  viz. 

Cbiapa^  a  river,  province  and  lake  in  Mexico. 

Ke/japan^  in  the  ifland  of  Trinidada, 

Tonus,  in  Japonefe,  the  fun,  moon,  ftars,  go- 
vernors, kings,  princes. 

7(?«<^,.the  moon. 
Thefe  words  are  not  thus  written  by  Father 
D.  Cullado,  who  publifhed  the  Japonefe  Lexicon 
in  1632,  from  which  the  following  collection  is 
made  J  Tien,  is  the  Heavens,  but  it  is  explained  in 
a  very  different  manner,  namely  the  dwelling  qf 
the  great  Spirit  or  God  7/",  as  has  beendefcribed 

in 


COLLATED    WITH    THE    IRISH-  155 

in  the  Chinefe.  Tqm^  the  moont  may  be  derived 
from  the  Iberno-Scythic  tonruidby  glittering;  but 
Tonn  was  a  common  title  given  to  Irilh  princes. 
See  Titles  of  Honour  in  the  preceding  pages. 
MoteTMme^  or  Motatamma^  is  the  common  appella- 
tion or  title  of  the  emperors  of  Mexico  and  of 
Japon ;  but  Taoife^  ^uife^  Taoifeac  and  Tavifeambj 
are  words  in  all  the  old  languages,  as  well  as  the 
Iri(b,  to  exprefs  a  chief  or  prince ;  it  is  alfo  written 
7w>,  and  in  the  Chinefe  contracted  to  7/f ;  Mo  is 
great ; thus  Moiazumaj  is  the  great  chief  or  emperor; 
thus  in  Irifli  Ruire  is  a  champion  5  and  Ruirmefam^  a 
degree  of  nobility. 

The  learned  author  of  the  Recbercbes  PbUofopbiques 
fur  les  Americains  thinks  he  has  made  a  difcovery  in 
the  Hiftory  of  Japon  (b).  '*  I  fuppofe,  fays  he, 
the  Tartar  Lamas  or  the  Mongalsy  have  in  a  very 
remote  time,  conquered  Japon,  and  carried  their 
manners  and  religion  to  thefe  iflands,  having  efta- 
blifhed  a  Grand  Prieft*  fubje<5l  tu  the  Dala  Lama  of 
Thibet.  The  ecclefiaftic  fovereign  of  Japon,  which 
our  tr^ivellers  name  fometimes  Fo^  and  fometimes 
Darij  has  under  him  many  biftiops,  who  are  called 
KucbeSy  and  by  fome  modern  authors  Cttboi  the 
PortugUeze  write  the  name  Dairi  and  Dairo.  The 
Priefthood  is  much  humbled  by  the  preponderating 
faftion  of  the  Japonefe  tyrants,  and  is  now  become 
an  empty  title  without  power. 

This  fettlement  of  the  Tartar  Lamas  in  Japon 
will  appear  in  a  (Ironger  light,  if  we  conlider  that 
^aca  is  the  principal  divinity  of  the  modern  Japo- 
nefe and  of  the  Lama.     I  do  not  recollect  any 

hiftorian 

(^)  Tom.  ids  p.  3*63« 


l65  THE    JAP  ONE  SE    LANGUAGE 

hiftorian  who  has  made  thefe  obfervations  before, 
which  ma>  ferve  to  illuftrate  the  hiftory  of  Japon.'* 

With  fubmiffion  to  this  learned  author,  the  au- 
thors of  the  Univerfal  Hiftory  had  cftablilhed  the 
fait  before. 

Strablenberg  has  given  another  name  for  the 
principal  Deity  of  the  Monguls,  viz.  Borr-rcbeann^ 
which  is  an  old  word  in  Iri(h  and  Welch,  fignify- 
ing  Lord,  matter  (c)^  Xaca^  or  Saca  was  alfo  the 
hame  of  the  great  God  with  the  Scythians,  it  is 
now  written  by  the  Irifh  Seaibar. 

Dairi  Is  a  proper  name  with  the  Irifti,  fignifying 
greats  excelkrit^  learned ;  dru^  or  dam  in  the  Perfic, 
is  a  good  man,  and  is  the  root  of  the  Irifh  Draoi^ 
or  Drui^  a  Druid  or  Magus ;  it  wasalfo  the  name 
of  a  Celtic  King,  a$  Covarrurias  the  Spanifti"  Hifto- 
rian informs  us,  in  his  Teforo,  or  repolitory  of  an- 
cient cuftoms,  "  Druidas,  ciertos  facerdoies  dc 
Francia  antiguos  eftimados  en  mucho,  y  dichos 
afii  fegun  la  opinion  de  algunas  del  nombro  del 
quarto  Rey  de  los  Celtos  dicha  DmyP  Cbbas^ 
Ctdbais^  Cutb^  do  alfo  betoken  the  Head,  Su* 
preme,  or  Holy,  in  the  Irifh  Language. 

From  the  affinity  of  words  in  ancient  langufages 
no  folid  bafis  can  be  formed,  for  the  conftruition 
of  hiftory.  The  language  of  Japhet  and  his  de- 
fcendants  was  the  univerfal  tongue ;  it  is  moft  won- 
derfully preferved  in  the  Irifti,  and  with  the  affift- 
ance  of  this  language,  the  hiftorian  will  be  enabled 

tQ 

[c)  See  the  Mongul  language  collated  with  the  Irlfh,  m 
the  Eflay  on  the  Celtic  language,  in  tlic  preface  of  my  Irifli 
Grammar,  2d.  edition,  and  Boxhornius  de  Lingua  Gallica, 
at  the  word  miL 


€OLLAT£!>    WITH  THE   IRISH.  167 

to  unfold  the  origin  of  people^  and  the  fettlcmcnt 
of  colonies  in  the  various  pans  of  the  old. world. 
The  explanation  of  the  Thibetan  medal  by  the 
Irifti  language*  has  been  treated  iti  a  ridiculous 
light;  in- a  future  number,  this  fubjeft  (hall  be 
more  fully  explained,  and  the  religioh  of  the  La- 
mas will  be  fliewh  to  have  itiuch  conn<j(ftiofl  with 
that  of  the  antieni  Irifh.  , 

The  authore  of  the  UniVerfal  Hiftpry,  very 
juftly  obferve,  that  thq  doiStfine  of  the  Brachmins 
or  Brahfliibs^  is  related  by  different  authors^  with  a 
variety,  not  eafy  to  be  reconciled  ;  the  occafion  of 
which  has  been  hiore  owiing  to  the  relator's  want 
of  Ikill  in  die  language,  than  to  the  refef  vednefs 
of  the  Brahmins.  The  fame  may  be  faid  in  ge- 
neral of  all  the  works  cbf  the  mifljonariesj  who 
for  a  fefies  oF  years  have  .irtnpofcd  upon  the  world 
by  their  publications. 

Monfieur  PofOo  has  very  learnedly  confuted  nriany 
romantic  .ftotios  of  thtffe  m veiling  pedants,  in  his 
^cbercbes  PM&fophiques .  Their  writing^  are  fo  va- 
rious, and  fo  voteftiinous,  that  it  will  require  iriany 
years  to  purge  thfe  whole  of  t^heir  egregious  bfain- 
dcrs. 

In  tione  of  theit  works  havejhey  expofisd  them- 
felves  more  than  in  the*  Hiftory  of  Peru ;  they 
tell  as,  the  Peruvians  celebrate  the  fummer  folftice, 
with  a  grand  fcaft  called  Raymi ;  the  principal  part 
cif  the  ceremony  confifts  in  eating  bread,  which 
they  call  cancou  or  cancu.  This  Cancu  is  made  by 
virgins  devoted  to  the  worfhip  of  Pancba  Comae ^ 
or  the  Sun^j  and  Acofla  tells  us,  by  their  accounts    ' 

he 


l68  THE   JAPONESE    LANGUAGE 

he  could  not  make  the  age  of  the  world  more  than 
4007ears !  Now  the  ancient  Irifti  named  the  fum- 
mer  folftice,  Ream,  Reim,  Reiman  \  that  is  a  be- 
ginning,  ais  they  conceived  the  Sun  then  began  his 
annual  courfe;  Reim  alfo  figniBed  aferies^  hence 
Reinty  Riogha,  the  chronology  of  Kings.  They 
named  the  day  of  the  Solftice  Can-dr^  or  Ceannr 
kir,  that  is,  can  head,  kir  circle,  to  fignify  the 
Sun  was  then  at  the  head,  or  beginning  of  the  cir- 
cle; a  day  they  celebrated  with  fires  in  honour  of 
Baal  or  Panga  Saenbas^  that  is,  the  globular  Jun\ 
fjres  are  ftill  made  all  over  Ireland,  in  ho- 
nour of  St.  John,  whofe  feftival  falls  on  this 
day.  Rimmifiy  was  the  Irilh  folemn  feftival  of  all 
the  heavenly  hoft,  probably  on  this  day.  See  this 
word  explained  in  the  Effay  on  the  Antiquity  of 
the  Irifli  Language.     CoUedlanea,  No.  8,*  vol.  ii. 

The  crab  being  a  remarkable  anintal  for  walk- 
ing backward,  none  could  more  properly  defcribe 
that  place  in  the  Heavens  at  which,  as  one  of  the 
barriers  of  the  Sun^s  courfe,  when  he  was  arrived, 
he  began  to  go.backward,  and  to  defcend  obliquely; 
hence  the  Latin  nzmtCancer  for  a  crab.  The  Irifh 
named  this  fifh  pertain^  that  is,  the  door  of  Xhe 
ring;  as  they  did  the  year  b^iadbain^  corrupted, 
from  Beil-ai\  or  the  ring  of  Belus\,  Trogb-am^ 
the  rifing  of  the  Sun,  &c.  &c.  The  Chinefe  name 
the  Zodiac  kumge^i.p.  the  houfe  of  the  Sun,  a 
name  firnilar  to  portain^  the  firft  fign  in  it,  viz,  the 
crab. 

r 

What  will  philofophers  fay  to  this  identity  of 
names  and  cuftoms  between  the  ancient  Iri(h  and  the 
Peruvians?-    Will  the  modern  hiftorians  ftill  con- 
fine 


COLLATED  WITH  THE   IRISH. 

fine  the  peopling  of  this  Ifland  to  the  third  century^? 
Let  them  recoiled  what  Farenm  Csiiih^'^^Feri/imilius  eft 
feptentrionalis  AMERiCiG  partem  oiitn  adbejiffe  Hiber- 
RiiE.'*  He  gueffed  it  to  be  more  likely  that  the  north- 
ern part  oi  America  fliould  in  old  times  have  joined^ 
or  come  near  to  Ireland.  Within  the  fpace  of  thefe 
laft  ten  years,  a  bank  of  fand  has  been  difcovered 
which  extends  from  the  Weft  of  Ireland  to  the 
banks  of  Newfoundland  \  this  gives  great  reafon 
to  think  Varenius  bad  good  grounds  for  his  conjee* 
ture.  I  cannot  avoid  noticing  in  this  place  that  in 
the  Irifli  Language  Du-Cdedonu  or  Dur-Cakdoni^ 
exprefles  the  flood  or  waters  of  Caledonia,  or  the 
Scotch  Sea ;  hence  Bertius  in  his  Breviarium  fpeaks 
as  a  certain  truth  that  Deu  Caledonia  or  the  flood  faid 
to  have  been  in  TheJfaJy^  (hould  have  been  placed 
in  the  Scotch  fea. 

Mr.  Aftle  of  London,  a  very  diligent  enquirer 
into  remote  antiquity,  has  obligingly  furniflied  me 
with  an  ancient  MS.  in  Irifh,  on  Aftronomy ;  I  pro- 
pfe  at  leifure  to  favour  the  public  with  a  tranflation 
and  obfervations  on  this  MS.  it  is  the  Ptolemaic  fyf- 
tern  explained.  The  Irifh  call  thefolttices  by  another 
name,  viz.  Grianftad\  that  is  the  flopping  place 
of  the  Sun  ;  the  Zodiac  is  named  Grian-crios^  the 
belt  or  circle  of  the  Sun.  The  learned  reader  will 
recollcdl  the  Granmus  Apollo^  and  the  city  of  Gry- 
neumof  the  ancients;  and  that  the  Latin  Solftitium 
is  of  the  fame  conftruction  as  Grian-Jiat. 

Dodor  O'Brien  at  the  word  RatbayOX  as  it  is  pro- 
nounced Rahdy  2i  quarter  of  a  year  or  ;three  months, 
makes  the  following  obfervation  ^ — *'  This  word 
carries  all  the  appearance  of  being  corrupted  and 

changed 


i6$ 


lyo  tHE  jAfONEBE  LANGUAGE 

changed  from  its  true  radical  formation,  in  the  fame 
manner  that  the  word  Bliadbain^  a  year,  hath  been 
corrupted  from  Bei-ain^  u  e.  the  circle  oi  Belot  of 
the  Sun ;  Lat.  Annus ;  I  am  therefore  inclined  to 
think  that  this  word  Raba  is  only  a  corrupt  writing 
of  Arcba  or  Arc ;  Lat.  Arcus.  Becaufe  in  the  fpace 
of  three  calendar  months,  the  Sun  runs  over  an 
arch,  which  makes  the  fourth  part  of  the  entire 
folar  circle.  We  find  an  affinity  between  the  Irilh 
appellatives  of  ail  other  parts  of  time,  and  the 
Latin  or  Greek  or  fome  other  ancient  laqguagc ; 
thus  diaot  de  the  Irifli  for  day^  has  a  ve*'y  near  affi- 
nity with  the  Latin  dies ;  and  la  or  /e>,  plur.  kdona 
and  laetbe  or  laoitbe^  another  Irilh  word  fignifying 
the  day,  has  a  plain  affinity  with  Ihnj  in  the  Greek 
compound  genet b-liony  natalis  dies,  and  la  or  lo^ 
bears  alfo  an  analogy  with  the  Latin  L«x,  &c.  It 
follows  then  that  the  word  RatbaihowlA^  in  its  pro- 
per writing,  find  an  affinity  in  the  Latin  or  Greek, 
which  I  do  not  fee  how  it  could,  without  regarding 
it  as  a  corruption  of  the  Irifti  word  tircba^  Latiti 
arcus. 

'In  this  manner  have  the  modern  Lexicographers, 
and  advocates  for  their  mother  tongue,  depreciated 
,  the  very  ancient  language  of  Ireland,  by  attempt- 
ing to  derive  every  Irifti  word  from  the  Greek  or 
Latin ;  not  confidertng  that  this  was  a  language  re- 
plete and  full,  before  the  Greeks  or  Romans  had 
a  name. 

Ratbo^  or  Raba  ?s  the  Arabic  Rajai^  a  quarter  of 
the  Heavens.  Lor  or  lo  a  day^  may  be  derived 
from  the  Hebrew  Laor^  the  accufative  of  oora  day, 
as  in  Genefis,  vocabat  kor  diem\  or  from  the  Cop- 
tic /tf,  plur.  latbaitb. 

O'Brien 


COLLATED  WtYH   THE  IRlStt. 

O'Brien  is  right  in  his  derivation  of  Sel-arn^  a 
year;  but  he  pafles  over  another  very  anaent 
word  for  thatfpace  of  tfme,  viz.  iomtbninradb,  evi'^ 
dently  compounded  of  thr  Hebrew  /c^m  arfrtv,  and 
tainead^  numeration,  i.  6.  the  numbering  of  the 
days.  Lj,  /o,  hoi^  all  exprefs  a  day,  tut  not  the 
fpace  of  time  comprehended  in  the  day  v^ich 
corapofed  the  ancient  calculation,  for  they  counted 
from  the  fun  fet,  or  the  night ;  hence  laoi  means 
the  light ;  in  Arabic  layib  bright,  fplendid ;  elyaum 
today.  Litb-l<utby  in  Irifh  isfolemnfeftivais^  this 
word  occurs  often  in  the  Old  Laws ;  the  Commen- 
tators have  explained  it  by  Cajfcagus  mdbl^^  i.  e. 
Eafier  and  Cbrtjimas ;  but  it  wa6  the  Druidical  name 
for  all  folemn  fails  and  feafls,  and  is  the  fame  as 
the  Arabic  Leta  beating  on  the  breaft,  LehU 
anointing  with  oil,  Labut  divinity.  In  the  Arabic 
we  find  lidat  the  plur.  of  lida^  birth  days;  but 
this  is  certainly  from  lidet  generatioti,  bringing 
forth ;  the  fame  as  the  Irifh  lida^  or  laide ;  the  An« 
glo-Saxon  month  called  lida^  has  led  the  learned 
Monf.  Gibelin  aftray.  See  Eflay  on  the  Celtic 
language^  p.  149.. 

The  Irifh  termination  ain  in  iBliadbtun  a  year,  or 
as  we  translate  it,  the  ring  of  J^elus^  is  from  the- 
Arabic  ana^  circles  or  traCls  of  the  HeaveVily  .bo- 
dies. 

« 

I  (hall  conclude  this  (hort  preface  with  the  words 
of  Dr.  Huchinfon,.  late  Brihop  of  Down  and  Con- 
nor; **  to  prove  that  Ireland  was  peopled  from 
very  ancient  times,  whether  its  hiftory  be  known 
or  not,  we  need  only  refer  to  the  language,  the 
many  cujioms^  the  atpbal^et^  &c.  &c.  of  the  inhabi- 

tants.** 


i7t 


17% 


THE    JAPONESE    LANGUAGE 

tanls.  *'And  bifliop  Lloyd^  in  the  preface  to  his  Hif- 
torical  account  of  Church  Government  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,^ fays;  "  I  do  not  fpeak  here 
of  the  ancient  Scois  that  live  in  Ireland^  who,  no 
doubt,  have  fome  remains  of  wry  antient  true  bif- 
tory ;  our  bufinefs  is  with  them  that  live  in  the  ifle 
of  Britain,  the  Albanian  Scots"*. 


Tbe  Japone/e  Language  collated  with  the  Irijb. 


JAPONESE. 

aicanai,  to  agree,  to  hold 

together, 
cumi,  affedtion, 
cumi  no  xu,  brotherly 

love 
voyaco,  of  one  family, 
camuri  foquam,  acrown> 


cava,    cafa^    back  of  a 
treet 

Carifuj  acranci  a  crow> 


IRISH. 

kaomhnaidhe. 

cuma,  cumanach. 
cuma  na  foth* 

fo-aice.  • 

camurra,  wreathed, 
twiftedf  the  fame 
as  ntar^  from 
whence  the  Tiara. 

fo-caranf  fo-cuannai  a 
royal  diadem. 

cas,  cafadhf  binding 
round. 

corr,  any  bird  of  the 
crane  kind. 

corr-afaidh>  would  im- 
ply a  bird  that 
•   does  not  migrate. 

corr-aftiar,  a  cormo- 
rant;  the  Englifli 


COLLATED  WITH  THE  IRISH.  ,75 

JAPONESE.  IRISH. 

name  is  from  the 
Celtic  corr-mtdrean^ 
i.  e.  a  fea-corr. 

mionichi,  to-morrow,        noidhiche,  the  night. 

mi-noidhiche,  after  this 
night, 
an,  thick,    -  ramhar.  ♦ 

curuxime,  to  crucifyj  to    crocham. 

torment, 
ilirudona,  morofe,  fearrdhan. 

qendon,  foit,    injuftice,     ceandon,  donas,  fot. 

diftrefs, 
fuxeri^fuxi,  toliedowm    fois,  foifite,  reft. 

to  reft, 
curi,  a  kitchen,  cocuire,  ^a  cook, 

quantai,  nan,  t9umi,   a  .  cionta,  a  fault,  a  crime ; 
fault,  a  crime,  a  fin,  nionadh,    plunder- 

ing, robbing, 
ton-idcu  yocu,     carneft  .  tonn-eochair. 
defire,  diochur. 

deoigh. 

fajdrii  to  run,  to  haften,  feachfaithear,  they  (hall 

haften. 

curuma,  a  cart,  a  car-  carr,  carbad. 

riage,  curac,  a  boat. 

cagami,crooked,curved,  cafama,  camoga.     - 

daiju,  dedmum  capita-  deachaidh^ 
lum, 

jigo  nigo,  ddnceps,  doigh  go  doigh. 

faga,  teeth,  feag,  fiacal. 

go,   qinen,    inori,    in-  cinim»  to  prayi  to  in- 
treating,  befeeching,  treat, 
praying, 


tion. 


,y^  TH5   JAPONilSE    LANGUAGE 

J  A  PO  V  E  S  E.  IRISH. 

cin,    or  caon-duihra6V, 
devotion;  ora,  pray- 
ing; anora,    reve- 
rencing, 
juzu,  tjuzu,  a   kind  of    tuis  is  tranflated  in  the 
beads  ufed  at  devo-  Irifh  Lexicons,    a 

jewel ;  it  is  alfo  a 
beginning;  incenfe, 
frankincenfe  :  But 
the  mafs-book  is 
called  pur-tuisj  the 
derivation  of  which 
fcems  to  be  in  thi$ 
word*/«//j,  meaning 
beads,  or  certain 
"  marks  for  the  repe- 
tition of  prayers. 
In  the  Arabic,  u/nun 
is  a  form  of  pray- 
er. In  the  Perfic, 
bezar  fignifies  beads 
for  faying  prayers, 
on  counting  of 
which  they  repeat 
the  a'ttributes  of 
God. 

cur»  curaidh,  champions, 

taoifeac. , 

toir,  of  or  belonging  to 
a  church. 

toir,  confecrated  ground, 
a,  public     toic,   fanearad,    a  pro- 
claimed law. 


cural,  dignity,  power 
taixo,  a  chief,  dux, 
tera,  a  church, 


taca    funda, 
cdid, 


COLLATED    WITH    THE    IRISH* 


ns 


JAPOHB^E. 


cai,  to  buy,  to  obtain, 
taixut,  yieqi,  to  go, 


riacu,  an  epilogue, 
^n,  an  epitaph, 

zoyacu,  a  mare. 


guiu^bo,     horks     and 

cows, 
fitchoari,  ao  herrpapbro* 

dit9, 


ivare,  etymology, 
nanbdn,  Europe, 
foca,  on  the  putfide, 
mane,  a  bean, 
bacGun,  abundance. 


IRISH. 

deachta  bannadha,  the 
fame. 

ciuram. 

teacham,  to  go,teachta,  a 
meflenger;  (tecchi 
'  ID  the  Sclavonic,  to 
run). 

rachaire. 

fanas,  greeting,  know- 
ledge, (oldghfs.) 

eac,  a  horfe. 

fegh*eac,  the  female 
horfe. 

gavar*ba. 

phita-naire;  this  is  a 
very  extraordinary 
compound ;  the  two 
words  exprefs  in 
Irilh,  the  privities 
of  both  fexes. 

ceeo,  neo. 

ferbhaire. 

amoch,  amacb. 

iiieann,  wheat,  food. 

beacht,  a  multitude ; 
beacan,  a  mufh- 
room,  from  its 
quick  and  plentiful 
growth  i  bacthinas, 


v> 


176 


THE    JAPONESE    LANGUAGE 


JAPONESS. 


t9uqi9  to  approach^ 
tica,  a  hawk. 


gai,  bun,  accurately, 
t^umi,  to  apply,  to  ad- 
here, 
fu,  fuyui,  (harp,  four, 
fa,  the  edge  of  a  fword, 
fari,  a  needle,  a  fpit,  &c. 
qiyona,  intelligent,  acu- 

tus, 
coietai  abura^i&t,  greaiy, 


facari  coto,  adinventio. 


tachi  foi,  approach, 
camiye,  to  adorn, 
faixi,  to  wor(hip, 

vaqi   maie,  to  confider 

well, 
coriu    xi,    to  crcdt,  to 

build, 


IRISH. 

a   furfeit,    and    in 
many   other  Com- 
pounds, 
tucham,  tudhcham. 

tacan,  a  fea  hawk  or 
martin,  from  tacair^ 

fighting. 

go,  bun ;  go  bonn« 

coimeas. 

fuibh,  fcarv. 

faov. 

biora. 

cuini}  cionnadh,  kun. 

caiteog,  butter ;  buir- 
eadh,  'flime,  gore, 
matter. 

faghaidh  cotadh ;  hence 

faigh,    a  prophet; 
faigha-draochd,  di- 

vinadon  ;    codacb^ 

invention, 
teach  an  fo. 
caomham. 
feacam,    'to    proftrate ; 

feis^  a  folemnity , 
machtadh  maith. 

cuir  fuas  (literally  to  put 
up)  is  the  vulgar 
expreilion  i  but  cd« 


CdLDATfiD    Vfltn    mis.    XHSft 


iW 


J  AFO^lTES^. 


xicui  equal  in  narabev, 
doy^  equal  in  dignity^ 


agc,atff 


fora,  tkc  arniofphere, 
cattei  &a\9  mono,  metal, 

life, 
dei^  a  fieldv  an  iacb" 

furc^ 
t^ocari^  to  do,  to  aidV, 


xiroi,  white, 

UZ2U  tacai,  xnaSL.  high, 

tacafa,  altiAide, 

aniqi,  ariqi,  to  walk,  to 


I  k  I  s  H. 

ra  did  antiently  iin- 
ply  a  building  or 
piriace,  as  Ceann-oo- 
ra,  i.  e.  the  palabe 
of  Brian  Boireamh ; 
Cora  finn,  Finn's 
palace;  Innis-cora^ 
and  many  others. 

feach,  alternately. 

doch^  an  indigene.  . 

dothcbamhoil,  of  a  good 
family. 

doigh,  a  man  of  confi- 
dence. 

ceo,  mift,  vapour  ;  cao- 
can,aneddy  ofair^ 
gao,  wind. 

an  tfathar. 

cron,  min. 

deo,  deilm ;  irr,  iris,  an 
an^a. 

daingeiarn,  but  now  ap 
plied  to  a  ftrong 
hold,  a  fort. 

cuirim,  tofughadh,  ac- 
tion ;  tafgaire,  a 
fervant. 

cearb,  BTer ;  caoftbaln,^ 
'  quick  lime. 

uas  tiocfa. 
tiocfa,  diocfa. 
racadh,  ruaig. 

N 


178 


THE    JAPONESE   LANGUAGE 


J    APONESE. 

gurui,   mono,  a  fooli(h 

fellow, 
xita,     ximi,    chun,    a 

friend. 


gin,  a  duck, 
guefu,  guerro,  a  maid- 
fervant,  a  hand-maid, 


icari,  an  anchor, 
cuchi  nava,  a  ferpcnt, 


baho,  breath,  life, 
chicuxo,  a  beaft,  an  ani- 
mal. 


IRISH. 

goirrige,  man  full  of 
tricks. 

feitchc,  a  wife. 

coinne,  a  wife. 

caoin  (keen)  mild,  gen- 
tle, friendly. 

cinid,  a  relation. 

(ion,  an  union. 

gahra,  a  goofe. 

gearait,  gerais. 

gairfe,  guirfeach ;  the  lafi 
is  ufed  in  the  Armo- 
ric  for  the  Virgin 
Mary. — Sec  the  col- 
lation of  the  Lord's 
prayer  in  the  effay 
on  the  Celtic  lan- 
guage, prefixed  to 
the  lail  edition  of 
the  Irifli  grammar. 

accaire. 

nimh  or  ni v,  a  ferpent ; 

guafachd  niv,  the  dange- 
rous ferpent ; 

cucht  nimh,  the  painted 
or  variegated  fer- 
pent. 

beatha. 

feac,  as  in  feacbo,  a 
heifen 

feacloc,  a  park. 


COLLATED   WITH    THE  IRISH. 


179 


JAPONSSE. 


toxi,  a  year, 

yublgune,  a  ring, 
afiru,   a  goofe, . 
cono    ami    mucaxi, 

old, 
fachi,  a  bee, 
niji,  therainbow) 


of 


4t 


gufocu,  yofot,  to^  arm, 
to  be  in  arms, 


*  •    *    '      C  /  » 


« 


tagc,  a  prop,   fupport, 
3ari,  a    top,  peck,   or 
ridge, 

N 


IRISH. 

feighdhe,  wild  beafts ; 

ceifeog,  young  of  any 
beails. 

tocln,  tucht,  a  meafured 
fpace  of  time. 

badhgan,  badhg* 

faire,.  watchful,  §lu4sr€^ 

ciana-am. 

moch-aos. 

beach. 

nafg,  a  ring. 

nafcaire,  a  furety, ,  a  co- 
venant,    ^tucrc. 

gas,      gafogac,    armed 

:  _.MroeSi 

• «   •• 

gafra,  a  band  of  troops ; 

gaifcc,  a  hero,  a  warrior; 
this  is  the  radix  of 
,  the  Geffi,  and  Gef- 
Titae,  of  the  Ger- 
mans and  Gauls. 

gaias,  Heb.  ^ 

gaifa,  Syr.  >  an  army. 

gais,  Arab,  j 

aire,  a  chief  a  warrior ; 

oireagha,  the  fame  • 

go  aire,  fpear-men. 
taca,  talc.  . 

cirin;  hence  cirain  the 

creft,  or  comb  of  a 

bird. 


ito 


THE   JAPONESE   LANGUAGE 


J   APONESE. 

aqiy  autumn^ 

gu£u  bun,  good  fame, 
toioga,  good  fortune, 

qafo,  felicity, 

tnoja^,  xigai,~  2i  carcais^ 


ten,  heaven. 


banfui,  a  feaft,  a  meal, 
yumeii,  a  fct  ftieaJ,. 


cami,  hair, 
fumi,   to  be  hot, 

watiti. 


to 


fibarri,   a    calendar,    ari 
almanack^ 


I  R  I  s  rt. 

earrac,  fpring,  earr  the 
end.  * 

guth  bonn. 

mio-aghor,  bad  fortune, 

mo-aghor,  good  fortune. 

cufar. 

hiudhughadh. 

feacJ(dH,  decayed,  parch- 
ed up  ; 

feghuinidh,  dead  men, 
mortally  wounded. 

this  word  has  been  ex- 
plained in  the  Chi- 
liefe. 

bainfe. 

itheadh  mithifi,  meal 
time. 

ciamh. 

fuineadham,  to  boiL 

fomofac,  auguil,  the  hot 
month. 

fomhar,  the  harveft. 

barr,  in  Irifli,  is  the  ca- 
lendar of  the  Ro- 
mans J  hence  ceann'^ 
barr^  January,  &c. 
from  whence  the 
Latin  Odtobcr,  No- 
vember. See  this 
fully  explained  in 


CDI^LATED  WITH  THP  IRISH, 


i8i 


JAPONESB. 


cut^u,  ihoes,  flippers, 
ata,  tacana,  warm,  hot, 

qincan,  bald, 
raifocu,  a  candle, 


yo,  night, 


ywiu,  a  goat,  . 

inu,  a  dog, 

cobe,  thehesd, 

torio,  aphnce,  . 

mcu,  flefh, 

xiiai,  a  caufe  or  motive, 

Ib(b,  quick,  a£^i  ve  , 

cagui,  a  key. 


guxi,  a  chief,  a  leader^ 


IRISH. 

the  Eflay  on    the 

Celtic,  p.  142,143, 

&c. 
gufeir,  hofe, 
foirtchi,  a  flioe. 
teith,  teagham,  to  w^rm. 
teith  tan,  the  fun. 
kinnfhionn,  kiam  can. 
rufog,  the  candle  ufed 

by    the    peafants, 

made  by  dipping  a 

ru(h  into  tallow, 
rufg,   is  alfo  light,  the 

eye,  &c. 
eo,  dark, 
oiche,  night 
ceo,  a  fog. 
gour,  gab|^r. 
gione,  gibhne,  cun. 
cab,  cob. 
tor,  airi. 
cua. 
cuis. 
fuiri,  fothaire,  anadive 

fellow.' 
eocar,  a  key. 
cugaire,     rugaire,     the 

bar  of  a  door, 
gaifce,  gus,  as  ingufm- 

har,  valiant,  power^J 

fuL 


i2z 


THE  JAPONESE  LANGUAGE 


J  A  P  O  N  E   S  E. 

coraxi,  to  chaftife, 
mono,  a  family, 
cutan,  grief,  raging  mad 

with  grief, 
nari,    a  figure,    a    re- 

femblance, 
foxi,  yonger  fons, 
foreo,  elder  fons, 
moqe,   a  fon, 
fino,  a  blaze. 


fana,  a  flower, 
CO,  CO  chi,  here, 
faito,  the  law, 
minori,  the  holy  law. 


daimio,   nobility,   mag^ 
nates, 


zaimocu,      timber 

building, 
cuji,  ftrife, 
fava,  a  mother, 
caca,  a  matron, 
fan,  the  centre. 


for 


IRISH. 

curugham. 

muin-tir. 

cuthach. 

nearnaim,  to  liken. 

foifior,  fofar. 

fmnfior,   rearai. 

mac. 

faithin,  faith,  heat ; 

fan-leac,  the  altar  of  the 

fun,  ^»ns» 
fionn  fgoch. 

fo,  go  fo,  CO  fo. 

faite,  knowledge ;  fea- 
tarlach,  the  old  law  5 
feite,  taking  care 
of,  keeping  in  or- 
der. 

daimh,  a  learned  man/ 

daimheach,  a  companion 
of  equal  rank. 

righdamhna,  prcfump- 

ive    heir    to    the 

crown, 
fail-modh. 

cogadh, 

fadhbh,  a  widow, 
ce. 

fonnfa,  the  circumfe- 
rence. 


COLLATED   WITH   THE    IRISH. 


183 


JAPOKESE. 

ixa,  a  phyfidan. 


IRISH. 

ic,  a  cure,  a  remedy; 
hence  uilc-ica,  all- 
heal ;  mifBletoe, 
*%^'  ixos,    in  the 

Greek, 
madhas,  a  trance, 
bas,  death  ;  nas,  etfeach, 

fogha. 
bafadh. 
ceo, tachd. 
feidhbhfe. 
naoithi,  bearing  children. 

bean,  vean. 

mo  cd. 

teifebean,  feifebean.    - 

druifebean. 

faithirleog,  a  fwallow,  * 

faoilean,  the  gull. 

feidhan,  flight. 

fithean,  a  bird's  quill. 

from.thefe  and  many  o- 
ther  compounds,  it 
appears  that/o/'  was 
an  original  word 
for  flying. 

moin-teac^  caoineac. 

feat,  and  feacht,  is  mu- 
fick,  harpony ; 
fonn,  a  tune, 
qirc,  a  part,  a  fragment,  ciara,  this  is  in  the  com- 
pound ciaraidhe^ 
i.  e.  the  county  of 


malaxi,  xizai,  xiqio,  fo- 
guio,  death, 

bioxi,  dead, 
ca,  mouldy,  hoary, 
fefe,  muliebria, 
nhotai,  female, 
vonna,  a  woman,       ? 
michi  vonna,  a  virgin,  5 
me  gia,  my  wife, 
t^ubonc,  a  harlot, 

fai,  a  fly. 


jaco,  mofs, 

fiqi    mdno,    a    certain 
mufical  inftrument,. 


i84  "^^^  JAPDNBSE   LANCUAG5 

J  A  P  O  N  S  S  £.  IRISH. 

Kerry ;  in  Ceirt, 
arag ;  ceirt-mhfedd- 
han,  the  centre,  or 
middle  part ;  cuir- 
tir^  and  Eunuch, 
&c.  &:c. 
denqoraidcn,      lighten-    teinteac  fxo  tiot^xi. 

ing  and  thunder, 
ixizuye,  the  bottom,  iachdar,  ifioial. 

faico,  foundation^  toifeach,  tu^. 

qezzune,  the  4^ur  of  ^    greafucha- 

cock, 
qeavaxe,   a  cock-fight^    comraoh  caoi^leach. 
qemaru,  a  cock-fighter,    comhra, 
cori,  ice,  froft,  ,    oighre. 

guefai,     men  joi   infa-    guthfir. 

mous  chara£tersi 
ninguen,  mankind,  naoidh-gein. 

catana,  a  fword,  gathan,  a  finall  fpear. 

dan,  a  degree  in  litera-    dana. 

ture, 
qoinin,  a  woman  with    coinne,  coint,  coinin. 

child, 
qeda  mono,  a  herd,  c^ad,  trend ; 

caidean,  caibhdan; 
iomain,  a  drove, 
gacu  monjo,  gymnafia,    coicht  muineadfa. 

cochar  muineadh^ 
giunin,  an  inhabitant,       ^conaidh. 
tite,  a  fpear  a  halbard,      tath,  llaughter ; 

gatb,  a  ipear. 


COLLATED  WITH  THB   IRIBH. 


iiS 


I   4  P  O  N  E  S  S. 

rei)  a  little  bell, 
(anya,  a  field,  a  plaHiy 


IRISH* 

reataire,  the  clerk,   the 

ringer  of  the  beU, 

Square. 
JSeannaidhe^         ground 

wherein  corn  may 

be  fown. 

GUth. 

ronn. 


gio,  a  head^ 

xOf  a  prifon^ 

ivare,  axiaufe  or  matter,    adhbhar,  avar. 

fcya,  a  cellar  or  ynder-    faoi,  below. 

ground^ 
ZQcubutt  food, 
iqe,  a  ciftern, 
to,  quick,  loon, 
zaixo,  a  dty, 
cobai,  red,  ^ 


yen,  love,  Ineodlhip, 
nen  rai,  no  of  old, 
ino,  a  wild  hoar^ 


fath  cotb  beatha. 

aicean,  a  cauldron. 

tonn. 

feife,  a  fettlement. 

curbh,    I.  buidh  agua 

dearg, 
gean,  love, 
nunn  re. 
near. 


notamai,  a  term  ufed  ia  nodh,  noble. 

fpeakingoftheGodfi^  nodhac,  nobility. 

the  king,  .&c. 

chacugan  xi,  to  call  to  tar,  cugin,  fo,  come  here 


ypu, 
fuqi,  a  plough, 
uru,  moie-uru,  to  burn, 
go  bun,  well, 
nomi,  to  drink. 


to  us. 
foe. 
tira. 

go  bonn. 
nim,  a  fmall  quantity  of 


liquor, 
qiflb,  a  teller  of  good    cifire,  a  itory  teller,  a 


news, 


romancer. 


1 86 


THEJAPONESE  LANGUAGE 


^APOKESE. 

fucuroy  burfa, 
xigaiy  a  carcafs, 

mecura,  momocu,  blind, 
faccazuqi,  a  jug,  chalice^ 

&c. 
cofa  cazzuqi,  a  little  jug, 
xufocuy  a  foot, 

cafhicara,  feet, 
monriu  monpa,  religion, 


vo  teivo,  a  king, 
cuni,  a  kingdom, 


coie,  fun,  dung, 

uxi,  a  cow, 

tcu,  foque,  vapour, 

goqe,  a  widow, 

qan,  a  fepulchre, 
fori,  to  dig,  to  plow, 

nhonin,  a  woman, 


IRISH. 

fo-coire. 

figh,  a  goblin ;  feicb,  a 

ikeleton. 
muca,  dark,  gloomy* 
foidheac. 

cofa  foidheac. 

cos,  a  foot,  feafadh  to 
(land  on  the  feet. 

coiiitbe. 

monn,  as  will  be  hereaf- 
ter explained ;  it  is 
the  amuna  of  the 
Chaldeans,  See 
Buxtorf. 

fo,  triath.  # 

conaidh,  a  permanent 
fettlement  or  dwell- 
ing. 

cuing,  a  king. 

cac,  cornice,  kauh. 

fane. 

agh,  an  ox. 

ceo. 

goice,  fcofFcd  at,  ^ie?e. 

coibhce,  a  dowry* 

tuama,  uagh,  uaghan. 

fuireadh,  to  prepare ; 

air,  plowed. 

nae,  a  man  or  woman ; 

nian,  a  daughter ; 

naoi-nin,  man*s  image. 


COLLATED   WITH   THE   IRISH. 


187 


JAPONESE. 

ani,  the  eldeft  brother, 

taro,  the  youngeft  bro- 
ther, 
fitai,  the  front,  in  front, 


cumo,  a  doud, 


curume,  a  nut. 


fon,  primitive,  original, 
daigi,    the    earth,    the 

world, 
figaxi,  the  Eaft, 


cuchi,  the  mouth, 
cuchi,  the  face, 
manaco,  an  eye, 
riogan  eyes, 
qirai,  to  hate. 


icon,  hatred. 


moro,  many, 


IRISH. 

aine,  aged,  honourable, 
tanaift,  the  heir  apparent 

to  a  prince, 
taire,  obfcure,  bafe. 

fiathnaife,  in  prefence; 
hence  fiathnmfeadh, 

bearing  witne& 
dluimj  gruam. 
kunjmul  (WelOi). 
comhtbra,        cuauinne, 

crauen  (Armorice). 
bun,  bun-aidheac. 
domhan,  domhghan. 
daig,  is  fire, 
feige,  feici,  i.  foUus  (old 

ghfs.)  light;   feic, 

fight, light;  i.rad- 

hare, 
fcafcor,  the  Weft, 
guifeac,  an  aperture, 
gnuis,  eaccofjg. 
rofg,  rofgan. 

grain,  hatred,  creachra, 
toftigmatize;c6iri, 
to  defpife,  to  teize, 
to  vex. 

eacconn,  rage,  fury; 

eccnac,  reproof; 

cicean,  violence. 

mor. 


*  »       % 


ill 


THE   JAFONESE   I.ANGUAGE 


J  APPV9SE. 

morouiidro^  ^ 
taniigo,  an  egg. 


tachi,  a  falace^  ^  boufe^ 

yacata,    a    nobleman's 
houfep 

jur  acu,  cuden  rocacu,    toir-theach. 
a  roy^d  palace^ 

mixe,  a  tavern  jot  tip- 
ling  houfey 


IRISH. 

xnQT  mbor. 

ugh,    an    egg;     tam, 
round,  lumpy,  &c. 
teacji,  a  houfe. 
teach,  athach,  (S^u^e). 


gitai,  care,  dijigenice, 
biocu,  infirm, 
bioja,  lame, 
taibio,      very     infirm, 

weak, 
xita,  downwards, 

teqi,  an  enemy, 


meifce,  mifce,  is  drunk* 
enefs  in  the  modern 
Irilh )  melkir  in 
Arabic,  and  meifte 
in  Perfic ;  the  root 
is  certainly  in  the 
Hebrew;  it  occurs 
in  Efther,  ch.  7.  y. 
I,  2.  The  king 
(Ahafuerus)  faid  to 
Efther,  on  the  fe- 
cond  day  of  meijbti 
ji%  which  JMhnt(9r 
nus  has  properly 
tranflated  convivfum 
vim, 

gaoth,  I.  glic  (fildgkfs.) 

bacuidbe. 

taim. 

fitheadh,  inclining; 
fios,  downwards, 
taichre,  a  battle. 


COLLATED  WITH  THE  IRISH. 


189 


JAPONB8E. 

tocuxin,  I  underftand, 
fuqi,  to  hlovff 

fui,  to  fuck, 
ixi,  a  ftone, 


IRISH. 

tuicfin,  underftanding.' 

fogaoth,  a  blaft,  a  gen* 
tie  gale. 

fugh,  from  futh,  juice. 

oiceas,  free-ftone. 
bin,  a  lagena,  a  flagon,    bian,  the  old  name  of 

the  hide  of  an  ani* 
mal  made  to  hold 
liquor  in ;  bian  is  a 
pelt  or  fkin. ' 

paigear,  faigear. 

aire,  care,  attention,  in- 
genuity,   ^u^tre. 
bireina,  beautiful,  come-    bredha  Ceirean  WeUh.) 


fogue,  a  hole, 
ari,  an  ant. 


ly. 


&dti^fe<iM'>'*''***«*'^*>'^Kfc**''^*'^******^^ 


SOME 

REMARKS 

O  N     T  H  E 

ROUND     TOWERS 

O  F 

IRELAND, 

BY 

LIEUT.    COL.    VALLANCEY. 


q^Wvyyyqs'y^gywy'^^^PV'^^^ 


/. 


O  N    T  H  E 


ROUND     TOWERS 


O    F 


IRELAND. 


1  H  E  reverend  Mr«  Ledwich,  in  his  diflertation 
00  the  round  towers,  has  collefted  much  matter 
concerning  them  and  their  ufe  fince  the  times  of 
chriftianity ;  but  I  am  of  opinion,  that  thefe  towers 
arc  of  a  more  ancient  date  than  he  allows,  and* 
that  they  are  of  Scythian  origin,  and  I  am  con- 
firmed in  this  opinion  from  the  difcoveries  of  fome 
modem  trayeilcrs,  who  have  delcribed  thefe  ex- 
traordinary buildings.  In  the  Hijioire  de  decouver-^ 
ies  dans  la  Rufjie  et  la  Perfe^  in  two  volumes, 
8vo.  printed  at  Berlin,  1779,  there  is  an  account 
of  many  of  thefe  towers  ftill  remaining  on  the 
continent,  and  defcribed  by  the  inhabitants  as  the 
Work  of  very  remote  times,  and  like  the  Irifli  tow- 
ers ^q>plied  to  the  ufe  of  public  worfliip. 

I  (hall  here  tranfcribe  the  paflage,  containing 
St  defcription  of  one  of  thefe  towers,  to  which  is 
^ded  a  drawing,  alfo  copied  from  the  Berlin  edi* 
tion. 

O  "  The 


194  ONTHEROUNDTOWERS 

"  The  village  of  Bulgari  was  the  famous  city  . 
of  Brjaechinof,  the  ancient  capital  of  Bulgaria  ; 
as  no  defcription  had  been  given  of  the  ruins  of 
"  this  place,   Meffrs.  Pallas  and  Lepechin  were 
"  induced  to  vifit  it. 

*'  The  village  of  Bulgari  is  built  on  the  ruins  of 
the  ancient  city ;  it  is  fituated  on  an  eminence, 
bordering  on  a  marfliy  ground  overgrown  with 
**  buflies  and  thickets.  It  is  furprifing  that  fo  con* 
*^  fiderable  and  w^U  peopled  city  as  this  muft  once 
**  have  been,  (hould  be  conftrufibed  in  a  fituation, 
^*  which  could  not  be  fupplied  with  water  ;  they 
*•  are  now  obliged  to  fink  wells  or  pits  in  the 
**  marfh,  and  this  is  their  only  refource. 

**  The  rivet  Wolga  is  9  werfts  diftant  in  a  right 
**  line,  and  as  the  ground  flopes  from  the  village 
•*  to  the*  river,  it  is  not  probable  the  features  of  na- 
*^  ture  could  be  fo  changed,  as  to  have  once  al-   » 
lowed  its  courfe  to  have  run  by  the  city. 

The  village  contains  about  1 00  good  houfes ; 
it  wa^  feized  by  the  crown  with  other  church- 
"  lands.     On  the  fouth  is  a  plain,  furrounded 
**  with  refinous  trees,  or  evergreens,  interfperfed 
**  with  birch  ;  tliis  plain   at  prefent  covered  with 
fertile  fields,  was  once  the  efplanade  of  the  ci- 
ty ;    it  is  yet  furrounded  with  a  rampart  and 
ditch,  which  once  formed  an  irregular  half  oval, 
"  at  leafl:  fix  werfts  in  circumference.** 

^  Moft  of  the  veftiges  of  the  ancient  buildings 
"  are  within  the  rampart ;  among  others  are  the 
*'  ruins  of  a  convent  with  an  inclofed  area,  which 
"at  prefent  contains  a  handfomc  ftonc-built 
"  church,  and  fome  wooden  houfes. 

«Thc 


€6 


O    F      I    R    E    L    A    N    D.  tgg 

J^  The  moft  remarkable  of  thcfe  ancient  build* 
**  ings  is  a  tower,  Mifgir  or  Mid/gir^  conftnided 
"  of  cut  ftone,  extremely  well  \^ought ;  it  id  a 
'"little  more  than  twelve  toifcs  high  (about  7^ 
"  feet.)  Its  proportions  are  nearly  reprefented  in 
"  the  figure  annexed ;  it  is  well  preferved,  and  is 
"  afcended  by  a  circular  ftair-cafe  of  72  fteps, 
"  each  meafuring  exaftly  1 2  inches,  Ftench  mea- 
"  fure  in  the  rife ;  the  ftair-cafe  is  in  petfeft  re- 
"pair,  and  the  roof  is  covered  with  woodj, 
"  withiniide  is  an  infcription  in  moderA  Ara« 
"bic. 

"  The  tower  ftands  in  the  north-eaft  angle  of  i 
"  wall  of  an  irrqgubr  fquare  form,  which  appears 
"  by  its  great  thicknefs  to  have  been  part  of  si 
"  fortrefe,  or  probably  of  a  grand  mofque.  -  -  Oii 
"  the  weft  fide  of  the  tower  is  the  ruins  of  a  Tarta* 
"  rian  oratory  which  is  entirely  vaulted  ;  it  has* 
"  been  repaired,  and  is  now  a  chapel  dedicated 
"to  Saint  Nicholas." 

*  From  this  deifcriptioil,  and  frdm  the  drawing, 
it  is  evident  the  oratory  is  in  the  foundation  of  the 
tower,  and  that  the  entrance  to  the  upper  part  of* 
the  tower  muft  be  over  the  vault  of  the  oratory^ 
which  makes  the  likenefs  td  our  towers  much 
ftronger ;  it  is  to  be  wifhed  thcfe  curious  travel- 
lers^had  copied  the  Arabic  infcription. 

It  is  to  be  obferved  the  name  given  to  thcfe 
towers  is  mifgir  or  tnidfgir ;  a  word  I  tranflate^r^- 
circle  oxfire^tawer^  hence  the  Perfian  word  mudjkxr^ 
one  who  continually  praifes  God ;  niuzki^  making 
the  holy  fire  burn  bright;  in  Arabic  medkyn  is 
finoaking    incenfe;    perfuming    with    burning 

O  2  odours} 


196  O  N   T  H  E   R  O  U  N  D  T  O  W  E  R  S,    &c, 

odours ;  and  mudakisj  is  the  dance  of  the  Magji 
round  the  holy  fire. 

The  ancient  hiftorians  of  Ireland,  relate,  that 
Nemedius  the  S^ythian^  brought  with  him  to  Ire- 
land a  chief  druid  named  Midghe,  who  taught  the 
inhabitants  the  ufe  of  Jire  ;  I  beg  leave  to  put  ano- 
ther Gonilruftion  on  this  paiTage  :  I  think  it  de- 
notes that  Midghe  taught  them  the  worfhip  of  the 
divinity  by  fire.  Midhe  and  Midhghe  in  Iriih  im- 
plies Jight^  afpeft,  and  confcquently  lights  fire. 
It  is  faid  in  Ivifh  hiftory,  that  it  was  the  facred 
fire  which  was  worfhipped  on  their  altars  that  gave 
the  name  to  Midhe  now  the  county  of  Meaib, 
which  from  its  centrical  fituation,  was  the  union 
of  their  religion  and  the  feat  of  judgment.  But 
Midbe.znA  Mtdth:  are  two  different  words.  Meath 
in  th6  oriental  languages  means  a  plain  country, 
luch  is  Af^^:  compared  to  tnoft  oUier  counties  la 

Ireland. .  Incola  oHm  Mailtos  &f  Catedoneo^  di/iindi 
erantj  i.  e.  Campejires  ^  Montanos.  '  Mautb  ia 
Arabic  is  terra  expanfa^  in  Hebrew  Maes^  from 
whence,  probably  our  Dun^na-Maes  in  the  Queen's 
County ;  that  is  a  hill  (landing  in  a  plaiqi  country. 


AN 


I 

A  N 

ACCOUNT 

OFT  HE 

SHIP-TEMPLE, 

NEAR 

DUNDALK  IN  IRELAND. 

r 

IN    A    LETTER 

FROM 

GOVERNOR    POWNAL]^, 

T  O 

LIEUT.    COL.    VALLANCEY. 

TO    WHICH   ARE    ADDED 

SOME    REMARKS, 

B  Y 

LIEUT.  COL.   VALLANCEY. 


A    N 


ACCOUNT 


O  F    T  K  E 


SHIP-TEMPLE, 


Richmond' Hill f  Surrey^ 
SIR,  Junezzd^  178 1. 

I*  ROM  the  firft  time  jhat  I  few  the  drawing; 
which  Mr.  Wright  gives  in  his*  Louthiana  of  the 
ruin  calle^  by  him,  Faghs  na  ain  eighe,  or  the  one 
fughfs  work^  and  read  his  account,  I  have  always 
confidered  "  this  moll  uncommon  of  all  building^* 
as  he  calls  it,  as  one  of  the  mpft  fmgular  and 
curious  pieces  of  antiquity  which  remain  in  any 
part  of  Europe,  being,  what  it  is  reprelented,  a 
temple  in  the  fliapc  of  a  fliip's  hulk,  it  may  be 
faid  to  be  unique. 

Mr.  Wright's  account .  is  but  tranfient  and 
general;  but  the  account  which,  by  your  obliging 
means,  I  have  obtained  from  Mr.  Bcranger  is 
accurate,  comprehending  and  difcerning  with 
great  judgment,  all  the  fpccifick  particulars  with 
the  idea  of  it,  he  has  alio  accompanied  and  explain- 
ed this  by  three  mafterly  drawings,  the  firft  a 
ground  plan,  the  fecond  a  fide  view,  and  the 
other  a  portrait  view  of  the  end. 

A  breach 


200  GOVERNOR  POWNALL'S  LETTER. 

A    a  breach  15  feet  level  with  the  ground. 
B    a  breach  1 1  feet,  two  or  three  feet  high. 
C   a  large  ftone  (hewing  the  ancient  form. 

See  the  plate. 

From  this  account  I  am  enabled  to  form,  and 
take  the  liberty  to  prefent  through  your  hiiuds  to 
the  antiquarian  fociety  of  Dublin  my  conjedures 
on  the  fubjed  of  this  curious  antiquity. 

The  commerce,  occupancy,  and  various  inha- 
bitancy, which  the  ancient  ftate  of  Ireland  has 
been  under  and  experienced,  leaves  to  conjefturc 
two  lines  of  inveftigation  which  it  may  purfue  in 
examination  of  the  many  remnants  of  antiquity 
that  arc  every  day  newly  difcovered  in  it. 

The  one  leads  to  thofe  circumftances  and  ftat^ 
of  things  which  hiay  be  fuppofed  to  exift  in  it, 
while  the  Pbanicians  and  Carthaginians  had  their 
intercourfe  there ;  the  other  to  thofe,  which 
accompanied  the  occupancy  and  inhabitancy  of 
the  Guhdsy  Gutbs^  or  (as  they  called  themfelvcs) 
Vikandresj  the  fea  rovers  and  pirates  who  in  the 
carlicfl  times  came  to  Ireland  from  the  Baltic  and 
the  coafts  of  the  North  Sea.' 

If  the  antiquary  is  inclined  to  fuppofe  this 
curious  ruin  to  have  been  one  of  the  Arkite- 
Temples^  which  the  people  of  the  eaft,  perhaps 
the  navigators  in  particular,  were  fuppofed  to 
have  built  in  the  form  of  a  fhip,  I  fliould  wifli  to 
perfuadc  Mr.  Bryant  to  give  to  your  fociety  his 
opinion  upon  it.  He  is  deep  in  thefe  Arkite 
myfteries,  as  he  is  in  every  point  of  ancient 
literature  ;  and  I  will  try  to  tempt  him  by  fending 
the  drawings  and  defcription  to  him. 

In 


GOVERNOR  POWNALL'S  LETTER.  loi 

In  the  mean  time,  I  will  purfue  the  other  line 
as  more  confonant  to  my  own  opinion.  ^ 

I  have  in  another  place  and  on  another  occafion, 
proved  that  thefc  Vidsy  or  Fiils  as  the  Welfti 
called  them,  or  P/VS/,  Pidones,  Vicingi,  ^  Vi£i(h\ 
nesy  as  the  Romans  in  different  fituations  pro- 
nounced the  name ;  or  Vikandersj  and  Vikengers^ 
as  the  word  is  written  in  their  own  runic  monu- 
ments ;  made  very  early  incurlions  to,  and  even 
invaiions  of  Ireland,  and  were  found  in  Scotland 
as  having  been  fettled  there  in  a  ftate  of  govern- 
ment and  eftablifliment.  They  governed  part  of 
this  country,  then  called  Calidonia,  as  they  did 
various  other  parts  where  they  made  eftablifli- 
ments  by  reguli,  or  vice-roys,  or  fuflfcred  them 
to  be  governed  by  their  own  kings  as  fubfidiary, 
and  called  them  therefore  Scots-konung.  Thefe 
Vifts  or  Pi£ts  were  the  firft  people  who  checked 
the  career  of  the  Roman  Eagle,  fo  far  as  even  to 
oblige  the  Romans  to  build  works  of  defence 
againft  the  recoil  of  this  northern  valour. 

Thefe  people  came  from  a  country  and  were  of 
a  race,  who  paid  divine  honors  to  the  form  of  a 
ihip  as  the  fimbol,  idol,  or  rather  as  the  temple 
of  the  divinity  whom  they  worfhippccL  Tacitus 
is  willing  to  fuppofe  this  divinity  to  be  Ifis,  and  tjic 
fimbol  to  reprefent  ihejhip  ofljis  :  yet  he  cannot 
but  exprefs  his  doubt  at  the  fame  time  in  thefe 
words,  **  Unde  Caufa  &  Origo  perigrino  Sacro 
"  parum  comperi,  nifi  lignum  ipfurriy  in  modum 
"  LIBURNJi  Jiguratuniy  docet  advedam  religia- 


Titm* 


Upon 


202  GOVERNOR  POWNALL'S  LETTER. 

Upon  this  paffage  Monfieur  I'Abbe  dc  Tontcnu 
in  his  two  learned  difcourfcs,  by  feveral  very 
ingenious  conjefturcs,  endeavours  to  prove  how 
and  in  what  way  this  Religio  was  brought  from 
-ZEgypt  to  thefe  northern  parts  of  Germany.  Being 
taught  by  Csefar  in  his  faj  Commentaries,  that 
thefe  people  knew  not  even  by  hearfaj  of  any 
other  Gods  than  their  own  (to  which  however 
according  to  the  Roman  cuftom,  he  is  pleafed  to 
give  the  Roman  names  Sol,  Vulcanus,  Luna,) 
/  I  cannot  fubfcribe  to  thefe  far-fetched  myfteries. 
Thefe  people  had  metaphyfical  religious  fables 
of  their  own  refpefting  the  various  manifeftations 
of  the  divine  powers,  amongft  other  inventions 
they  fuppofed  the  gods  called  ASES  to  have  a 
fliip,  which  the  Nani  made  for  them,  in  which 
they  failed — ^to  this  fhip  they  gave  the  name  fb) 
SKIDBLADNER .  (r)"  Nani  fecerunt  Skidblad- 
*^  nerum  &  dederunt  Frejcro,  haec  adeo  magna 
^'  eft  ut  par  fit  omnibus  Afis,  &  quidem  armatis, 
**  fcrandis;  velifque  explicatis  ftatim  ventuiu 
*'  nanfcifcitur  fecundum,  quocunque  fit  abitura : 
"  cum  vero  navigandum  non  fit,  adeo  multis 
"  conftat  partibus,  ut  complicata  yi  pcra  includi 
*'  poflit'\     In  like  manner  when  Tor  or  Thor  is 

defcribed 

{a)  Deorum  numero  eos  folos  ducunt  quos  cernunt,  & 
quorum  opibus  aperte  juvantur ;  Solumy  Vu]canuin»  & 
Lunam.  Reliquos  n^famd  quidem  acciperunt.  Bell :  Gal). 
1.  6.  f  21. 

(b)  Skidbladner  cavitas  cochlcans. 

John  Ihrc's  Did. 
{c)  Edda. 

Opera  &  fludio  Johannis  Goranfon. 


GOVERNOR  POWNALL^S  LETTER.        203 

dcfcribcd  as  going  a  filhing  for  the  great  ferpent 
Midgardy  he  borrowed  theJkiffoi\k\!t  giant  Eymer. 
Reading  this  we  need  not  go  in  fearch  of  the 
vanities  of  foreign  idol-fervice,  we  need  go  nt> 
further  than  thefe  peoples  own  notions  for  this 
iimbolic  and  myfterious  fhip*  If  their  religious 
faith  taught  them  to  believe,  that  the  gods  them- 
felves  chofe  this  kind  of  vehicle,  and  that  the 
minifhing  gods,  or  priefts  of  the  intelledual 
world,  prepared  fuch  for  them ;  what  form  of 
temple  could  be  more  conform  to  thefe  divine 
myfteries,  or  become  a  more  proper  fimbol  of 
the  dwelling  of  the  gods,  to  which  their  prefence 
Plight  be  invoked,  than  that  of  a  Jhip  f  I  believe 
this  to  be  the  original  and  genuine  meaning  of 
the  idol  or  temple^  the  fimbol  of  the  prefence, 
under  which  Tacitus  found  the  Suevi  adoring 
their,  divinity,  which  finding  to  be  in  the  form  of 
^  {hip,  he  fuppofed  to  be,  as  I  faid,  the  (hip  of 
Ifis.  My  conjefture  therefore  (and  which  with  all 
diffidence  I  fubmit  to  the  learning  of  your 
fociety,)  is  that  this  Ship-Temple  is  the  Simbol  of  the 
facred  Skidbladner^  built  by  the  Nani,  and  which 
therefore  I  fliould  call  a  Nanic-T  mple  founded  and 
built  on  the  inftitution  of  thofe  myfteries  in 
Ireland,  when  firft  tliefe  northern  people  efta- 
bliflied  themfelves  there*  The  traditional  name 
(corrupted  as  the  pronunciation,  and  nonfenficalas 
the  tranflator*s  name  feems  to  me)  confirms  me 
in  this  opinion.  Mr.  Wright  gives  the  name  as 
follows,  Faghs  na  ain  eighe;  Mr.  Beranger  Fas 
nahioH  eidhche.     One  of  thefe  muft  be  wrong, 

and 


it04 


GOVERNOR  POWNALL'S  LETTER- 

and  the  lad  has  various  readings,  ais  Fas  nahin 
doidhche  and  Faas  na  hane  eughe.  The  fuppofed 
real  pronunciation  which  Mr.  Beranger  had  from 
the  Irifh  teacher,  I  fufpeft  to  be  a  tranflation  back 
into  Irifli,  of  the  nonfenfical  name — The  one 
nighfs  workj  to  be  the  reformed  correftion  of 
this  teacher  as  ufuai  with  other  great  claflical 
criticks.  I  take  the  whole  to  be  a  corruption  of 
fomething  which  has  reference  to  very  high  anti- 
quity, to  the  Nanic  in/iitution  of  thefe  Ship-Temples^ 
cxpreffive  of  (as  Tacitus  under  another  idea 
cxpreffes  it)  adveSta  religioHis.  If  I  knew  enough 
of  the  ancient  Celtic  language  to  enable  me  to 
analyife  this  corruption,  I  fhould  be  led  to  a 
fecond  conje&ure,'  and  read  the  name  as  follows. 

r  Strength^ 
The  V       or      >  of  the  Nani  founded  this. 
,   (^  Power     ) 
With  great  rcfpeft,    which  I  beg  to  prefent,    to 

your  fociety,  I  have  the  honor  to  be, 

» 

Sir,  Your  moft  Obedient  and 

Humble  Servant, 

T.   POWNALL, 


SOME 


aoj 


S    O    M    E 


REMARKS 


O  K 


Mr.  POWNALL's  LETTER, 


B  Y 


LIEUT.  COL.  VALLANCEY. 


1  HE  Irifli  hiftorlans  do  not  allow  that  the  Pi^g 
had  any  footing  in  this  ifland,  at  their  firft  emi- 
gration from  Scythia ;  they  affcrt,  that  the  Irifli 
expelled  them  forthwith,  to  Scotland.  Beda  and 
Florilegus  agree  in  this  part  of  the  Irifh  hiftory. 
It  is  true,  Fordun  brings  the  Pids  back  to  Ireland, 
being  driven  froda  Britain,  but  this  is  contradifted 
by  the  learned  Ufher,  "  in  Norvegiam,  Daniamquc, 
"  non  ut  Fordunus  fcripfit  in  Hiberniam  conceff- 
"  iffe." — A  confiderable  fpace  of  time  clapfed  from, 
the  firft  appearance  of  the  Pids,  to  the  arrival  of 
the  Danes  and  Norwegians.  If  the  Pids,  (mixed 
^th  thcfe  nations)  preferved  the  tenets  of  their 
-uicicnt*  religion  at  the  time  of  the  invafion  of 

Ireland. 


toS  SOME     REMARKS     ON 

Ireland  by  the  Danes,  Mr.  Pownall's  conjedurtf 
may  be  right ;  and  if  they  built  one  fhip-templc 
in  this  ifland,  they  certainly  did  many  others.  Let 
us  hear  v^hat  Beda  and  Florilegus  have  faid  on 
the  arrival  of  the  Pifts. 

Contigit  gentem  Piftorum  de  Scythia,  ut  pcr- 

hibent,  longis  navibus  non  multis  Oceanum  in- 

greffam,  circumagente  flatu  ventorum  extra  fines 

omnes  Britanniae  Hiberniam  pervenifTe,  ejufque 

feptentrionales   oras  intraffe  ;    atque  inventa  ibi 

gente  Scotorum,  fibi  quoque  in  partibus   illius 

fedes  petiffe,  nee  impetrare  potuiffe.— Ad  banc 

ergo  ufque  pervenientes  navigio  Pifti  (ut  diximus) 

peticrunt  in  ea  fibi  quoque  fedes  &  habitationem 

donari.     Refpondebant   Scoti,   quia  non   ambos 

eos  caperet  infula,  fed  poffumus  (irtquiunt)  falubre 

vobis  dare  confilium,  quid  agere  valeatis.  Novimus 

infulam   eflc   aliam   non  procul  a  noftra  contra 

ortum  folis,   quam   faepe   lucidioribus  diebus  de 

longe  afpicere  folemus.     Hanc  adire  fi  vultis,  ha- 

bitabilem  vobis  facere  valeatis  ;  vel  fi  qui  reftite- 

rint,   nobis   auxiliariis   utimini.     Itaque  petentes 

Brittaniam  PiOii,  habitare  per  feptentrionales  infula 

partes  caeperunt.     Nam  auflrina  Britones  occu- 

paverant.      Cumque  uxores  PiQi   non  habentes 

peterunt  a  Scotis  ;  ea  folum  conditiohe  dare  con^ 

fenfeifunt,  ut  ubi  res  vcniret  in  dubiuin,  magis  de . 

faeminea    regum    profapia    quam    de    mafculina 

Regcm  fibi  eligercnt  ;    quod  ufque  hodie  apud 

Pidos  conftat  eflc  fervatum. 

Britannia 


MR.    POWN  ALL'S    LETTER.  207 

Britannia  pdft  Britons  &  Pi^os  tertiam  Scot- 
orum  nationem  in  Pidorum  parte  recepit ;  <}uia 
Duce  Reuda  dc  Hibernia  progrcffi,  vcl  amicitii 
vel  ferro  fibimet  inter  eas  fedes,  quas  hadcnus 
habent,  vindicarunt.  A  quo  videlicet  duce  ufque 
hodie  Dal-Reudini  vocantur ;  nam  lingua  eorum 
dal  partem  fignificat.  CaJ 


Florilegus  fays, 

Condigit  tempore  Vefpafiani  gentem  PiSorum 
de  Scythia  navigaffe  :  &c  flatu  ventorum  oras 
boreales  Hiberniae  ingreffi  funt  j  ubi  in  multitu*- 
dine  copiosa  Scottos  invencrunt.  Nam  cum  terra 
iDa  ambas  gentes  fuftinere  non  potuit,  miferunt 
Scotti  Piftos  ad  feptentrionalem  partem  Brittanniae, 
opem  contra  adverfarios  promittentes.  Tempore 
Vefpafiani  Caefaris,  apud  Britones  regnante  Mario 
filio  Arviragi,  Rodericus  rex  Pidtorum  coepit 
Albaniam  devaftare. 


Britannia  Chronicus  anonym,  in  Primordia  UJheri. 
Tempore  Vefpafiani,  gens  Pidorum  de  Scythia  per 
Occanum  Britanniahi  ingreffa,  regnante  apud 
Britannos  Mario  filio  Ar\'iragi :  cujus  rex  Rodericus 
Albaniam  devaflavit :  quern  Marius  rex  Britonum 
proelio  interfecit  juxta  Lugubaliam,  quae  efl  nunc 
Kurliol :   &  populo   devifto  qui  cum  Roderico 

« 

p 

(a)  Beda»  lib.  k.  cap.  i. 

venerat 


2o8  SOM£R£MARKSON 

vcnerat  borealem  partem  Albaniae  quse  Kathenefia 
dicitur  ad  habitandum  dedit.  lUi  vero  uitoribus 
carentes,  cum  de  natlone  Britonum  hjibere  non 
pofkniy  transfretantcs  Hibcrniam  fibi  Hibcrni- 
enfium  filias  copularunt ;  eo  tamen  padko,  uf 
(anguis  maternks  in  fucceflionibus  praeferatur* 

From  the  plan  of  this  building,  named  by  Mr. 
Wright,  the  3hip-Temple,  (from  its  refemblance  to 
the  hulk  of  a  ftiip)  it  is  evident  the  ftrudure  was 
not  intended  for  a  dwelling ;  there  are  no  crofs 
walls,  fire-places,  or  chimneys.  The  inhabitants 
call  it  fas  na  heun  oidhche  or  the  growth  of  one 
night ;  it  is  the  name  for  a  mufhroom :  the  Irifli 
language  is  not  fo  fterlle  to  apply  a  term  of  vege- 
tation to  a  building.  Fas  fignifies  the  growth  of 
trees,  roots,  ?cc.  Faghs  na  ain  eighe,  given  by  Mr. 
Wright,  has  no  meaning:  and  as  we  have  not  yet 
met  with  the  true  orthography,  all  our  explanations 
muft  be  conjeftiifal.  Naoi  is  a  fhip,  and  faghas 
na  heun  Naoi^  by  a  forced  conftruftion,  may  imply 
the  remains  of  the  only  Jhip.  Faghcas  or  Faigbcas 
is  an  obfeletc  word,-  explained  in  an  ancient  glof- 
fary,  hy  faighleann^  i.  e.  akaingy  i.  c.  ait  acctdrthear 
fciatha  actis  airm  an  g^ifgidhy  i.  e.  an  armoury,"  or 
place  where  the  v^aniors  depofitcd  their  Ihields 
and  arms.  Faigbcas  na  Niadb  would  fignify  the 
armoury  of  the  nobles.  Foghcas  is  an  inn,  or 
houfe  of  entertainment,  and  Foghcas  na  Naoidhy 
would  imply  the  caravanfera  or  houfe  of  entertain- 
ment of  the  Naoids.     Thefc  were  aa  order  of 

monks 


Mr.    POWNAL's    LETTER- 

monks  belonging  to  the  Druids ;  they  were  divided 
into  Saor-Naoidby  and  Daor-Naoidhj  or  free  Naoid 
and  bond  Naoid.  The  firft  were  of  noble  defcent, 
and  kept  open  honfe  for  the  accommodation  of 
ftrangers  and  travellers,  like  the  Bonzes  of  China  ; 
hence,  Naoidh  in  the  modern  Iriih,  fignifies  an  hof- 
pitable  man,  and  Teacb^Naoidh,  a  houfe  of  hofpita- 
lity.  The  Daor-Naoidh  were  plebeians,  who  had 
been  guilty  of  fome  tranfgreflion  of  the  law,  and  not 
being  able  to  pay  the  mulft  or  Wr/V,  were  coniigned 
in  bondage  to  the  Druids ;  they  were  taught  to 
fabricate  talifmans,  vafes,  beads  of  glafs,  &c. 
hence  the  gloinne-naoidrj  or  glonne-naidr  of  the 
WcMh ;  Naoidr  fignifying  alfo  a  ferpent,  gave  rife 
to  the  fable  of  the  ferpent^s  egg ;  a  ftory  im- 
pofed  on  Pliny. 

All  thefe  names  read  nearly  the  fame,  and  to 
the  modern  vulgar  Irifh,  may  readily  be  corrupted 
to  fas  na  heun  oidbche^  or  the  growth  of  one  night. 

C.  V. 


209 


REFLECTIONS 

O  N    T  H  E  -^ 

HISTORY  OF  IRELAND 

OURINGTHE 

TIMES  OF  HEATHENISM; 

WITH    OBSERVATIONS    ON    SOME    LATE 
PUBLICATIONS    ON    THAT   SUBJECT. 

ADDRISSip     TO 

f 

LIEUT.   COL.  CHARLES  VALLANCET, 

BY 

CHARLES  CCONOR,  Es<^  soc.  anti<^  hib.  soc. 


P   8 


1 


I 


ADVERTISEMENT. 

THE  fads  cxpofed  in  the  following  effay,  have  been  taken 
chieflj  from  the  Leabhar  Gabhala,  or  Book  of  Conquefts; 
the  Compilations  of  Palimote ;  Extrads  from  the  Pfalter 
of  Ca(hel,  and  Book  of  Glendaloch  in  the  fame  Work  ; 
.  the  Anaals  of  Tigemachy  of  Innis  Fallen  and  of  the  four 
Mailers  ;  with  Extracts  from  the  Lecan  records  :  The  au- 
thor has  alfp  availed  himfelf  of  fome  anticnt  documents 
coI]e6led  by  the  late  Mr.  O'FIaherty.  This  general  notice 
is  given  at  once,  to  faVe  the  trouble  of  frequent  marginal 
references  to  manufcripts,  which  are  very  feldom  confulted, 
and  are  very  difficult  to  be  come  at* 


REFLECTIONS 


O  N    T  H  E 


HISTORY  OF  IRELAND. 


S  I   R> 

1  HAVE  ventured  to  throw  together  the  follow* 
ing  ftrifturcs  on  a  fubjeft  much  agitated  in  fome 
late  publications ;  I  make  no  apology  for  addreffing 
them  to  you,  as  you  formed  the  plan,  and  have 
taken  the  lead,  in  a  body  of  Colleitanea^  for 
throwing  a  fuller  light  than  has  hitherto  appeared 
on  the  antient  ftate  of  this  country,  heathen  and 
chriftian  ;  this  you  have  done  with  the  laudable 
view  of  adding  to  the  ftock  of  knowledge  ob- 
tainable from  hiftory ;  and  of  difcovering,  whe- 
ther any  part  of  fuch  knowledge  could  be 
augmented  from  the  polity  and  manners  of  a 
people  fequcftered  here  in  Ireland  for  many  ages, 
and  cut  off  from  any  fcientific  commerce  with 
the  more  enlightened  nations  of  Greece  and 
Rome.  A  circumftance  fo  apparently  negative 
of  any  civilization  in  this  ifland,  till  introduced 
with  the  gofpel,  did  not  difcouragc  you;.'  or 
induce  you,  as  it  has  others,  to  pronounce  ar- 
bitrarily, that  all  hiftorical  notices  from  the  native 

Senachiea 


214  REFLECTIONS    ON   THE 

Senachies,  anterior  to  the  fifth  century,  have  been 
little  better  than  crude  inveations,  committed  to 
writing  on  the  reception  of  chriftianity,  when 
the  mind  fliould  be  rather  prepared  for  rcjefting 
the  errors  of  antient  time,  amd  for  adopting  every 
truth,  that  could  be  made  fubfcrvient  to  the 
ciufe  of  true  religion ;  and  when,  in  fa£k,  the 
milfionary  who  had  moft  fucceis  in  propagating 
that  religion,  had  himfelfaihfted  In  clearing  the 
antient  hiftory  of  this  ifland  from  the  fables  in 
which  it  was  enveloped. — ^Unfatisfied  with  mere 
opinion,  you  confidered,  philofophically,  that 
this  retired  nation  of  Ireland  might,  probably,  in 
its  heatiien  ftate,  receive  the  elements  of  know* 
ledge  from  a  fource  different  from  that,  which 
fooner  or  later,  poured  the  ilreams  of  fciencc 
through  the  other  Cekic  regions  of  the  North, 
You  made  the  trial,  and  you  fucceeded  happily* 
You  colk&ed,  and  confronted,  the  evidences 
foreign  a&d  domeftic^  which  regarded  this  fubjeft, 
and  fo^nd  cn€  which  depofed  fo  effedually,  for 
the  early  cultivation  of  literature  in  Ireland,  as  to 
overiurn,  at  once,  the  minute  accounts  of  foreign 
writers,  who  receiving  all  their  informations  on 
truft,  or  drawing  conclufions  from  conjedlure^ 
have  in  general  terms  reprefented  the  inhabitants, 
as  the  moil  ignorant  of  barbarians,  and  a  difgrace 
to  humanity.  In  your  leai^ed  refearches  on  our 
antient  language,  you  have  exloibited  proofs  more 
autl^cQtic  than  the  okieft  infcriptions  on  marble 
or  isictial,  that  it.  had  been  formed  among  a 
cultivated  people.  Copious  and  energetic,  regu- 
lar 


HISTORY  OF   IRELAND.  ai^ 

]ar  and  harmonious,  it  muit  take  a  confiderable 
time,  as  all  languages  have  taken,  to  arrive  ait 
the  grammatical  degree  of  pcrfcdion  it  clofed  with* 
its  terms  for  thofe  abftrad:  ideas  and  nuiced 
modes,  which  a  civilized  people  only  can  invent, 
and  which  barbarians  neither  want  nor  ufe, 
demonftrate  Aat  this  Jinguage  arrived  at  its 
daifical  ftandard  before  the  introduQion  of  chrif- 
tianity,  when  Grecian  and  Roman  terms,  were 
firft  taught  in  Ireland  by  the  chriftian  miffionarics. 
Rich  in  their  own  ftores,  the  natives  borrowed 
but  few  figns  of  compound  ideas  from  the 
4eamed  languages  ;  a  (ingular  circumAance  in  the 
iuftory  of  this  country,  while  the  continental 
•nations  of  the  North,  were  indebted  to  the 
Oreeks  and  Romans  for  thofe  technical  terms, 
which  mark  the  change  from  barbarifm  to 
dvilization. 

On  the  difperfion  from  the  plains  of  Shinaar^ 
the  miraculous  confufion  of  tongues,  did  not 
produce  as  ypu  have  well  obferved,  an  oblivion 
of  die  iigns  of  ideas  formerly  in  ufe,  but  a 
change  in  their  fyntaxes  only.  Thofe  figns  were 
lew  in  number,  and  confined  to  the  few  wants 
of  the  primaeval  fpeakers:  They  became  the 
gramid  im  which  all  antient  languages  have  been 
conftruded,  before  the  invention  of  new  terms, 
or  lint  corruption  of  the  old,  in  a  long  courfe  of 
time;  m  me  inftance,  the  improvement  of  arts, 
required  XiS9f  figns,  in  the  otherj  diale&s  were 
multifdied,  ,and  every  tongue  remained  long  in  a 
flui  ud  aotpmalous  ftate.    It  is  only  through  the 

ufe 


/ 


2i6  REFLECTIONS    ON   THE 

ufe  of  letters,  and  long  ftudy,  that  any  language 
can  be  brought  to  the  grammatical  pcrfcdion  it 
is  nearly  capable  of ;  for  heteroclites  are  unavoid- 
able, even  in  the  bed.  To  attain  energy  and 
copioufnefs,  much  muft  depend  on  the  form  of 
civil  government,  and  on  the  manners  of  the 
people,  the  fecurity  of  the  one  from  foreign 
conqueft,  and  the  tendency  of  the  other,  to  bring 
men  forward  by  popular  arts,  and  in  particular 
by  that  of  /peaking.  Under  fuch  circumftanccs 
has  the  language  of  Ireland  been  formed,  and 
evidently  it  could  not  in  early  times,  be  formed 
under  any  other.  By  comparing  fome  compofi- 
tions  of  the  fifth  century,  with  others  down  to 
the  feventeenth,  we  found,  the  fame  fyntax  re- 
tained through  all,  with  little  variation,  except 
luch  as  muft  unavoidably  happen  in  a  courfe  of 
fo  many  revolutions,  and  in  a  feries  of  fo  many 
ages. 

How  the  Heathen  inhabitants  of  Ireland  could  - 
obtain  the  elements  of  literature,  and  improve 
them  into  knowledge  earlier  than  other  northern 
people  can  be  accounted  for :  Thofe  elements 
were  imported  from  Spain,  a  country  whofe 
Celtic  inhabitants  were  initiated  in  arts  and 
letters,  by  the  Phoenicians  who  fettled  among 
them.  Whether  over-crowded  by  numbers,  or 
otherwifc  made  uncafy  at  home,  a  colony  of 
Scytho-Celts,  failed  from  that  country  to  Ireland, 
and  eftabliflied  themfelvcs  in  it.  Among  other 
•  appellations,  they  gave  themfelvcs  the  name  of 
Pheniij    and  very  probably  a  tribe  of  Phenians, 

or 


HISTORYOFIRELAND.  217 

or  Phoenicians  joined  in  their  expedition.  We 
now  call  them  Milefians,  and  that  people  have 
invariably,  from  age  to  age,  recorded  thcmfelves 
to  be  of  Spanifli  extraftion.  No  hGt  of  remote 
antiquity  comes  attended  with  better  proofs  than 
tbisy  and  you,  fir,  have  produced  one  of  the 
ftrongcft.  The  great  number  of  Phoenician  or 
Punic  terms  you  difcovered  in  the  Iberno-Celtic, 
or  Irifli  language,  lead  us  direftly  to  the  fourcc 
from  whence  they  were  derived  ;  They  Ihew  an 
intimate  communication  with  the  Phoenicians,  and 
the  knowledge  of  letters— confequently,  in  the 
countries  where  that  people  made  lading  eftablifh- 
ments.  It  was  from  the  Phoenicians  that  the 
lonians  learned  the  art  of  writing,  and  in  this 
art  the  Grecians  and  antient  Spaniards  had  the 
fame  mafters,  their  letters  were  originally  but 
fixteen  in  all ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  the 
Milefian  Irifli  had  no  greater  number,  till  the 
chriftian  Miffionaries  made  known  to  them  the 
additionaF  cyphers. 

Though  thefe  evidences  fupport  the  faft,  that 
a  colony  from  Spain  eftabliflicd  itfelf  in  Ireland, 
yet  the  time  of  its  arrival  cannot  be  fixed  by  any 
cxaft  chronology.  The  antiquaries  who  make  it 
coeval  with  the  age  of  Cyrus  the  great,  (^)  arc 
probably  nearcft  to  the  truth.  It  anfwers  beft  to 
the  period  when  the  Celtic  dialeds  of  the  weftem 
countries  of  Europe,  varied  fo  little  as  to  be  ftill 
intelligible  to  the  feveral  tribes  who  inhabited 
them ;    for  we  find  it  recorded,    that  thofe  new 

comers 

(a)  About  540 years  before  the  birth  of  CHRIST. 


-  1 


2i8  REFLECTIONS    ON   THE 

■ 

comers   from    Spaia    could    convcrfe    with   the 
Belgians  and  Danans  they  found  in  Ireland,  with^ 
out  the  help  of  interpreters*     It  was  only  after 
quitting  the  roving  ftate,  for  fixed  abodes,  and  in 
the  progrefs  of  civilization,  that  thofe   dialeds 
were  gradually  converted  into  diftin£b  tongues, 
intelligible  only  in  the  countries  of  their  formation, 
and  this  facility  of  convcrfmg  without  interpreters, 
has  very  probably  continued  in  the  weft,  till  be- 
tween three  or  four  hundred  years  anterior  to  the 
Chriftian  sera.     The  Milefians,  the  introducers  of 
the  Phoenician  letters  into  Ireland,  gave  the  law 
in  fpeech,  as  well  as  in  civil  government,  to  its 
old   inhabitants,    and  the  Iberno-Celtic  or  Iriih 
language,   was  probably  formed  in  the  courfe  of 
three  or  four  centuries ;  it  muft  have  been,  doubtlefs, 
in  proportion  to  the  improvements  made  in  litera- 
ture, and  the  poetic  art;  for  all  our  carlieft  compo- 
iitions  were  delivered  in  verfe,  and  nothing  contri- 
butes more  to  the  perfe&ion  of  a  language,  than  the 
treating  every  fubjeft  in  the  harmony  oi  numbers* 
Falfe  chronology,  doth  not  affeil  fisids.     Whe- 
ther the  commerce  of  the  antient  Phoenicians, 
with  the  Britifli  ifles,  commenced  five  hundred 
years    before    our    vulgar  aera,    or    in   a   later 
period  ;  certain  it  is,  that  fuch  a  comm^erce  had 
for  a  confiderable  time  fubfifted;   and  we  may 
be  affured,  that  thofe  Phoenicians,  availed  them- 
fclves  of  the  Celtes  of  Spain,  as  interpreters  be- 
tween them  and  thofe  of  Britain,  for  carrying  it 
on.     In  the  courfe  of  this  traffic,  we  difcover, 
that  a  tribe  of  the  Spanifli  Celtes  adually  fettled 
in  Britain,  by  the  name  of  Brigans  or  Brigantes  .- 

But 


HISTORY   OF   IRELAND.  219 

But  though  initiated  in  Phoejodcian  literature,  they 
were  not  fufficicntly  powerful  for  giving  the  law 
in  language  in  the  greater  ifle,  as  their  brethera 
the  MUefians  did,  in  the  leffcr.     In  forming  the 
Gymraeg,  the  prefent  language  of  Wales,  the  old 
Britiih  dialeds  prevailed  over  any  imported  by 
ftrangers ;  in  time,  a  regular  and  vigorous  tongue 
was  formed  ;   but  it  differs  entirely  in  Syntax, 
from  the  Iberno-Celtic  or  Irifh  tongue  :  both,  in- 
deed, may  be  eafily  traced  to  the  fame  original  ; 
to  the  primaeval  language  of  Europe,  firft  fplitting 
ioto  diale&s,  and  laiUy  ending  in  two  tongues,  as 
different  in  conftrudion,   as  the  modern  Englifh 
is  from  the  modern  German ;  two  languages  which 
may  with  equal  facility  be  traced  to  the  antient 
Teutonic.     Thefe  facts,  have  not  been  fufEciently 
attended  to  by  antiquaries.-— An  identity  of  terms 
ia  two  tongues,  of  different   conftrudion,   doth 
not  infer  the  defcent  of  one  from  the  other. 

Ignorance  of  our  language,  and  of  the  dpcu- 
sweats  (till  preferved  in  it,  induced  fome  modem 
antiquaries  in  their  refearches  to  confider  both 
as  ufelefs  ;  difguited  alfo  with  fome  late  pub- 
lications on  this  fubjeft,  (either  defeftive  in  matter, 
or  injudkious  in  the  feledtion)  thefe  moderns 
have  rejected  as  crude  fables,  whatever  we  have 
recorded  of  the  times  antecedent  to  Chriftianity. 
In  this  idea,  (which  excludes  any  ufeful  knowledge 
of  our  country  in  its  heathen  ftate,)  one  ihould 
think,  that  they  would  leave  the  great  blank  as 
they  found  it ;  but  that  was  not  the  cafe.  The 
fitppofed  void,  they  have  laboured  to  fill  up  with 
hypothefes  of  their  own,  grafted  on  a  few  fcraps 

from 


120  REFLECTIONS   ON  THE 

from  antient  authors,  and  explained  in  the  fenfe 
that  each  hypothefis  required.  In  fo  extenfive  a 
field  to  range  in,  imagination  has  been  very  pro- 
duftive ;  ridiculous  etymologies  have  ftept  in  ta 
its  aid)  and  in  the  variety  of  fchemes,  not  on^ 
agrees  with  the  other,  except  in  the  neceflary 
pofition,  that  no  colony  from  Spain  ever  fettled  in 
Ireland,  and  that  in  confequence,  no  letters  were 
known  to  the  inhabitants  during  their  heathen 
ftate  :  but  arbitrary  pofitions  are  eafily  laid  down, 
and  like  the  hypothefes  which  they  generate,  are 
fatisfadkory  only  to  thofe  who  frame  them,  or  to 
carelefs  readers  who  perufe  them  without  exami- 
nation. 

Certain  it  is,  that  without  the  notices  left  us 
in  the  antient  language  of  Ireland,  we  (hould  know 
nothing,  or  next  to  nothing,  of  its  heathen  hiftory. 
Our  earliefl  accounts,  like  thofe  of  the  Grecians, 
are  mixed  with  fables,  but  fome  of  thofe  fables  are 
grounded  on  fads ;  and  difficult  as  it  is,  to  ftrip  off 
the  fanciful  garb  which  Poetry  has  thrown  over 
the  earlieft  events  in  Europe,  yet  fome  critics  have 
attempted  it,  and  fome  have  had  good  fuccefs  in 
the  attempt.  The  more  antient  traditions  of  Ire- 
land, fhould  undergo  a  like  inveftigation,  for  the 
reparation  of  the  true  from  the  falfe,  as  far  as 
it  can  be  done  ;  and  fome  fafts  preferved  in  the 
fables  of  Ireland,  would  probably  have  remained  in 
their  native  obfcurity,  had  not  the  chronological 
refearches  of  Sir  Ifaac  Newton,  affifted  us,  (though 
unintentionally  to  that  great  man)  in  (hewing, 
that  fome  of  the  earlieft  reports  of  our  Irifli  bards, 
are  not  groundlefs.    They  are  fa£ts,  indeed,  which 

relate 


HISTORY   OF   IRELAND.  221 

relate  to  continental,  not  to  our  infular  antiquities, 
and  are  the  more  remarkable  on  that  account. 
Our  Niul^  Sru^  -^f^^y  ^^^  ^^^  Ogaman^  correfpond 
exaftly,  with  the  JVif/,  Sihor^  OJihor^  Thoth  and 
Ogmius  of  Sir  Kaac.  In  the  Irifh  traditions,  as  in 
thofc  of  Greece,  they  are  celebrated  as  heroes  who 
performed  mighty  exploits  in  Egypt,  Spain  and 
other  countries  ;  and  whether  thofe  names  be- 
longed to  a  fingle  prince,  who  multiplied  his 
appellations  with  his  conquefts  (as  the  great  author 
judges,)  or  referred  to  different  conquerors,  is  not 
material  to  our  prefent  purpofe  :  but  it  is  highly 
obfervable,  that  this  corrcfpondence  in  names  and 
fafts,  this  coincidence  in  the  traditions  of  remote 
nations,  who  held  no  communication  with  each 
other,  could  not  happen  by  mere  accident.  To 
Newton,  who  ftripped  olF  the  Poetic  veil,  we  owe 
the  difcovery,  and  the  light  he  has  caft  on  our 
oldeft  reports,  is  remarkably  reflefted  back  on  his 
own  fyftem. 

Thefe  traces  of  things,  which  paffed  on  the 
great  theatres  of  the  continent,  Ihew  that  the 
people  who  retained  them,  were  a , colony  from 
that  continent ;  and  the  Punic  terms,  which  you 
have  difcQvcred  in  their  language,  (hew  that  Spain 
was  the  country  they  arrived .  from,  and  fo  their 
own  accounts  affirm  invariably.  They  were  Iberian 
Scytho-Ccltes,  who  once  mixed  with  the  Phoe- 
nicians, or  their  Carthaginian  pofterity.  In  Ireland 
they  took  various  denominations  :  they  called 
themfelves  Gacdhil,  or  (as  we  pronounce  it)  Gseil, 
very  pronf  r'-.%  in  memory  of  their  Celtic  origin. 
With  li  propriety,  they  took  the  name  of 

Scuit 


22% 


REFLECTIONS   ON    THE 

Scuit  or  Scots,  to  commemorate  their  Scythian 
extradion ;  Celts  and  Scythians  having  intermixed 
vnth  each  other  in  Spain,  as  in  Gaul  and  other 
Celtic  regions.  They  alfo  had  the  name  of  Clan- 
Brcogain  (which  we  Latinize  Brigantes)  as 
the  dcfcendants  of  a  celebrated  Breogan,  who 
they  fay,  held  the  government  of  Brigantia,  or 
Brigantium,  in  Spain.  They  mention  Ukcwife 
among  their  anceftors,  a  celebrated  PbeniuSy  who 
firft  inftrufted  mankind  in  the  knowledge  of 
letters;  a  fable,  which  has  its  ufe,  in  fhewing 
that  the  colony  which  arrived  in  Ireland  from  the 
continent,  had  their  rudiments  of  literature  from 
the  Phoenicians.  Such  notices,  combined  with 
fevcral  others,  which  I  here  omit,  demonftrate  the 
fettlement  of  a  Spaniih  or  Ccltiberian.  people  i^i 
Ireland,  and  that  in  an  early  period  of  time.  The 
dcfcent  of  the  Romans  or  antient  Latins,  from  a 
colony  of  fugitive  Trojans,  cannot  be  fo  well 
afcertained. 

At  the  period  of  the  Milclian  expedition  into 
Ireland,  arts  were  yet  in  their  infancy.  The  new 
comers  were  employed  chiefly  in  making  room 
for  themfclves,  in  an  ifland  covered  with  immenfe 
forcfts,  The  cukivation  of  the  land  was  prior  to 
that  of  the  mind,  and  it  took  fome  time  before  a 
monarch,  emphatically  furnamed  *  Ollam  Fodhla^ 
eftabliflied  a  College  in  Teamor  for  the  education 
of  the  principal  families  of  the  kingdom,  under*  the 
direction  of  an  order  of  men  called  Ollamhs  and 
FHeas.  Of  that  monarches  regulations,  both,  in  his 
legiflative  and  literary  capacities,  we  have  but  a 

flendcr 

*  /.  e.  The  Inftruftor  of  Ireland. 


HISTORY   OF   IRELAND.  22 J 

flcitder  account.    It  doth  not  appear,  that  his  infti- 
tutes  had  much  influence,   through  the  diforderly 
reigns  of  his  fucceffors,  down  to  the  elevation  of 
Kirabaoth  (a  prince  of  his  pofterity)  to  the  throne 
of  Ireland  ^  this  Kimbaoth  flourifhcd  fix  genera- 
tions  before  the  Chriftian  aera.  He  is  celebrated  for 
his  buildings   in  Eamania,  and  the  fchools  he 
cftabliihed  for  educating  the  principal  families  of 
Ws  kingdom  in  arts,  arms  and  literature.     From 
his  time,  Tigcrnach  with  other  antiquaries,  date 
our  more  exaft  hiftorical  notices,  pronouncing  the 
former  to  be  uncertain.     A  reform  in  the  civil 
government,  fucceeded  to  the  regulations  made 
in  Eamania^  In  a  convention  of  the  Hates,  Hugony 
furnamed  the  Great,  (an  Heremonian  prince  edu- 
cated under  Kimbaoth,  and  Macha  his  queen) 
was  raifed  to  the  throne  ;  and  by  a  foldmn  law, 
it  was  enabled,  that  the  regal  fuccefEon  fhould 
for  the  future,  be  continued  by  hereditary  right 
m  his  family.     Pretenders  from  the  other  royal 
families,  were  by  the  fame  law  excluded  j  but  no 
regard  being  paid  to  primogeniture  in  this  con- 
ftitution,  it  Was  of  Ihort  duration.     The  excluded 
families  forced  their  way  to  the  throne  by  bloody 
contefts  with  the  Hugonians,  and  with  one  another, 
till  a  new  reform  was  made  in  the  beginning  of 
the  firft  century  under   Eochy  Feyloch.     But  the 
radical  defefts  of  an  eleftive  government,  ftill 
remained.     The  Belgian  tribes,  difcontentcd  with 
their  Milefian  mafliers,  rebelled  againft  them,  and 
fet  up  a  monarch  of  their  pwn.     In  a  fecond  re- 
bcllion,  they  baniflied  the  royal  Hugonian  race 
into  North  Britain,  and  the   kingdom  laid   in 

ruins. 


M4  REFLECTIONS   ON   THE 

ruins,  was  cxpofed  to  all  the  miferies  of  civil  war 

and  famine. 

1     

Thus  ended  the  fccond  period  of  Irifli  hiftory, 
commencing  with  the  legal  elevation  of  Hugony 
the  Great,  to  regal  power,  and  ending  with  the 
ufurpation  of  Elim  the  fon  of  Conra ;  the  whole 
time,  marks  a  robuil,  but  fickly  conflitution,  in 
the  treatment  of  which,  remedies  proved  but  too 
oftrn,  new  difeafes ;  fome  kings  were  rather  in- 
troduced by  fadions,  than  eleded  by  the  national 
voice  ;  their  titles  were  difputed,  their  power 
was  limited,  and  their  end  was  tragical ;  others 
proved  able  princes,  and  gave  the  nation  repofe 
during  their  adminiftration.  In  the  confufion  of 
the  times,  and  frequency  of  revolutions,  we  are 
not  to  wonder  that  the  reigns  of  kings  were  ill 
rcgiftercd;  or  that  contenders  for  royalty,  who 
\Vere  faluted  kings  by  their  feveral  parties,  ihould 
by  future  fenachies  be  enrolled  in  the  lift  of  legi* 
timate  monarchs.  In  a  word,  it  is  from  the  fuc- 
ceiEon  of  Feradach  the  Juft,  and  the  great  revolu- 
tion foon  after  under  Tuathal  the  acceptable, 
that  we  can  date  exaftncfs  in  our  Heathen  hiftory. 
Undoubtedly,  fome  events  of  antecedent  times 
bear  ftrong  marks  of  authenticity ;  fome  princes 
appear  with  luftre,  but  they  appear  like  ftars  of 
magnitude  in  a  clouded  night. 

Thus  it  was.  Sir,  in  our  ifland,  as  in  all  other 
Pagan  countries  ;  our  earlieft  tranfiftions  were 
delivered  in  the  fongs  of  the  bards,  and  in  our  firft 
written  accounts,  the  heroic  and  marvellous  pre- 
vailed ;  yet  fome  truths  have  been  prcferved,  even 
in  that  ftate  of  things.     The  lights  of  genuine 

biftory 


HISTORYOFIRELAND.  caj 

hiftory  came  on  gradually,  in  proportion  to  the 
progrefs  made  in  civilization  and  literature.  In 
the  northern  countries  of  Europe  this  progrefs 
was  extremely  flow,  and  it  is  highly  remarkable 
that  in  Ireland,  and  in  Ireland  alone,  we  firft 
meet  with  Celtic  hiftory  in  Celtic  language ;  and 
that,  long  before  the  natives  had  any  acquaint- 
ance with  the  learning  of  Greece  or  Rome, 

The  Tuathalian  era,  the  moft  exaft  in  our 
heathen  annals,  commenced  with  the  year  of 
Chrift  130.  In  a  full  convention  of  the  ftates  the 
old  Hugonian  conftitution  was  renewed  with 
great  improvements;  the  fine  province  of 
Meath,  extending  from  the  Shannon  to  the  eaftern 
fca,  was  taken  from  the  other  provinces,  and 
crcfted  into  a  domain  for  every  future  monarch 
of  the  ifle ;  as  a  fupport  to  the  regal  dignity, 
independent  of  the  provincial  tribute  formerly 
ill  paid  and  often  withheld,  in  the  tumults  of 
civil  contention.  In  the  fame  convention,  the 
regal  fucceflion  was  eftabliflied  in  t^e  family  of 
Tuathal  Soley,  fandtioned  by  the  moft  binding 
teft  that  the  Druids  could  frame,  or  that  their 
religion  could  aflford  ;  conformably  to  this  law, 
fen  monarchs  of  Tuathal's  line,  from  father  to  foji, 
mounted  the  throne  of  Ireland,  and  the  interrup- 
tions which  ambition  or  difcontent  gave  to  this 
conftitution,  were  but  of  fliort  continuance.  During 
the  whole  period,  which  takes  in  three  hundred 
years,  a  right  of  fucceflion  by  primogeniture, 
appears  to  have  been  eftabliflied,  as  none  but 
elder  Tons  aflumed  the  reins  of  government ;  it 
muft  be  '  obferved    however,    that  during  two 

<^  minorities 


2^6  REFLECTIONS    ON    THE 

minorities,  the  Tuathalian  law  was  difpenfed  with 
in  the  fucceffion  of  Conary  II.  A.  D*  212,  and  of 
Crimhan  in  366.  Such  fucceflions  were  not  con- 
fidered  as  violations  of  the  TuathaUan  conftitution, 
and  on  the  demife  of  each  of  thofe  princes,  the 
legitimate  inheritor  immediately  afcended  the 
throne  of  his  anceftors. 

It  was  during  this  period  of  three  hundred 
years,  antecedent  to  chriftianity,  that  the  regula- 
tions antiently  begun  in  Teamor  and  Eamania 
were  re-eftabliflied  and  extended.  Foreign  alli- 
ances were  renewed,  and  in  particular  with  the 
Cruthenians  of  North-Britain,  among  whom  our 
Carbry.Riada  (the  fon  of  Conary  II.)  found  an 
cftablilhment  for  his  colony,  of  Scots,  the  firft  that 
migrated  from  Ireland  to  Britain.  Both  nations 
(Scots  and  Pifts  united)  warred  againft  the 
Romans,  and  the  Scots  of  the  mother  country 
entered  iiito  alliances  with  the  Saxons,  before  the 
latter  had  obtained  any  footing  in  Britain. 

Should  thefe  outlines  be  filled  up  hereafter  by 
the  pencil  of  ability,  the  hiftory  of  Ireland,  even 
in  its  heathen  ftate,  will  afford  matter  for  inftruc- 
tion  ;  the  national  manners  excited  to  the  em- 
ploymeut,  and  the  form  of  government  required 
the  full  exercife  of  the  mental  faculties.  It  was 
however  a  ftate  of  things  attended  with  difadvan- 
tages,  as  well  as  benefits ;  A  conftitution  wherein 
the  three  orders  of  Icgiflation  were  never  fuffici- 
cntly  poized,  concealed  maladies  of  fatal  opera- 
tion. The  executive  power  wa:s  weak,  and  our 
abfcft  monarchs,  fcldoni  had  authority  enough  to 
controul,   or  power  fufficient  to  fubdue  the  oppo- 

fiti  on 


HISTORY  or  IRELAND.  227 

iition  of  provincial  princes,  who  took  the  lead  in 
the  ariftocratical  order,  and  often  fet  thcmfelves 
up,  rather  as  rivals  than  fubjefks  to  the  firft 
magiftrate  of  the  ftate. 

^\ffairs  aflumed  a  better  afped  under  the  cele- 
brated monarch  Corbmac  O'Cuinn,  and  moft  of 
his  fucceflbrs-  The  court  of  Teamor  appeared  in 
all  the  fplendor  that  could  be  derived  from  the 
local  manners,  and  local  regulations  of  a  fequcf- 
tered  people.  Science  was  improved ;  the  fuper- 
ftitions  of  Druidifm  were  examined  and  expofed ; 
the  truths  of  natural  religion  were  ftudied  and 
propagated ;  new  laws  were  promulgated,  and 
the  increafe  of  knowledge,  proved  an  incrcafe  of 
power  to  every  wife  adminiftration.  In  this  ftate 
the  nation  flourifhed  and  profpered,  and  the 
people  became  known  and  celebrated  in  Europe,  . 
by  the  name  of  SCOTS,  an  appellation  they 
always  bore  at  home.  At-  this  period,  they 
mcafured  their  arms  with  thofe  of  Rome,  firft  in 
Britain  and  afterwards  in  Gaul.  At  length  they 
embraced  the  true  religion,  and  in  no  country 
did  the  gofpel  make  a  more  rapid  progreft  than 
in  theirs ;  a  circumftance,  which  alotie  points 
them  out  to  us  a  thinking  and  rational  people,  and 
confirms  the  obfervation  of  ecclefiaftical  hiftorians, 
that  chriftianity  made  its  quicker  and  more  lafting 
cftablifliments   among  cultivated  nations. 

You  fee.  Sir,  that  I  have  reduced  the  forego- 
ing obfervations  on  our  heathen  hiftory  under 
three  heads  ;  Firft,  The  expedition  of  the  Mile- 
fians  from  Spain  to  Ireland  ;  Secondly,  The 
building  of  Eamania,    and  the  Hugonian    civil 

C^2  reform. 


228  REFLECTIONS    ON   THE 

reform,  about  two  hundred  years  before  the 
chriftian  era ;  and  Thirdly,  The  new  conftitution 
under  Tuathal  the  accept  able  ^  A,  D.  130. — ^Thc 
commencement  and  duration  of  the  firft  period  ^ 
cannot  be  fixed  with  any  exadnefs ;  the  regal 
and  genealogical  lifts  can  be  but  little  depended 
upon,  and  the  accounts  tranfmitted  by  the  bards 
in  that  infancy  of  hiftory,  are  by  Tigernach  with 
other  antiquaries,  pronounced  uncertain.  Under 
the  fecond  period  from  the  reign  of  Hugony  the 
great,  fafts  were  recorded  with  a  greater  atten- 
tion to  truth ;  the  monarch  Eochy  Fcyloch  made 
a  change  in  the  form  of  civil  government ;  laws 
were  committed  to  writing  under  Corcovar  Mac 
Neffa,  king  of  Ulfter ;  and  other  incidents,  co- 
eval with  the  firft  chriftian  century,  are  evidences 
of  the  gradual  improvement  made  in  government 
and  literature.  The  third  period  commencing 
with  the  political  regulations  under  Tuathal  the 
acceptable^  continued  for  three  hundred  years. 
The  documents  ftiU  preferved  of  thofe  three 
heathen  ages,  bear  all  the  fignatures  of  authentic 
hiftory  ;  they  accurately  mark  the  feveral  invaii- 
ons  of  the  civil  conftitution,  and  the  fpeedy 
puniftiment  of  the  invaders. 

My  troubling  you.  Sir,  in  particular,  with  thefe 
hints,  in  the  loofe  form  of  a  letter,  canbejuftified 
for  a  reafon  already  affigned  j  but  I  confefs  that 
they  are  thrown  out  chiefly,  with  the  view  of 
recalling  others  from  fome  grofs  miftakes  on  this 
fubjeft,  which  no  wrong  information  can  excufc, 
while  better  can  be  procured,  from  a  critical 
examination    of    the   antient  fads,    ftill  almoft 

buried 


HISTORY   OF   IRELAND.  229 

buried  in  our  old  language.  Such  miftakes  pub- 
liflied  in  the  ColleEianea^  muft  in  a  high  degree 
fruftrate  your  defign  of  extracting  as  much  as  can 
be  cxtraSed  from  thefe  fources. 

It  p^ns  me  that  a  gentleman,  I  much  eftcem, 
ftould  rcjeft  thefe  fgurces  of  intelligence  for  any 
modem  hypothefis.  In  the  hiftory  of  Kilkenny, 
publifhed  in  the  ninth  number  of  the  Colle6lanea^ 
the  reverend  author  adopts  the  fyftem  of  the 
learned  Mr.  Whitaker  of  Manchefter,  >¥ho  af- 
firms, that  "  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  years 
"  before  the  chriftian  era,  the  Britons  invaded 
"  and  difpofleffed  by  the  Bclg;3e,  from  the  conti- 
"  nent,  fled  hither  and  firft  inhabited  this  ifland. 
"  Tha^  in  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  after,  a 
"  fecond  nugration,  and  from  the  fame  caufes, 
"  happened ;  the  latter  incorporated  with  the 
"  former,  and  both  people  were  called  by  their 
"  countrymen  (their  brethern)  who  remained  in 
"  Britain,  Scuites  and  Scots,  that  is,  wanderers 
**  or  refugees."  Here,  Sir,  are  feveral  affertions 
crowded  into  a  few  lines,  and  as  they  ftand  in 
contradidion  to  all  the  hiftorical  documents  of 
the  nation,  they  refer  to,  they  fhould  come  fup- 
ported,  at  Icaft,  with  fome  plaufible  proofs  j  but 
the  fhadow  of  a  proof  is  not  oflFered. 

Indeed  none  was  offered  by  the  inventor  of  the 
talc;  the  whole  is  an  arbitrary  fcheme  of  an 
obfcure  monk  of  a  dark  age,  a  retailer  of 
Gcoffry  of  Monmouth's  fables,  and  a  writer 
flighted  by  Camden,  Ufher,  and  our  bcft  anti- 
quaries of  the  feventeenth  century.  How  fo  ex- 
cellent an  antiquar)^,  as  Mr.  Whitaker^  fliould  in 

our 


2SO 


REFLECTIONS    ON    THE 

our  own  time  give  any  credit  to  the  unauthorized 
affertions  of  the  monk  of  Cirencefter,  is  amazing  ; 
and  it  is  equally  fo,  that  he  who  fo  ably  deteded 
the  falfities,  and  expofcd  the  inconfiftencies,  of 
a  late  declaimer  on  this  fubjeft  fhould  adopt  for 
authentic  fads  fcveral  relations  in  the  poems  attri- 
buted to  OSSIAN.  ,  In  other  parts  of  his  hiftory 
Mr.  Whitaker  has  acquitted  himfelf  admirably^; 
a  mafter  of  elegant  compofition,  happy  in  his 
refearches  and  judicious  in  his  reSei^ons,  he 
has  thrown  lights,  which  have  not  appeared  before, 
on  the  earlier  periods  of  Britifti  antiquities  ;  but 
affuredly,  any  detached  part  of  his  hiftorical  fabric 
reared  on  the  foundations  of  monk  Richard  and 
Mr.  Mac  Pherfon*s  Offian,  cannot  ftand. 

Condufked  by  his  monaftic  guide,  Mr.  Whit- 
aker is  led  aftray  in  his  topography  of  Ireland  ; 
and  on  this  fubjed  I  muft  obferve,  that  foreign 
writers  knew  but  little  of  the  internal  ftate  of  this 
ifland,  till  after  the  reception  of  chriftianity 
jimong  its  inhabitants.  The  Egyptian  geographer, 
Ptolemy,  could  know  but  Jittle  of  it  certainly, 
and  that  little  from  Uearfay  or  from  feafaring  men 
who  made  fome  ftay  on  our  coafts ;  and  what 
kind  of  informers  fuch  men  were,  we  may  judge 
from  the  erroneous  accounts  of  our  firfl  European 
voyagers  to  India  and  other  remote  regions  of 
Afia.  In  faft,  Ptolemy  gives  us  but  few  genuine 
names  of  tribes  and  diftrids,  and  he  omits  fuch 
as  were  moft  celebrated  at  the  time  of  his  writing; 
other  names  thrown  in  arbitrarily,  I  fuppofe,  by 
interpolators,  have  not  the  common  roots  of  the 
Celtic  language  to  countenance  their  infertion. 

For 


HISTORYOPIRELAND.  331 

For  the  antient  topography  of  Ireland  it  is  but 
reafonable  that  we  fhould  refer  to  the  materials 
fumiflied  by  our  native  documents  ;  in  the  com- 
pilations of  Lecan,  in  thofe  of  Balymote,  and  in 
the  book  of  Glendaloch,  we  have  an  accurate 
recital  of  moft  of  the  tribes,  who  inhabited  Ireland 
in  the  geographer  Ptolemy's  own  time  ;  a  copy 
of  it  (in  the  hand-writing  of  the  celebrated  anti- 
quary Duald  Mac  Firbis)  is  now  in  the  choice 
colleftion  of  a  worthy  nobleman,  the  earl  of 
Koden,  and  another  is  in  my  hands. 

In  the  parts  of  Ireland  defcribed  by  Mr. 
I^dwich,  Mr.  Whitaker*s  miftakes  from  the  monk 
Richard  are  acquiefced  in,  as  good  information. 
The  central  regions  are  affigned  to  the  Scots,  and 
the  other  diftrids  are  fuppofed  to  be  occupied  by 
fwarms  of  Britiih  Belga^with  the  Durotriges  and 
Damnonii,  who  fled  hither  from  the  Roman  pow- 
er in  the  reign  of  Vefpafian.  Of  this  emigration 
from  Britain  to  Ireland  not  a  fyllable  is  offered  in 
proof;  and  indeed  none  can  be  offered.  All 
our  native  Senachies  have  been  unanimous  in 
afferting,  that  the  Scots  had  extenfive  territories, 
in  Munfter,  Leinfter,  Meath  and  Ulfter,  not  only 
in  Vefpafian's  time,  but  for  many  ages  before ; 
they  were  the  leading  people,  and  their  princes 
had  by  long  prefcription,  the  civil  government  of 
the  whole  ifland  under  their  power,  in  the  form 
of  monarchy. 

The  Belgians  from  South  Britain,  and  the 
Danans  from  the  northern  parts  of  that  ifland, 
were  in  poflTeflion  of  Ireland,  long  before  the 
arrival  of  the  Scots  or  Milefians  from  Spain, 

the 


2^2  REFLECTIONS    ON    THE 

the  time  of  Vefpafian,  the  remains  of  thofc  old 
inhabitants  were  the  more  numerous  part  of  the 
nation,  and  their  fucccfsful  rebellion  at  the  clofc 
of  the  firft  century,  appears  to  have  been  pro- 
voked by  hard  treatment  from  their  Milefian 
matters.  But  their  fecond  rebellion,  A.  D.  126, 
was  ruinous,  and  yet  had  the  confequcnces  of 
ending  in  a  better  conftitution  of  government, 
than  the  people  had  before  enjoyed. 

From  the  elevation  of  Tuathal  the  acceptablej 
to  the  throne  of  Teamor  A.  D.  130,  the  chief 
power  of  the  Belgians  was  confined  to  the  province 
of  Connaught,  under  fomc  celebrated  provincial 
kings  of  their  own  race ;  but  their  civil  oeconomy 
was  utterly  diflblved  in  the  fourth  century,  by  the 
Irifli  moxidsch  Muriach  Tireacb^  who  feizcd  on  that 
province,  and  left  the  government  of  it  to  his 
pofterity,  who  held  it  in  an  uninterrupted  fucccf- 
fion,  through  a  period  of  more  than  nine  hundred 
years.  Such  accounts,  tranfmitted  invariably  from 
age  to  age,  deferve  credit ;  thofe  of  the  monk  qf 
Cirencefter  deferve  none. 

The  capital  towns  of  the  Scots  are  faid  to  be 
Rheba  and  Ibernia ;  but  in  no  antient  document 
of  Ireland,  are  any  fuch  towns  mentioned,  and 
undoubtedly,  no  towns  under  thefe  denominations, 
ever  exifted.  Thofe  of  chief  note  in  Vefpafiau's 
time  were  Teamor,  the  royal  feat  of  the  Irifh 
monarch's  in  Meath,  and  Eamhain  or  Eamania, 
the  capital  of  the  provincial  king's  of  Ulfter. 
Thefe  indeed,  were  towns  of  great  celebrity ;  and 
yet  Ptolemy  makes  no  mention  of  them. 

Thefe 


HISTORYOFIRELAND.  »33 

Thcfe  preliminary  miftakes  in  the  hiftory  of 
Kilkenny  lead  to  others.  Mr.  Ledwich  thinks, 
thar  Baile-Gaedhlach  (not  Bally-Gael-loch)  or 
Irifhtown  of  Kilkenny,  was  the  Ibernia  of  monk 
Richard.  But  it  is  well  known,  that  the  Latin 
name  of  Ibernia  was  impofed  on  the  whole  ifland 
by  foreign  writers,  and  did  not  belong  to  any 
village  in  it ;  and  the  term  Gaedhalach^  is  not  a 
compound  but  an  adjcdive  from  Gaedhal,  or 
Gaeal  as  we  pronounce  it,  to  avoid  the  confonantal 
harfhnefs,  or  radical  letters  in  this  and  many 
other  words  in  our  Iberno-Celtic.  Thus  we  derive 
Hibemicus  from  Hibernia,  and  Scoticus  from 
Scotia. 

This  learned  gentleman  derives  Kilkenny  from 
a  fuppofed  compound,  CwV,  or  Kyle-ken^uiy  the 
wooded  head  or  hill  near  the  river! — ^Never  was 
etymology  put  more  on  the  rack,  yet  no  torture 
can  wring  from  it  the  intelligence  required.  The 
original  and  tranflation^  are  equally  groundlefs, 
and  the  more  inexcufable,  as  the  learned  writer 
h^d,  or  might  have,  true  and  incontrovertible 
information  on  this  fubjed  from  our  antient 
annals. 

The  Irifli  name  of  Kilkenny  is  Cill-Chainnighj 
and  it  means  literally^  the  cell  or  oratory  of 
Cainneachj  the  firft  abbot  of  Achabo  in  the  fixth 
century ;  as  an  ecclefiaftic  revered  for  the  holi- 
nefs  of  his  life,  feveral  other  Kills,  befide  this  of 
Offory,  were  dedicated  to  his  name  and  memory, 
and  particularly,  that  of  Kilkenny  in  Weftmeath, 
now  diftinguifhed  by  the  appellation  of  Kilkenny 
Weft.    This  is  the  faft.     In  afferting  it,  Primate 

Uflier 


& 
I 


234 


REFLECTIONS    ON    THE 

Ulhcr  has  followed  the  current  of  all  our  anticnt 
annals,  and  the  charge  made  to  that  great  anti- 
quary, as  adopting  herein  a  vulgar  and  groundleft 
notion,  is  not  juft. 

"  We  have  numberlefs  inflances  of  the  Monks 
"  in  dark  ages  (fays  Mr.  Ledwich)  perfonifying 
"  rivers  and  places,  like  the  heathen  mythologifts.** 
A  charge  of  this  nature  conveying  a  contemptuous 
idea  of  the  Irifli  clergy  in  the  earlier  ages  of  the 
Irifti  church,  fliould  furely  come  fupported  with 
the  proper  proofs  ;  certain  I  am,  that  thofe  pro- 
duced, are  mofl  unhappily  feleded ;  they  Hand  in 
contradiftion  to  hiftory  and  chronology. 

Notwithftanding  the  authority  of  all  our  anticnt 
documents,  we  are  told  that  the  Irifh  monks  have 
made  of  the  river  Shannon  or  Senus,  St.  Senanus, 
and  of  Down  or  Dunum  St.  Dunus,  and  of  Kil- 
kenny St.  Kenny!  Senan  a  celebrated  abbot  of 
the  fixth  century,  undoubtedly  fixed  his  monaf- 
tery  in  the  ifland  of  Cathay  (now  Scattery)  fur- 
rounded  by  the  Shannon  ;  but  that  great  river 
bore  the  name  of  Shannon  or  Senus  many  ages 
before  the  Abbot  Senan  was  born ;  even  Ptolemy 
himfelf,  who  flourifhed  in  the  fecond  century,  fets 
it  down  in  his  map.  —That  Down  or  Down-Patrick 
is  made  of  St.  Dunus,  is  a  notion  equally  fanciful, 
as  no  fuch  perfon  as  a  St.  Dunus  can  be  found 
either  in  our  kalendars  or  annals ;  in  fad,  the  names 
of  Kilkenny,  Kill-Senan  and  Down-Patrick  were 
impofed  in  the  firft  ages  of  the  Irifh  church. 

The  ftate  of  Chriftianity  in  Ireland  from  the 
fifth  to  the  ninth  century,  is  of  all  inquiries  into' 
the  hiftory  of  this  country,  the  moft  important, 

not 


HISTORYOFIRELAND.  235 

not  only  from  the  nature  of  the  fubjefl:,  but  from 
its  effects,  through  the  labours  of  Irifli  ecclefiaftics 
in  foreign  countries  as  well  as  in  their  native  land. 
At  home,  they  fupported  and  inftrufted  Chriflian 
princes  and  youths,  who  fled  hither  from  perfecu- 
tion  ;  and  abroad,  they  had  fuccefs  in  converting 
the  perfecutors,  I  mean  the  Pagan  barbarians, 
who  feized  on  the  weftern  provinces  of  the  Roman 
empire.  Amidft  the  fierceft  domeftic  hoftilities, 
the  diftrids  of  the  Irifli  monks  were  free  from  any 
violation,  and  under  that  fecurity  Ireland,  as  Dean 
Prideaux  has  obferved,  became  the  prime  feat  of 
learning  in  Chrifliendom.  In  no  age,  even  the 
darkefl:,  can  a  fmgle  infl:ance  be  produced,  that 
Irifli  monks  have  perfonified  rivers  and  places, 
like  the  heathen  mythologifts.  * 

To  point  out  the  mifliakes  of  my  reverend  friend 
on  the  fubjed  of  our  antiquities,  will,  I  truft,  give 
him  no  pain,  as  I  am  confident  that  right  informa- 
tion muft  be  acceptable  to  every  philofophic  mind, 
now  return  to  the  more  pleafing  office,  that  of 
joining  the  public  in  approbation  of  the  other  and 
far  greater  parts  of  his  hiflory  of  Kilkenny ;  his 
matter  is  well  felefted,  and  many  of  his  obferva- 
yations  are  highly  judicious. 

Before  I  conclude,  I  requeft  your  attention  to  a 
few  remarks  on  the  learned  Mr.  Beauford's  trafts 
(in  the  feventh  number  of  the  Collectanea)  on  the 
theology,  origin  and  language  of  the  heathen 
Irifli. 

On  the  general  fubjed  of  Celtic  druidifm,  he 
writes  judicioufly  from  Greek  and  Roman  docu- 
ments.   Like  other  modes  of  religion,  it  undoubt- 
edly 


236  REFLECTIONS    ON    THE 

cdly  took  various  forms  in  various  countries  and 
ages,  but  of  thofe  which  it  received  from  time  to 
time,  in  our  own  ifland,  we  have  now  but  few 
notices.  It  certainly  had  its  fource  in  the  religion 
of  nature  and  patriarchal  worfhip ;  but  the  ftream 
corrupted  as  it  flowed. 

In  your  profound  inveftigations  relative  to  our 
Irifli  Ogham,  and  our  antient  charafters  literal 
and  fymbolical,  you  have  opened  a  path,  and  a 
fecure  one,  for  further  difcoveries  on  the  ftate  of 
learning  in  Ireland,  antecedent  to  the  intro- 
duction of  Greek  and  Roman  literature  in  the 
fifth  century.  In  that  path,  Mr.  Beauford  trod 
with  fuccefs,  and  brought  additional  proofs  to 
yours,  that  the  elements  of  our  heathen  literature 
were  derived  from  the  Phoenicians^  or  their  Car- 
thaginian pofterity. 

Initiated  thus  in  the  rudiments  of  knowledge, 
it  might  well  be  expefbed  that  a  people  long  fe- 
queftered  in  a  remote  ifland,  and  long  undiflurbed 
by  foreign  conquefl:,  might  make  fome  confi- 
derable  progrefs  in  intelleftual  improvements, 
and  leave'  pofterity  fome  fatisfadory  account  of 
themfelves.  But  according  to  Mr.  Beauford,  this 
was  not  the  cafe  ;  of  the  infignificancy  of  their 
literature  to  any  hiftorical  purpofe,  he  is  far  from 
fpeaking  doubtfully ;  he  affirms  pofitivcly,  that 
little  dependance  can  be  had  on  any  tranfa£tions 
relative  to  the  affairs  of  Ireland,  prior  to  the  fixth 
century ;  and  adds,  "  The  moft  antient  and  re- 
fpcfted  hiftorians,  as  Cormac,  king  and  archbifliop 
of  Cafliel  in  the  beginning  of  the  tenth  century, 
and  Tigernach  who  wrote  the  Irifli  annals  in  the  ele- 
venth. 


ftC 


HISTORY   OF   IRELAND.  157 

Tenth,  begin  their  hiftories,  in  the  fifth  age,  with- 
out taking  the  leaji  notice  of  any  tranfaftions  prior 
to  that  period ! —Thefe  are  great  miftakcs,  and 
they  involve  greater. 

Some  cxtraSs  from  the  pfalter  of  Cafliel,  I  have 
perufed  in  the  compilations  of  Balimote.  The 
learned  archbifliop  begins  with  the  fettlement  of  the 
Scots  in  Ireland  under  Heremon  and  Heber ;  he 
does  not  indeed  point  out  the  precifc  time  of  their 
arrival  from  Spain ;  but  from  the  number  of  gene- 
rations fet  down  by  him  in  the  genealogy  of  his 
own  family,  he  Ihews  that  they  muft  have  arrived 
feveral  ages  before  the  Chriftian  era. 

Through  your  indulgence,  Sir,  I  had  the  ufc  of 
the  annals  of  Tigernach  for  fome  months.  Far 
from  rejefting  the  tranfaftions  pri§r  to  the  Chriftian 
period,  as  Mr.  Beauford  afferts,  he  commences 
with  the  building  of  Eamania  fix  generations  be- 
fore the  incarnation  of  our  Saviour  j  he  gives  us 
the  fucccfEon  of  the  Eamanian  kings  to  Concovar 
Mac  Neffa,  under  whofe  patronage  Irifli  laws  were 
firft  committed  to  writing.  The  learned  abbot 
alfo  makes  mention  of  fuch  Heathen  monarchs 
and  princes,  as  made  the  moft  confpicuous  figure 
in  hiftory,  during  this  early  period,  as  well  as  in 
the  times  which  fucceeded.  His  acounts,  it  is 
true,  are  fliort,  and  appear  to  be  a  chronological 
index  to  a  larger  work,  compiled  by  himfelf,  or 
fome  others  who  went  before  him. 

You  have  laid  me  under  equal  obligations  by 
putting  the  annals  of  Inisfallen  (erroneoufly  called 
thofe  of  Inisfail)  into  my  hands.  They  commence 
with  the  time  of  Qliol  Olom^  the  celebrated  heathen 

king 


238  REFLECTIONS    ON   THE 

king  of  the  two  Munftcrs,  who  died  a  hundred  and 
fcventy-two  years  before  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick. 

Angus,  the  learned  Culdee,  wrote  his  Pfalter-na- 
rann  two  hundred  years  before  king  Cormac  began 
the  Pfalter  of  CaflieL  That  writer  alfo  mentions 
the  fettlement  under  the  fons  of  Milefius  ;  places 
the  Heberian  Scots  in  the  fouth,  and  the  Here- 
monian  Scots  in  the  north,  and  relates  that 
Heremon  was  the  firft  of  the  Scottifli  monarchs. 
Writing  about  the  year  800,  he  doubtlefs  had 
good  documents  before  him,  but  they  have  not 
reached  our  times ;  of  all  Angus's  works,  I  have 
met  with  no  part  except  the  abftrad  I  have  here 
quoted  from  Sir  James  Ware, 

In  the  long  (continuance  of  the  wars  with  the 
Norman  ravagcrs  in  this  ifland,  our  larger  works 
on  civil  and  ecclefiaftical  fubjefts  have  been  def- 
troyed,  with  the  monaftries  wherein  they  were  de- 
pofited.  It  is,  undoubtedly,  a  lofs  to  literature, 
which  can  never  be  repaired.  But  fome  remains 
of  our  hiftorical  wreck  have  been  preferved,  which 
are  fufficient  to  ftiew  us  diftin&ly  the  more 
eminent  charafters  in  church  and  ftate.  They  un- 
fold the  political  vices  which  arofe  from  the  form 
of  government  under  the  Hy-Niall  race,  through 
a  period  of  (ix  hundred  years ;  the  domeftic  vir- 
tues, public  and  private,  which  countera&ed 
thofe  vices  ;  the  cultivation  of  fcience  before  the 
commencement  of  the  Norman  devaftations  ;  the 
edifying  conduft  of  the  clergy,  the  freedom 
enjoyed  within  their  diftrids  ;  the  immunities  and 
endowments  of  the  Fileas  and  Orfidies  ;  the  con- 
ftant  attention  to  the  arts  of  poetry  and  muiic ; 

arts 


HISTORYOFIRELAND.  339 

arts  of  political  ufe,  in  foftening  the  mind  to  wor- 
thy feelings,  and  in  checking  its  ferocity,  amidft  the 
fierceft  rage  of  party  contentions.  For  cafting  light, 
I  fay,  on  that  ftate  of  things,  we  ftill  have  fomc 
good  materials,  though  poflibly,  mod  may  not  out- 
live the  prefent  generation,  through  a  difguft  to 
examine  them,  or  to  learn  the  language  in  which 
they  are  conveyed. 

On  thefe  documents  Mr.  Beauford  has  pronoun- 
ced a  very  fevere  fentence,  without  any  fair  trial, 
or  indeed  without  any  trial  at  all,  and  an  incon- 
fillency  which  he  charges  on  our  old  writers,  are 
not  theirs,  but  his  own.  The  Irifli  chronologers 
(as  he  advances)  put  a  long  diftance  of  time  be- 
tween Olamh-Fodhla  andConar  Mac  Neffan  j^Con- 
covar  Mac  Nefla]  yet  in  the  following  page  he  re* 
prefcnts  the  Irifh  Hiftorians,  as  making  that  mo- 
narch and  Concovar  Mac  Nefla  one  and  the  fame 
pcrfon  ;  and  he  charges  them  further  with  identi- 
fying thofe  princes  with  Fedlimidh  the  legiflator, 
who  died  A.  D.  174.— How  unfair,  and  how 
carelefs!  The  Irifh  fenachies  are  unanimous  in 
recording  that  the  names  mentioned,  belonged  to 
three  diftinft  princes,  and  not  to  one  alone  \ 
Concovar  Mac  Nefla,  king  of  Ulfter  died  A.  D* 
48,  and  iFedlimidh  the  legiflator,  monarch  of  the 
whole  ifland,  died  one  hundred  and  twenty  fix 
years  after  him. 

The  reje£tion  of  our  domefliic  accounts,  without 
perufing  them,  cannot  be  well  excufed,  and  the 
lefg  fo,  as  the  internal  fl:ate  of  this  remote  ifland 
in  ancient  times,  could  be  but  very  partially 
known  to  foreign  writers,  who  had  all  their  infor- 

matiou' 


240  REFLECTIONS   ON  THE 

mation  from  hear-fay  evidence.  It  is  a  ftate 
which  certainly  was  known  hardly  in  any  meafure 
to  a  late  writer,  who  iji  the  name  of  Offian,  gave 
us  fome  well  fabricated  novels,  raifed  on  the  tales, 
which  to  this  day  amufe  the  common  people  in 
Ireland  and  in  the  highlands  of  Scotland,  and  re-, 
late  chiefly,  to  Rn  Mac  Cumhal  and  his  Fenian 
heroes,  who  afted  under  the  great  monarch  Cor- 
mac  o'Cuinn,  to  whom  that  Fin  was  a  fon-in-law. 
The  antient  ftate  of  Ireland,  I  fay.  Could  be  but 
little  known  to  this  novelift,  and  doubtlefs  the  ob- 
fcure  monk  of  Cirencefter  was  equally  ignorant ; 
yet  fuch  are  j^thc  authors  preferred  by  Mr.  Beau- 
ford  to  all  our  old  documents,  and  hence  many 
miftakes  of  his,  which  at  prefcnt  I  forbear  noticing. 
I  will  only  in  his  own  words  give  you  the  fum  of 
his  aiErmations  on  this  fubje£k  ^  i  ft.  That  little 
dependance  is  to  be  had  on  any  tranfadions  relative 
to  the  affairs  of  Ireland  prioif  to  the  fixth  century." 
cd.  "That  the  ancient  irJiabitants  of  Ireland  obtain- 
ed the  name  of  Scots  during  the  .middle  ages,  from 
their  ( wandering)bccupation,  and  mode  of  life  which 
they  retained  until  agriculture,  the  arts  of  civil  life 
and  encreafe  of  population  about  the  tenth  century, 
had  in  fome  meafure,  confined  their  refidence  to  par- 
ticular fpots.**  Surely,  Sir,  there  is  nothing  in 
this  defcription  of  an  ancient  nation,  to  claim  at- 
tention, or  invite  curiofity ;  it  creates  difguft^  it 
can  convey  no  inftruftion. 

But  the  defcription,  I  dare  affirm,  is  not  juft, 
and  I  hope  that  in  the  foregoing  pages  I  have  af- 
forded fome  proofs  of  a  different  ftate  of  things, 
and  particularly  from  the  commencement  of  the 

Tua- 


HISTORY   OF   XBIEL  AND.  141 

TuathaUan  conftitution,.  and  end  of  the  Belgic  and 
Attacotic  wars  in  the  fegond  century. 

Before  that  time  ^ve  find  the  Scots  long  ftation- 
aryin  fixed  fettlements ;  the  Heberians  in  Mun- 
ftcr,  the  Heremoniaiis  in  Leinfter, '  and  the  Ru- 
dricians  in  Ulfter.  In  the  perufal  of  what  we 
kavc  left  -of  that  people  in  their  own  language, 
and  particularly  from  the  Tuathalian  sera  to  the 
deceafe  of  Malachy  II.  (a  geriod  of  near  nine 
hundred  years)  we  find  a  body  politic,  robufl:  and 
vigorous,  in  the  care  of  men  who  often  rcfiftedj 
and  too  often  fed,  the  diftempers  to  which  it  was 
incident.  It  was  a  government  of  freemen,  who 
never  were  happy  enough  to  fct  proper  limits  to 
freedom,  they  therefore  were  deftitute  of  proper 
fccurity.  In  that  ftate,  we  meet  with  examples 
,  of  political  virtues  and  vices,  which,,  by  turns, 
adorn  and  difgrace  this  people,  till  the  feeds  of 
diffolution  fowed  in  the  infancy  of  their  conftitu- 
tion,  came  to  full  maturity  in  the  tenth  century, 
at  the  very  period  when,  ?iccording  to  Mr.  Beau- 
ford,  they  ceafed  to  be  ftragling  barbarians  and, 
.  infime  meafure^  confined  their  refidence  to  parti- 
cular fpots. 

I  do  not  deny,  but  am  ever  ready  to  acknow- 
ledge Mr.  Bcauford's  merit  in  his  ingenious 
explications  of  our  antient  infcriptions,  literal 
and  fymbolical.  They  conftituted  a  part  of  our 
local  learning  in  heathen  times ;  but  of  their  ufe 
or  improvement  to  hiftorical  or  intelleOiual  pur- 
pofcs,  he  appears  entirely  diffidentf 

Before  I  conclude  a  letter  which  I  fear  you  may 
think  already  too  long,  I  muft  obferve  that  how- 

R  ever 


242  REFLECTIONS    ON   THE 

ever  foreigners  have  been  miftaken,  relative  to  the 
hiftory  of  Ireland  in  its  heathen  ftate,  yet  that 
our  own  native  writers  of  the  laft  and  prefcnt  cen- 
tury (Ware  excepted)  have  fallen  into  miftakes 
alfo,  by  giving  full  credit  to  Gilla-Coeman  and 
other  old  compilers,  who  no  way  cautious  in  re- 
gard to  the  uncertainties  of  hiftory  in  the  infant 
ftate  of  government  and  arts,  have  put  the  reports 
of  our  earlier  bards  on  an  equal  foot  of  credibility 
with  the  more  authenticated  accounts,  which  have 
fucceeded  to  the  Eamanian  sera.  Fond  of  an  high 
antiquity,  they  have  put  more  than  a  thoufand 
years  between  the  expedition  of  the  Scots  from 
Spain  and  the  chriftian  sera ;  and  (as  I  have  ob- 
ferved  before)  the  great  void  they  made  in  time, 
they  were  neceffitated  to  fill  up  with  fiftitious  ge- 
nerations in  their  genealogies,  and  in  confequence, 
to  infert  a  number  of  monarchs  of  whom  nothing 
is  recorded,  but  that  each  killed  his  predeceffor 
in  battle.  True  and  falfe  reigns  thus  intermixed, 
we  fhould  have  no  rule  for  diftinguifhing  between 
them,  had  not  fome  remarkable  revolutions  in 
government  enabled  us,  to  difcover  a  few  who 
were  monarchs  in  faft. 

The  learned  Mr.  O 'Flaherty  has  employed 
much  labour  to  fupport  the  authenticity  of  Gilla- 
Coeman's  lift  of  heathen  monarchs.  He  could  not 
difmifs  the  notion,  that  the  commencement  of  the 
Milefian  monarchy,  was  coincident  with  the  reign 
of  Solomon  in  the  eaft  ;  and  hence  his  curtailing 
the  number  of  years  or  reigns  affigned  by  Gilla- 
Goeman  to  Irifh  monarchs,  and  hence  his  amputa- 
tions 


HISTORY   OF   IRELAND. 

tions  of  genealogical  generations,  to  make  the 
whole  correfpondent  with  his  own  fyftem ;  for  they 
by  no  means  correfporid  with  the  courfe  of  nature, 
notwithftanding  all  his  care  that  they  fhould.  His 
dates,  however,  from  the  reign  of  Feradach  the 
Juft,  A.  D.  95,  are  exaft,  and  thence  to  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gofpel,  his  chronology  is  moft  accu- 
rate. 

It  was.  Sir,  in  this,  as  in  all  other  Euro- 
pean countries  ;  hiftory  had  its  night  of  darknefs, 
but  in  fome,  it  was  a  darknefs  vifible.  In  ours, 
fome  objeds  are  feen  diftinftly  even  in  that  ftate  ; 
the  dawn  of  light  comes  on  gradually  from  the 
time  of  Kimbaoth ;  and  full  day  opens  on  the 
elevation  of  Tuathal  the  acceptable  to  the  throne 
of  Tearaor, 

In  fuch  a  courfe  of  things,  it  is  no  wonder  tint 
Gilla-Coeman  and  many  other  of  our  old  antiqua- 
ries have  fallen  into  miftakes  and  anachronifms  ; 
to  their  earlieft  reports  Mr.  O'Flaherty  gave  too 
much  credit,  and  to  their  later  accounts,  fir  James 
Ware  gave  too  little.  That  learned  gentleman 
did  not  underftand  our  language,  nor  had  he  any 
good  interpreter  to  explain  the  documents  it  con- 
tained, till  a  few  months  before  his  death,  when 
he  called  in  the  celebrated  antiquary  Duald  Mac 
Firbifs  to  his  affiflance. 

In  fome  eflays  of  mine  on  this  fubjed,  I  have 
fallen  into  miftakes ;  fome  you  have  kindly  pointed 
out  to  me,  and  I  have  retrafbed.  On  perufing 
the  annals  of  Tigernach  and  other  documents  in 
the   compilations   of  Balimotc,  I  have   retrafted 

•     R  2  more,"^ 


243 


344 


REFLECTIONS  ON  THE 

more,  and  on  the  dcteftion  of  any  miftake  in  this 
prcfent  eflay,  I  fhall  retraft  again ;  Nil  enim  pof- 
fumus  contra  veritatem.   Ydu,  Sir,  have  done  great 
fervice  in  this  walk  of  learning  ;  and  by  (hewing, 
though  indire^ly,  how  far  fome  writers  have  llray- 
ed  out  of  it,  you  not  only   guard  others  from 
treading  in  their  paths,  but  open  to  them  fuch  as 
they  may  fecurely  follow.  You  began  with  tracing 
bur  old  language  to  its  Celtic  fource  ;    You  mark- 
ed the  terms,  and  difcovered  the  confttudion,   it 
partly  received,  through  an  early  commerce  with 
the  Phoenicians  ;  and  it  being  compofed  from  few- 
er Celtic  dialefts  than  any  other  tongue  among  the 
continental  Celts,  it  involves  at  this  day  the  pu- 
reft  remains  of  the  primaeval  language  of  Europe. 
From  its  copioufnefs  and  energy  you  have  found 
it  amply  fitted  for  the  purpofes  of  a  thinking  peo- 
ple, who  were  long  at  leifure  for  the  cultivation  of 
their  intelleftual  powers :    and  poffefled  of  that 
faft,  you  have  fct  on  foot  the  enquiry  whether  the 
fpeakers  of  that  language  left  any  ufeful  memorials 
in  it,  relative  to  their  arts,  their  manners,  their 
civil  inftitutes  and  the  revolutions  aH  mull  have 
undergone,  through  the  viciffitudes  of  improvement 
and  decline,  in  a  fucceflion  of  ages.     Your  plan 
v/as   rational,   and  the  acquifition  of  knowledge 
was  the  end  you  pfopofed  to  yourfelf  in  forming 
It,  and  fomc  knowledge  it  is  hoped  will  be  gained 
from  your  own  labour,  and  that  of  others  on  this 
fubjcft.^  Man,  to  know  him  well,  fhould  be  view- 
ed on  every  ftagc  of  IJfc,  not  fo  much  indeed 
through   the   uniform   habits  ^f   barbarifm,    as 

through 


HISTORY    OF   IRELAND- 

through  the  diverfitics  of  adion  in  civil  affociation, 
under  the  direfkion  of  local  religions,  local  man- 
ners, and  local  fituations.  The  hiftory  of  this 
ifland  is  that  of  a  people  who  remained  many  ages 
in  a  fecluded  ftate  ;  it  expofes  to  our  view,  a  free 
and  warlike  nation,  generally  divided  by  parties 
and  exhibiting  many  examples  of  the  abufe  of  li- 
berty, as  well  under  the  Tuathalian  conftitution,  as 
in  that  which  followed  in  the  times  of  chriftianity 
under  the  Hy-Niall  race.  In  too  many  inftances  we 
find  the  people  preyed  upon,  and  employed  to  fupport 
parties ;  tyrannical  themfelves  when  at  the  fummit 
of  power,  and  when  ftripped  of  that  power,  juftly 
punifhed  by  opponents  equally  tyrannical.  Such 
examples  exhibit  falutary  leffons  to  nations  ftill  free, 
but  yet  tardy  in  removing  e^cefles,  which  fooner  or 
later  muft  end  unhappily.  The  cure  of  evils  arifmg 
out  of  liberty  itfclf  is,  no  doubt,  difficult ;  it  can 
hardly,  however,  continue  fo  in  times  enlightened 
by  philofophy,  and  inftruftcd  by  former  as  well  as 
recent  fufferings.  In  Ireland  this  cure  has  been 
applied,  and  has  fucceeded  happily.  Under  the  auf- 
pices  of  our  prefent  Moft  Gracious  Sovereign,  we 
have  obtained  civil,  religious  and  commercial  li- 
bcrty  in  full  meafure  ;  and  England,  your  native 
country.  Sir,  affifted  us  in  obtaining  IT.  A  glo- 
rious epocha  !  commencing  with  unanimity  in  one 
creed  of  politics  and  in  a  profeffion  of  civil  faith  a- 
bundantly  fulficient  for  every  purpofe  qf  political 
falvation.  —With  a  revolution  fo  happy,  fo  opera- 
tive on  the  minds,  as  well  as  the  conditions  of  all 
our  people,  I  fhall  conclude  my  remarks. 

Pardon, 


245 


246  C  U  R  I  O '  s    L  E  T  T  E  R. 

Pardon,  Sir,  my  detaining  you,  fo  long,  on  the 
fubjcft  of  antient  times  ;  you  will  ever  find  mc 

Your  very  grateful, 

Bclinagar,  and  obedient  fervant, 

Sept.  3</,  1782. 

CHARLES  O'CONOR. 


A    LETTER    from   CURIO; 

With  a  further  Explanation  of  the  filvcr  Inftrument 
engraved  and  defcribed  in  No.  U.  of  the  firft  Volume 
of  this  Colleftanea. 


To  Lieut.  Col.  VALLANCEY. 
S   1   R,' 

X  H  E  within  are  two  drawings  of  the  filver  in- 
ftrument defcribed  in  the  lid.  No.  of  your 
Collectanea  de  Rebus  Hibcrnicis,  ficr.  2.  and  in 
return  to  the  queries  therein  propofed  to  Curio, 
I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  anfwers. 

It  weighs  4(?z.  iidwU  *    The  fpear  (or  tongue 
which  is  wanting)  had  been  foldered  into  the  fock- 

et  of  the  moveable  globe  II.  (See  your  plate.) 

*  By  the*  drawings  which  the  writer  of  this  letter  has 
obligingly  inclofed,  it  appears  that  the  longcfl  diameter  of  the 
oval  is  about  three  inches  and  half>  and  that  the  bolTes  are 
ornamented  exaiftly  in  the  manner  of  thofe  given  in  fig.  i. 
of  plate  I.  p.  207  of  No.  2,  of  this  Colle6tanea. 

And 


C  U  R  I  Q'  s    L  E  T  T  E  R.  24% 

And  now.  Sir,  give  mc  leave  to  offer  you  fomc 
cenjcdures  with  regard  to  the  ufe  of  thefe  inftru- 
ments,  as  they  are  called,  in  that  defcription. 

It  is  by  all  our  antiquaries  allowed,  that  the 
habits  of  our  ancient  kings,  princes  and  nobles  of 
Ireland,  were  a  clofe  veft,  long  trows  or  breeches 
jH  down  to  the  ankle,  and  a  long  loofe  robe  over  all, 
that  reached  to  the  ground,  which  was  brought 
over  the  fhoulders  and  faftened  on  the  bread  by  a 
clafp,  a  buckle  or  broche.  For  example  of  which 
I  may  refer  to  many  ancient  rtionuments  of  our 
Iri(h  princes,  ftill  extant,  but  particularly  to  that 
of  the  Mac  Grane's,  in  the  ruined  abbey  of 
Sligo  ;  a  family  long  extind,  but  heretofore 
princes  of  Bannagh  in  Lower  Donegal!.  On  the 
front  of  the  tomb  are  feveral  fculptures,  amongft 
which  is  a  king  habited  as  before,  his  robe  faftened 
with  a  broche  of  the  fame  form  as  in  the  drawings. 
An  eminent  goldfmith  in  Dublin  informed  me 
that  he  has  feen  feveral  of  thofe  inftruments  of  pure 
gold,  and  fome  of  them  of  fine  brafs ;  which  might 
lead  one  to  fuppofc  that  thefe  difTerent  metals 
were  affixt  by  fumptuary  laws  for  the  ufe  or  wear 
of  the  different  claifes  or  ranks  of  nobles. 

This  hint  purfued  further  might  tend  to  pro  ve,  what 
has  been  by  fomc  imagined,  from  a  perfcd  fimilarity 
in  feveral  cufloms,  that  the  Irifh  are  a  branch  or 
the  Hebrew  nation  ;  and  for  this  one  to  the  prefcnt 
purpofe,  I  mult  refer  you  to  an  old  book  from 
whence  may  be- had  great  information — I  mean  the 
Bible.   Sec  the  firft  book  of  Maccabees,  chap.-  i4ih 

and 


248  C  U  R  I  O's.   LETTER. 

and  verfe  44tb. 
^^  And  that  it  fiiould  be  lawful  for  none  of  tho 
people  or  priefts  to  break  any  of  thefe  things  or 
to  gainfay  his  (Simon's)  words,  or  to  gather  an 
'^  affembly  of  the  people  without  him,  or  to  be 
**  cloathed  in  purple,  or  wear  a  buckle  of  gold*** 

It  is  highly  probable,  that  this  inftryment,  or 
bro€he,  was  made  about  the  time  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  chriftianity  into  this  ifland,  from  the  very 
rude  croflfes  on  the  nobs  ;  which  nobs  on  the  other 
fide  are  intended  (by  the  artift)  to  reprefent  acorns 
(or  the  cones  of  pines)  which  were  druidic  fym- 
bols ;  by  this  duplicity  the  temporifing  wearer 
might  attend  the  inftruftions  of  the  faint,  or  afSft 
at  the  myftick  rites  in  the  listcred  grove,  ^  would 
bed  fuit  his  purpofe. 

I  am,  S^R, 
With  great  eftecm  for  your  learned  labours. 
Your  moft  obedient,  humble, 

(tho*  unknown)  fervant, 

December  17th,  '  • 

1781. 

W.  M. 
I.  G. 


t^  The  further  correfpondence  of  the  learned  writer  of  the 
above  letter^  will  be  efteemed  a  particular  favour. 


Colle&anea  de  Rebus  Hibemiciu 


NUMBER  XI. 


CONTAINING   THl 


ANTIENT  TOPOGRAPHY 


0  F 


IRELAND. 

HeiTH    A    PRELIMINARY    DISCOURSE* 
ILLUSTRATBDWITH  A  MAP  OF  ANTIENT  IILSLAM9; 

Br    WILLIAM    BEAUFORD,   A.  M; 

SOCIET.    ANTiq.    HIB.    S  O  C« 
TO    WHICH    IS    ADDED) 

SOME  OBSERVATIONS  ON  IRISH  ANTIQUITIES  i 

WITH    A 
PARTICULAR   APPLIC  ATION  OP  THEM 

T  O    T  H  K 

SHIP  TEMPLE  NEAR  DUNDALK. 

In  a  Letter  to  Thomas  Pownal,  Efq;  P.S.  A.  Lond.- 
from  Edward  Ledwich,  L.  L.  B.  Vicar  of  Aghabocj 
in  the  Queen's  County,  Society  Antiq.  Hib.  &  Scot*  Soc. 


DUBLIN: 

IfRINTED    BY    W.    SPOTSWOOD, 
PRINTER    TO     THE     A  N  T  1  QJ7  A  R  1  A  M     SOCIETY: 

AND  SOLD  BY  LUKE  WHITE,  DAME-STREET/ 


M  DCC  LXXXIII. 


y 


T   O 
THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE 

WILLIAM  CONYNGHAM, 

PRESIDENT 

Of    THE 

HIBERNIAN  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETY} 


GENEROUS  PATRON  OF  THE  LEARNED, 

AND   A 
WARM  FRIEND  TO  THE  PROSPERITY  OF  IRELAND; 

THIS   NUMBER 

O  V     T  H  ■ 

C    OLLECTANEA, 

IS, 
WITH  ORATITXTDE  AND   RESPECT, 

INSCRIBED, 

BY     HIS 

OBLIGED  AND   MOST  0BI;DIENT, 
HUMBLE   SERVANT, 

WILLIAM  BEAUFORD. 


%  T,fc«- 


r— T*" 


J 


1 


i 

I 


I  I 


! 

•I 

«< 

' 

1 

1 

f 

( 
■ 

I         I 


\ 

1      I 


■9 


I  ' 


I   I 


PRELIMINARY   DISCOURSE. 


Innumerablb  and  almoft  unfurmountflble  dif- 
ficulties attend  the  elucidation  of  the  ancient  Topo- 
graphy of  Ireland ;  little  or  no  information  relative 
to  this  fubjedt  is  to  be  obuined  from  our  foreign 
aad  not  much  from  our  domeilic  writers.  Ptolemy, 
in  the  beginning  of  the  fccond  century,  is  the  only 
writer  of  antiquity  who  treats  with  any  degree  of 
precifion  on  the  Geography  of  ancient  Ireland  i  but 
even  hil  information,  drawn  principally  from  Ma- 
rinus  TyriuSt  doth  not  extend  beyond  the  maritime 
regions,  the  internal  divifion  being  in  a  great  mea- 
fure  unknown  to  the  Romans  in  his  time ;  thoiigh 
from  their  refidence  in  Britain  for  near  300  years, 
they  muil  iu  the  end  have, obtained  a  competent 
knowledge  of  its  internal  date;  and  Richard  of 
Cirenceiler,  from  them,  has  collected  feveral  notices, 
which  have  thrown  much  light  on  this  dark  and  in- 
tricate fubje^,  though  the  projection  of  his  map  i^ 

extremely  erroneous.    As  to  Marinus  Tyrius,  from 

whom  Ptolemy  received  his  informations  relative  to 

Vol.  III.  No.  XL  B  tb^ 


254    PRELIMINARY   DISCOURSE. 

the  BritiQi  ifles,  it  is  not  certain  in  what  period  he 
wrote,  or  from  whom  he  obtained  his  information ; 
though  from  feveral  circumftances  there  is  the  great- 
cft  probability  that  he  derived  it  from  either  the 
Britifh  or  Roman  navigators,  as  the  names  given 
by  Ptolemy  to  the  people  and  places  are  evidently  of 

the  Cimbric  dialect  of  the  Celtic  tongue,  and  not 
the  Gaelic ;  and  though  much  mutilated  by  paiEng 
through  the  Greek  and  Latin  languages,  they  yet 
retain  convincing  proofs  of  their  Cehic  origin. 

If  we  confider  the  infant  (late  of  Geography  not 
only  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy  but  in  much  later  peri* 
ods,  and  the  imperfed  inftruments  ufed  in  taking 
obfervations -,  the  almoil  total  ignorance  of  lon^- 
tude,  with  the  want  of  the  magnetic  needle,  without 
which  there  is  no  poflibility  of  taking  the  bearings 
and  directions  at  fea  with  any  degree  of  truth ;  we 
(hall  have  much  greater  reafon  to  be  furprized,  that 

they  were  able  to  make  any  geographical  charts, 
than  to  wonder  at  the  imperfedt  ones  they  have  left 
us.  It  was  not  until  towards  the  clofe  of  the  15th 
century,  that  the  fcience  of  Geography  received  any 
confiderable  improvements  and  a  proper  method  of 
delineating  maps  was  difcovered;  Richard  of  Ctren- 
ceder  therefore,  who  wrote  towards  the  clo(e  of  the 
14th  century,  has  committed  great  errors  in  his 
map  of  the  Britifh    ides,    efpecially    in    that   of 

Ireland. 

Irslani>9 


PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE.     25^ 

Ireland,  by  reafon*  or  its  fituation  at  fome 
diftance  from  the  weftern  confines  of  JEuropc,  re- 
mained unknown  to  the  Greeks  and  Romans  until  a 
very  late  period;  there  is  fome  probability,  that  the 
Phoenicians  during  their  trade  to  Britain  were  not 
ignorant  either  of  its  fituation  or  internal  ilate ;  but 
thefe  people,  fo  far  from  acquainting  the  world 
with  the  difcoveries  obtained  by  means  of  their  ex- 
tenfive  commerce,  took  all  poffible  care  to  conceal 
them.  Whence  the  commerce  of  the  ancients,  weft 
of  the  Streighits  of  Gibraltar,  centered  intirely  in  the 
hands  of  the  Phoenicians  and  Tyrians  and  their  colonies 
on  the  coafts  of  Iberia,*  whilft  the  reft  of  the  world  was 
excluded  not  only  from  the  benefits  accruing  there- 
from, but  alfo  in  a  great  meafure  from  the  know- 
ledge of  thofe  countries  which  fupplied  thofe  mer- 
chants of  antiquity  with  feveral  articles  of  luaative 
traffic.  From  thefe  circumftances  we  ought  not  to  be 
furprized  that  the  relations  given  by  the  writers  of 
antiquity  relative  to  the  ancient  fiate  of  Ireland 
ibould,  in  feveral  inftanccs,  be  not  only  imperfeA  but 
contradidtory. 

During  the  middle  ages,  foreign  writers  ap- 
pear to  be  extremely  ignorant  of  the  internal  fiate  of 
)his  ifland.  Even  the  natives  have,  in  all  periods,  been 
very  remifa  in  tranfmitfuig  to  pofterity  the  feveral 

•  Strabo,  L,  3.  c.  175. 

Bi^  divifions 


2S6    PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE. 

divifions  of  their  country.  They  do  indeed,  ia 
different  ps^rts  of  their  andent  hiftory  and  antiqui- 
ties,  mention  a  number  of  names  relative  to  the  an- 
cient Topography,  but  feldom  fpecify  the  lituation 
of  the  diftrifts  to  which  they  belonged.  To  enter 
fully  into  this  bufinefs  it  will  be  neceffary  to  confider, 
in  fome  meafure,  the  fpecies  of  government  and 
the  nature  of  the  tenures  in  ufe  among  the  Iberno 
Celtic  tribes^  from  the  remoteft  periods. 

We  have,  in  another  place,*  obferved,  that  the 
original  inhabitants  of  Ireland  in  general  derived  their 
origin  from  Britain  and  were  of  the  Celtic  race,  con- 
fequently  their  laws  and  government  were  radically 
the  Tame  as  the  other  aborigines  of  Europe. 

When  mankind  for  their  mutual  fupport  and  pro- 
teftion  were  obliged  to  aflbciate  together,  they  found 
it  neceflary  for  the  welfare  of  fociety,  to  eftabliih 
fome  regular  form  of  government.  Whence  we  find 
that  not  only  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Ireland,  but 
all  the  Celtes  from  the  remoteft  periods,  in  every  part 
of  their  dominions,  were  divided  into  a  number  of 
fmall  communities  or  clans,  each  governed  by  its  pro- 
per chief  and,  in  a  great  meafure,  independent  of 
each  other.  In  thefe  communities,  every  individual 
was  free  and  independent,  there  being  a  ftate  of  equa-^ 

♦  Collcaanca,  Nq.  7t 

fity 


PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE.    257 

lity  through  the  whole,  and  the  authority  which  a 
chief  had  over  his  fellows  was  delegated  to  him  by 
election,  and  was  not  derived  as  has  been^erroneouf- 
ly  fuppofed  from  hereditary  fucceffion.  For  hcredi- 
tary  poffeflion  and  fanguinary  right,  did  not  take 
place  among  the  Celtic  and  Scythic  clans  until,  by 
the    introduction  of  commerce,   the  arts    of  civil 

life  had  made  fome  progrefs ;  but  each  fept  htfd 
rather  perambulated  than  inhabited  their  refpeCtive 
diftriiSts,  fubfifting  intfrely  on  the  chace  and  the 
fruits  of  the  foreft.  On  the  iticreafe  of  popula- 
tion  and  the  introduftion  6f  agriculture,  thefe 
wandering  tribes  were  under  the  neceffity  of 
confining  themfelveit  to  certaiii  permanent  di^ 
tridts  :  which  diftrifts  were  generally  denomina- 
ted cither  from  their  fituation  or  quality  of  the 
foil,  and  from  which  alfo  the  inhabitants  ob- 
tained their  colledlive  appellation.  Whence  in  the 
naoft  ancient  Irifh  poems  and  hiftories,  we  fre- 
quently find  Clan  and  Sliogbt  added  to  the  name 
of  a  country,  to  fignify '  the  inhabitants  ^  as  Clan 
CmJeaHj  SHogbt  Breogbain  and  Sliogbt  Gae ;  wherefore 
the  children  and  race  of  any  divifion  were  the 
invariable  names  by  which  the  ancient  Hibernian 
fepts  were  diftinguifhed  from  the  remoteft  antiquity^ 
and  not  as  frequendy  afferted,  the  children  and 
defcendants  of  their  refpedtive  leaders.  On  the 
cftabliftiment  of  any  colony,  the  entire  diftrift 
was  divided  among  thi'  principal  wairiois  accord- 
ing 


258  PRELJMINA,RY  DISCOURSE. 

ing  to  their  feni  jrity,;  each,  'having  abfolme  autho* 
rity  in  his  refpeclive  diftridt^  paying  only  a  cer- 
tain tribute  6r  acknowb<jgement  to  the  cldeft 
captain  of  the  race,  as  king  or  governor  of  the 
whole  colony.  The  divifions  appertaining  to  the 
feveral  captains,  called  in  the  Irifli  tongue.  Con- 
nair  Airecb-ard^  and  by,  the  Latin  writers  Dynaft, 
Averc  generally  denominated  ceantrcds,.  or  chief 
divifions,  at  prefent  diftingulfhed  by  the  name  of 
baronies.  Each  cantred  was  again  divided  into  a 
number  of-  fmaller  portions  from  500  to  1500 
acres;  each-  called  Bdkbttagbs^  or  townlands. 
and  were,  the; .  inheritance  of  the  family  of  the 
dynafts  devolving  to  .them  by  the  laws  of  gavel- 
kind :*.  that  is,,the.Jnheritance  appertaining  to 
iany  dynaft  ,was  unalienable,  and  on  his  deniifc, 
was  equally  divided  among  his  fons,  both  legiti- 
mate and    illegitimate,    to    the    intire  exclufion  of 

'  V        •  •  •  • 

the  daughters;  .thefe  again  were  fubdiyided  in 
like  manner  on  the.demife  of  tHcir  proprietors, 
fo  that  it  frequently  happened,  t^hat  ji,  dynaft  who 
by  his  feniority  had  a  right  to  be  elcdted  chief 
of  his  diftrift,  was.  in  ipoflcflion,  of  a  very  fmall 
patrimony.  When  a  dynaft  died  without  if- 
fue,  his  property  was  divided  amongft  his  neareft 
relations  ;  ou  which  account  not  only  the  magr^i- 

tude  .and    boundaries    of  ,  the    Ballebetagbs  .  were 


*  CollcAanea,  No.  3,  and  j.     Warc'a  Ant. 

changed 


PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE,  tsg 

changed,  but  alfo  the  lefler  dlvifions  denominated 
Tag&s^  or  habitations,  containing  from  40  to  lOo 
acres,  and  cultivated  in  common  by  a  certain  num- 
ber of  peafants  refiding  thereon,  were  changed  alfo.* 

The  chiefs  of  every  diftridt  were  cleAed  from 
the  elder  branch  of  the  dynafts  j  and  the  kings 
of  the  principalities  from  the  fenior  chief  of  the 
fubordinate  diftridts,  who,  on  their  advancement 
to  the  dignity,  obtained  the  name  of  the  dif- 
tria  or  clan  over  which  they  prcfidcd;  it  being 
an  univerfal  cuftom  amongft  all  the  Celtic  tribes, 
to  denominate  the  noblefle,  with  their  other  ap-  » 
pdlations,  from  the  place  of  their  refidence;  ♦« 
cufiom  in  fome  meafure  yet  retained  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland.  The  variety  of  names 
ufed  by  the  ancient  Irilh  have  occafioned  gr«at 
confufion  in  then-  hiftory  ;  for  before  the  10th 
century,  fimames  were  not  hereditary,  and  prior 
to  the  cftablilhment  of  the  Chriftian  religion  in 
this  country  no  Perfon  was  diftinguiflied  by  one 
permanent  nomination.  It  is  true,  during  their 
Pagan  ftate,  every  child  at  his  birth  received  a 
name  generally  from  fome  imaginary  divinity  un- 
der whofe  protection  it  was  fuppofcd  to  be;  but 
this  name  was  feldom  retained  longer  than  the 
ftate    of  infancy,  from  which  period   it  was  ge* 

•  ColIeAanca,  No.  %  and  3. 

nerally 


a6a    PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE. 

n^rally  changed  for  others,  arifing  from  fomc  per* 
fe<ftion  or  impcrfeftion  of  the"  body,  the  difpofi- 
tion  and  qualities  of  the  mind,  atchievements  in 
war,  or  the  chacc,  the  place  of  birth,  rcfidence, 
&c.  fo  that  It  frequently  happened,  that  the  (ame 
perfon  was  diftinguiflied  by  feveral  appellations: 
our  ancient  hiilorians,  not  properly  attending 
to  this,  have  comdiitted  great  errors  in  rehttng 
the  tranfadions  of  early  periods,  by  ailerting  the  (ame 
a€tion  to  be  performed  by  feveral  different  people 
which  in  reality  was  performed  by  one  only,  there** 
by  throwing  their  hiftory  and  antiquities  into  toodiP- 
'tant  a  period.  A  fimilar  error  has  alfo  been  com** 
^liitted  by  hot  fully  confidering  the  dignitary  names 
of  the  chiefs,  who,  on  their  ele<Stion  to  the  go- 
vernment, conftantly  obtained  the  name  apper- 
taining to  the  clan  over  whom  they  preiided^ 
or  rather  that  of  the  diftriit.  Thefe  dignitary 
names  becoming  in    tlic   loth   century   hereditary 

and  family  diftiiidions,  created  new  difficulties  to 
the  geneafogifts  of    the   latter  ages  :     for  diftrifts 

having  the  fame  denomination  whofe  chiefs  in 
confcquence  bare  the  like  names,  have  conftantly 
been  derived  from  the  fame  family,  though  in 
reality,  they  had  not  the  leaft  afiinity ;  thus  the 
0*Kelleys  of  Caelan  in  the  county  of  Kildare^ 
tTiofe  of  Coulan  in  the  County  of  Wicklow,  and 
thofe  of  Caellagh  in  the  County  of  Gallway,  are 
fuppofed    to  be   different    branches    of  the    fame 

family  h 


PRELIMINARY  DISCOtJRSE.  z6t 

Family ;  whereas  they  evidently  obtained  their 
refpeiftive  names  from  ancient  chiefs  of  the  a- 
bove  diftridls,  independent  of  every  other  confi-* 
deration.  The  O'Coiiors  aUb^  though  defcended 
from  the  ancient  chiefs  of  different  fepts,  are 
univerfaMy  confidered  as  of  the  fame  race.  It  is 
true^  from  the  different  departments  of  govern-* 
ment  being  held  in  the  fenior  line,  it  was  necer-- 

fa/y  to  keep  exaft  genealogical  accounts,  which 
during  the  latter  ages,  have  been  greatly  mutila- 
ted and  mifreprefented. 


The  Jiumber  of  kingdoms,  or  principalitii 
whofe  chiefs  obtained  the  name  of  Riogb  or  king> 
were  frequently  variable,  .depending  on  the  number 
of  fubordinate  fepts   which  any  chief  held  in  vaflal- 

lage ;  though  the  ancient  kingdoms,  were  generally 
regulated  by  the  number  of  the  original  co* 
Ionics* 

MarcianusHeraclaota,  fpeaking  of  Ireland, 
fays  it  contained  the  provinces  or  principalitiej, 
governed  by  their  refpedHve  kings,  comprehend- 
ing 184  canthreds,  each  under  the  dominion  of 
its  proper  dyrtaft  or  fubordinate  chief*  Whether 
this  number  be  correct  or  not,  is  uncertain^  th^ 
names    and   Ciuation  of    the    refpeftivq    diftriAs 

•  Ware's  Antiquiliw^ 

being 


^62  PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE. 

being  not  fpedfied.  However  in  the  middle  ages, 
we  find  the  ifland  divided  into  the  following 
kingdoms  or  principalities. 


1  Midhne 

2  Hy  Faillia 

3  Breffiny 

4  Angallia 

5  Or  gall  or  Tyrone 

6  Eirgall  or  Tyrconnal 

7  Dalriada 

8  Ulladh 

9  Ele 

10  HyCinfiUagh 

11  Oflery 


12  Cafiol 

1 5  AraorOrmond 

14  Decies 

15  Li  m  rick 

16  Cierighe 

17  Thomoad 

18  Conaght 

19  Cork 

20  Ca£llagh 

21  Gaellen  or  Caellan. 


Thefe,  according  to  our  antiquaries,  were  in  a  very 
early  period  united  in  a  kind  of  pentarcby,  com- 
prehending the  five  mpnarchies  of  Meath,  Leinfter^ 
Munfter,  Conaght  and  Ulfter.  Though  the  Iri(h 
hiftorians  have  been  circumftantial  on  this  form  of 
government,  yet  they  have  given  us  very  imper- 
fetft  ideas  relative  to  its  origin  and  conftitution.  In 
order  therefore  to  place. this  fubjedl  in  a  confpicuous 
point  of  view,  it  will  be  neceflary  in  fome  meafure 
to  confider  the  original  colonization  of  the  idand; 
as  the  monarchs  derived  their  dignity  from  being 
the  chiefs  of  the  eldeft  fepts  of  the  refpeftive  mo- 
narchies. 


We 


PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE.     z63 

We  have  in  a  former  place  gbferved  that  the  an- 
dent  inhabitants  c^  Ireland  in  general  derived  their 
origin  from  the  Celtic  tribes  of  Britain.*  The 
NemethaCy  as  Aborigines,  having  from  thence  ta- 
ken poflellion  df  the  ifland  about  700  years  before 
the  Chriftian  £ra,  gave  place  to  the  Bolgae,  who  to* 
wards  the  middle  of  the  4th  century  before  Chrift, 
fettled  in  the  county  of  Meath  under  the  conduft 
of  Hugony  or  Learmon ;  from  whence,  in  procefs  of 
time,  they  inhabited  every  part  of  the  prefcnt  pro- 
vince of  Leinfter,  diftinguifhed  by  them  by  the 
name  of  Heremon^  or  weftern  country  j  and  them- 
felves,  in  confequence  thereof,  Heremomi^  or  weft- 
ern people.f  This  diftrift  was,  for  feveral  ages, 
governed  by  the  chief  of  the  eldeft  fept  or 
tribe  of  the  Bolgae  inhabiting  the  prefent  coun- 
ty of  Eaft  Meath;  in  confequence  of  his  feni* 
ority,  he  was  not  only  denominated  king  of  the 
Neremomij  but  monarch  of  the  whole  ifland,  and 
from  him  all  the  fubfequent  kings  of  Meath 
and  Monarchs  of  All  Ireland  were  obliged  to  derive 
their  origin  to  obtain  the  dignity.  Heremon^  the 
ancient  and  original  feat  of  the  Bolg^  in  Ireland, 
remained  under  the  government  of  its  paternal 
Kings,  defcendants  of  Hugony  or  Learmon,  until 
the  beginning  of  the  fccond  century,  when  it  wai 

.*  doDe&anea,  No.  7« 
f  Seethe  Word*  Bolgae  and  Ncmcthae  in  this  Effajr. 

divided 


464  PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE, 
divided  into  two  diillndt  provinces  by  7'uaibai 
S^eacbtmary  under  the  denomination  of  northern  and 
ibuthcrn  Hcrmon.  The  northern  was  diftinguifticd 
by  the  name  of  Thabal  Teacbtmr^  or  the  northern 
divifion  of  the  great  diftria ;  comprehending  the 
prefent  counties  of  Eaft  and  Weft  Mcath ;  the 
foutherh  divifion  comprehending,  in  the  early  ages 
the  prefent  counties  of  Kildare,  Kilkenny,  Car- 
low  and  the  King  and  Queen*s  counties,  was  for 
fome  ages  under  the  government  of  the  chiefs 
of  Hy  Fallia,  but  afterwards  was  ufurped  by  the 
Chieftains  of  Hy  Laoighis,  and  towards  the  clofe 

of  the  middle  ages,  by  the  chiefs  of  Moragh,  (thp 
prefent  county  of  Wexford)  who  were  denomina* 
ted  kings  of  Leinfter  at  the  arrival  of  the  Eng- 
Ii(h,*  On  the  firft  migration  of  the  Bolgae,  num- 
bers of  the  Nemeihe  were  conftrained  to  retire  into 
the  fouthem  pans  of  the  ifland,  where  they  were 
joined  by  fubfcquent  colonies  of  the  Bolgae  from 
Britain,  who  frequently  denominated  themfelves 
3erii  or  Hibern^  that  is,  the  moft  weftern  people ; 
the  fenior  chiefs  of  whom  were  the  M'c  Carthys, 
hereditary  chieftains  of  Corcabigibe^  and  kings  of  the 
Dergteniij  or  South  Munfterj  thefe  chieftains  from 
their  ^niority,  were  in  the  early  ages,  denominated 
monarcfas   of   all    Munfter    though    that    dignity 

*  See  under  the  Words  Heremoniiy  Hy  Laoighis  aod  Mor- 

ragh, 

wa9 


PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE.      265 

was  frequenily  obtained  by  the  chiefs  of  the  dif- 
tri£t  about  Ca(hel,  and  towards    the   dofe  of  the 

middle  ages  by  the  kings  of  Thomond,  die  pre- 
fent  county  of  Clare.  Which  chiefs,  in  the  pa"- 
fon  of  Brien  Boromh,  by  their  military  abilt- 
ties,  obtained  not  only  the  monarchy  of  Munilert 
but  dmt  of  the  whole  ifland. 

Though  the  Solgae,  under  the  denomination  of 

tteriij  had  obtained  the  government  of  the  foutb- 
ern  divifion  of  Irebind,  yet  the  NemetlMi  or  Momomi^ 
the  Aboriginal  inhabitants,  invariably  denominated 
it  Momon,  or  the  Maternal  Country,  by  reafon  of 
it  being  principally  inhabited  by  the  Mmonii  or 
Aborigines:  whence  by    all  the  Iridi  writers    we 

find  this  diflrldt  i^  called  Mumban^  or  Aboriginal 
Country,  from  which  is  derived  its  prefent  name 
of  MunficT^  that  is  the  land  of  the  MomoniL    On 

the  arrival  of  the  Caledonian  colonies^  fome  few 
years  before  the  birth  of  Chrift,  Eogbagb  Faih^b^ 
or  O'Faly^  chieftain  or  king  of  the  andent  Ify 
Fdliay  retired  acrofs  the  Shannon  with  numbers 
of  his  people,  and  eftablifhed  a  government  in  the 
prefent  county  of  Rofoommon,  which  afterwards 
was  extended  into  the  counties  of  Gallway,  Mayo 
and  Sligoe,  under  the  general  denomination  of 
OlnetMcbt  or  Conmacbtne^  vvf,.  the  chief  tribe,  and 
Hy  ConetTf  or  the  diftricjt  of  the  principal  weft- 
ern  inhabitants  j  whence  die  dcfcendanta..  of  O'Fafy^ 

as 


266      PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE. 

as  monarchs  of  this  part  of  the  iflandy  obtained 
the  name  of  O'Conor,  and  their  country  that  of 
Connagbt^  which  it  retains  to  this  day.* 

Thb  northern  parts  of  the  ifland,  comprehend- 
ing the  prcfent  province  of  Ulfter,  anciently  de- 
nominated Tbiuub  alladf  or  the  northern  habitation 
of  the  Bolgae,  was  ere£ted  into  feveral  governments 
in  a  very  early  period;  the  fenior  of  which  was 
that  of  Qnel  EogboHj  comprehending  the  prefenc 
county  of  Tyrone,  eftabliihed  foon  after  the  jfiift 
arrival  of  the  Bolgae.  The  chiefs  of  Cinel  Eoghan 
were  efteemed  monarchs  of  Ulfter,  until  the  4th 
century,  when  one  of  the  fons  of  O'Niail,  the  king 

of  the  ancient  Hy  Pallia  or  the  northern  part  of 
Hermonia,  having  conquered  the  Rudridans  the 
ancient  inhabitants  of  Cinel  Eoghan,  eftabliftied  a 
government  in  that  diftridt,  which,  in  procefs  of 
time,  extended  over  all  the  northern  tribes ; 
whence  the  O'Nialls  were  during  the  latter  ages 
denominated  Monarchs  of  Ulfter;  a  dignity  which 
they  maintained  to  the  1 5th  century .f 

Thus  was  ancient  Ireland,  agreeable  to  the  af^ 
fertions  of  its  antiquaries  and  hiftorians,  divided 
by  the  Boigs  into  five  monarchies^  which  monarchs 


•  O'Conor'8  Diflcrt. 

t  O'ConoPs  Diffeit.    Keating. 

derived 


PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE.     267 

derived  their  dignity   from    being    chiefs    of  the 
elder  tribes  in  each  diftridt.     However,  this  dig-* 
nity,  appears  in    a  number  of  inftances  to  have 
been  rather  a  title  of  honour  than  power,  for  the 
monarchs  had  licde  authority  beyond  the  limits  of 
their  own  fepts;  and  the  tribute  which  they  fre- 
quendy  demanded  frpm   the  feveral  kings  of  the 
principalities    was  feldom   paid.     Even    the  fepts, 
appertaining  to  their  refpjeftive  provinces,  frequent- 
ly   rebelled  or  joined  the  parties    in   open    war 
againil  them ;    fo  little  authority  had  thefe  nomi- 
nal monarchs,  at  all  times,  to  reftrain  their   Tub- 
jedts   within  the  limits  of  their  duty.    The  truth 
is,  there    was   never   any    provincial  king  eledted 
and  formally  inftituted ;    from  their  feniority,  the 
chiefs   or  kings  of  the  oldeft  fept  of   each   pro- 
vince had  a  right  to  the  upper  place  at  the  afTembly 
of  the  flares ;  and  when  his  abilities    were    con- 
fpicuous,  he  was  frequently  eleded  general  of  the 
armies  in  time  of  imminent  danger ;  and  alfo  to  be 
in  fome  meafure  a  check  on  the  depredations  fre- 
quently committed  by  one  fept  on  another ;  as  well 
as  to  aflemble  the  flates  of  the  province,  in  order 
to  ena£t  fuch   laws    and  ordinances  as  might  be 
neceflary  for  the  public  welfare.     In  other  refpedts 
be  feems  not  to  have  had  much  authority,  except 
fuch  as  was  delegated  to  him  from  time  to  time  by 
the  people. 


Ik 


t68    PRELIMINARY  DISCOURSE. 

In  the  fame  manner^  the  hereditary  Chieftains 
of  Meath,  as  kings  of  the  elded  tribe  of  the 
original  colony  of  the  Bolgae,  were  denonainated  mo- 
narchs  of  the  whole  ifland ;  but  whatever  authority 
they  might  have  had  in  the  early  periods  as  fucbt 
their  power  during  the  middle  ages,  was  much 
confined,  being  reduced  within  the  limits  of  their 
own  diftrifts,  except  when  their  martial  or  men- 
tal abilities  called  them  to  the  confidence  of  the 
other  kings,  and  they  in  confequence  thereof  were 
elefted  commanders  of  the  armies,  or  prefidents  of 
the  general  aflembly  of  the  ftates. 

The  only  dignity  hereditary  among  the  ancient 
Iridi,  and  alfo  with  all  the  Celtic  tribes,  was  the 
kings  of  the  feveral  principalities ;  they  were  ele\5led 
from  the  eldeft  dynafts  or  chiefs  of  the  cantreds, 
and  were  fdemnly  inaugurated  according  to  the 
cufiom  of  the  tribe.  On  their  advancement  to  the 
kingly  dignity  or  captainfhip  of  the  fept,  they  imr 
mediately  adopted  the  general  name  of  the  tribe  or 
people  over  whom  they  reigned,  in  the  fame  man- 
ner as  the  dynafts  did  that  of  their  feveral  di- 
ftrifts. 

An  account  of  the  different  principalities  and  their 
fubordinate  diftridts,  with  feveral  other  fubjedts  re- 
lative to  the  antiquities  of  Ireland  \  will  be  given  in 
the  cnfuing  pages  j  and  their  etymology  deduced 

from 


l>|l.^J.ilVj|NARy.P4SCOyRSE.  269 
from  pure  Celtic  roots ;  but  innumerable  difHculties 
occur  in  the  e:^planation  dfthe^^ndeht Topography, 
^rifmg •principally  froni.  th^  flu6)tuating"n:ate  o^  the 
orthography  of  th^  Inlfh  tongue^' iand  the  varicus 
fignifkations,wliich' the  fami  word  frecjucatly  ad- 
mit^.  A,  ao,  01,  e!,^andf  o  are  oAen-  uied  m  the 
Trilh,  iingua^e  tor  eli^h  othe^r''  allS  ^i, '  ui/  and  u. 
Bh;  th;  mh, /gh,>nil^\Kf  ^  exprefs    the 

iarhe  (bund,*  anlfwhen  plictli Sn'ttfe nafcHleof  words, 
between  vb«i^ els,'  fevc'^noi   any  fiMjnd'ef  thdrdwfl, 
MvLt  only-  kHgthferi'^hc  Syllable/-  *%^ 
bj^  the'  poets  •4[6ir  ftife^^reatidfriaritllcitty  of  their  vca^fifi- 

'3b,\iztt  theW^-mnd;^  -l^ng  Bteihe  Knglifh.O, 
operi;'£b^i&a;i' ir  andt   Eamtama 

'bwfua'  '"'&  ^rfS' -tf  are  fr^U^mly^wrhteh'for  each 
(ilier^aS^^  ;^ii^^y ^ liks; the  power' of.  the 
'$ngli(h  K/.^'M  an(i'  Isf'VrQ'fometimes  ufed  for  each 
.pfLh^ir,  ,^s  Miififan  for  N^^u^agban^  qnd  Nemetbit  for 

•^^/!i'?^h:r.AirB  of^'o^^-^i^"^  '^^  t|ic  end  of  words. 
In  ordli?r  ^tkeKcfoJce  to  obtain  the  true  .etvmology  of 

Wilb  N?;orfi^  iys.|^0ary  19  ajtt^nd  to  the  found  and 

jjj^Qt  tQ  thl?.jpr|tJ|o^raphy,  fpr  the  word^  CofiyCan^ 

.^^^'^•lir'^^f?*  r^^  Cm,    have  nearly  the   fame 

fouo4>  *pd  fignify  a  heacj  or  chief ;  alfo  Boe^  Bbeitb 
jjjad^  BMb  s^re  pronounced  Bo  and  ^re  the  *  appellati- 
ons for  ^  beaft  or  ox  in  thie  Iri(h  language.  A 
nun[iber  of  words  hare  diflferenj  fignincationsV .  and 
fome  pf  tbein.'  diatiietricaUy  oppofite  to  each  other ; 

.     Vol.  Iti.  Ko:  Xt;  t    '  '        thus 


THE 


ANTIENT  TOPOGRAPHY 


O    P 


IRELAND. 


AbHAN-MORE,  or  the  great  river.  A 
fniall  river  riling  in  the  upper  lake  of  Glcnda- 
,  loch  in  the  county  of  Wicklow  ;  from  whence 
taking  a  S.  £.  courfe  through  a  glen,  formerly 
covered  with  wood,  it  falls  into  the  fea  at  Arklow» 
The  river  BJack-water,  or  Broad- water  in  the  county 
of  Waterford,  is  named  by  Ptolemy  Daurona, 
but  by  Necham  Abhan-more. 

ACHAD-BHOE,  Agabhoc,  or  Aghavoe,  that  is 
the  field  of  Oxen,*  formerly  an  open  plain  or 
(avannah  in  Oilbry,  and  in  the  Qgeen's  county. 
In  this  place  St.  CanicCf  the  Ton  of  Laidec,  an 
eminent  poet,  towards  the  clofe  of  the  6th  centu- 
ry, founded  a  monaftery,  in  which  he  died  on  the 
1 1  th  of  Oftober  599  or  600.  Near  the  fcitc  of  this 
monaftery  about  the  year  1052  a  church  was  built. 
and  the  (hrine  of  St.  Canice  placed  therein.     On 

^  From  Adiad.  or  Agfaad^  a  field  or  open  place  and  Bhoe 
an  ox* 


274  A    C    H 

which  the  epifcopai  See  of  Offory  was  tranflated 
from  Saigrc  in  Ely  O'C^rol  to  this  place ;  where 
it  continued  until  about  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  the  11.  when  by  Felix  O'DuUany,  biftiop 
of  Offory.  it  was  tranflated  to  Kilkenny.  From  a 
plain   in   the  center  of  dark  and  thick  woods, 

^  Achad-bhoeon  account  of  its  ecclefiaftical  founda- 
tions'b^came  a  city  and  was  endowed  with  feveral 
privileges,  and  even  was  no  inconfiderable  town  at 
the  clofe  of  the  laft  century ;  but  the  only  remains 
now  vifible  are  the  church  and  the  ruins  of  a  Domi- 
nican abby  founded  by  one  of  the  Mac-Gilla  Pa- 
druics,  ancient  chiefs  and  anceftors  of /the  prefent 
earl  of  Offory.  There  is  here  alfo  an  old  (quare 
fort,  which  feems  to  have  been  eteiSed  about  the 
14th  century.* 

ACHAD-CHAON,  or  Achad-Conair,  that  is, 
the  principal  field  or  place,  now  known  by  the 
name  of  Achonry,  from  Acbad-cbon-re^^  that  is  the 
chief  place  of  the  king  or  bifliop.  St.  Finian  bifti- 
op of  Clonard,  founded  a  church  here  about  the 
year  530,  the  fcite  was  granted  by  a  dynaft  of  the 
'  ancient  diftridt  of  Luigny,  the  barony  of  Leney,  in 
'ihe'covmty  of  Sligo.  This  church  and  monaftery 
-  were  afterwards  given  by  the  founder  to  St.  Cruim- 
thir  Nathy^  who  uas  made  bifhop  thereof  and  of 
the  neighbouring  diftridt  of  Luigny  ;  whence  the 
biftiops  of  Achonry,  in  the  ancient  Irilh  annals,  are 
generally  called  biftiops  of  Luigny.     This  biftiop- 


♦  Harris*  Ware. 

f  Achadi  Aga^  a  field  or  place,  and  Cha^n^  Con^  Cain,  and 
Cifiy  a  head  or  chief, /io  RH  or  Rioigh,  z  king,  prince  or 

bifhop. 


A    I    G.  275 

ric  remaiQed  a  diftridt  diocefe  ^ntil  the  year  16079 
when  ijt  was  united'to  that  of  Killala.* 

ACHAD-FOBHAIR,  now  Aghagower,  aplain 
near  Mount  Aichie  in  the  ancient  Hy-Maha,  com- 
prehending the  prefent  barony  of  Morifk  in  the 
county  of  Mayo.  In  this  place  St.  Patrick  found* 
ed  a  church  and  placed  St.Senach  one  of  his  difci- 
pies  over  it,  in  confequence  of  which  it  continued 
an  epifcopal  fee  for  feveral  years,  but  was  at  length 
united  to  that  of  Tuam  and  js  now  only  a  parifh 
church,  and  the  head  of  a  rural  deanery .f 

ACHIUINSULAE,  i,  c.  Eagles  iflands,  two 
illands  in  Clew  bay  on  the  weftern  coafl  of  the 
county  of  Mayo ;  they  are  not  n^ntioned  by  either 
Ptolemy  or  Richard,  and  appear  to.  have  obtained 
their  names  from  the  gre^t  refort  of  eagles  thither. 

ACHONRY,  near  the  river  Owenmore*,  and  fif- 
teen miles  S.  W,  of  Sligo.     See  Achad-Chaoh. 

ADROS,  an  iiland  in  the  Irifh'fea  mentioned  by 
Ptolemy,  and  called  by  him  Jdri  Defer  fa :  X  hy 
Pliny  corruptly  written  Andros  j  by  others  Ejdri, 
and  by  Richard  of  Cirencefter  Edria.  Ware  t^es 
it  for  Bcg-eri,  one  of  the  Saltces  an  the  coaft  of 
Wexford.  Adros  feems  a  corruption  from  tl^e 
Britifh  word  jidar^  which  fignifies  birds  j  whence 
Inis-Adar,  Birds  Ifland  in  old  Siaxon,  Birds  Eye,  or 
the  Ifle  of  Birds.  It  is  now  vulgarly  denominated 
Ireland's  Eye,  and  i&  firuated  north  of  the  hill  of 
Hoath,  the  Ben-Hadar  of  the  ancients. 

AIGHLE^  fee  Aileach. 


♦  Harris*  Ware,  .vol,  i.  p.  658. 
f  Harris*  Ware,  vol;  i.  jp.  17. 


1 


476  AN    G 

AILEACH,  or  Ailich  Ndd,  OilkfchNeid  and 

Aighle,  that  is,  the  Eagle's  Neft'.  A^'  rath  or  caftle 
oF  the  0*Neiirs  in  the  bardny  of  ImfoWen,  XYittt 
niiles  north  of  Derry,. 'the  royal  pilac^'of  Tyrcon- 
naL  This  rath»  wliich  is  yet  remaining,  is  aflerted 
to  have  been  eredled  by  the  great  Hy  Fallia  or  Hy 
N^iliia  ancient  chief  of  Hy  t'Allia,  oti  his  fettle- 
tncnt  in  the  north  of  Irela'nd  in  the  fourth  century. 
This  ancient  palace  which  probably  obtained  the 
appellation  of  £agle*s  Neft  froni  the  height  of  its 
ramparts^  is  of 'the  fame  conflruftion  ^s.thofe  iliot 
nurtients  of  antiquity  c'dTmrtioAly  raited 'Datiifh  forts, 
and  was  laid  in  rains  by  Mbrtbgh  mbr  O'fefien  in 
iioi.*    See  Tarn. 

AILICH  NEID,  fee  Cromla. 

AINE  CLIACH,  jorEoganacht  Aine   Ciiach, 

that  is  the  diftrift  of  the  country  6il  the  river  of 
fifbing^wiers.  This  diftridt.wiafe  fi.tuated  on  thq 
Shannbn,^  and  contained  the  prefent  eonnty  of  Li* 
merick.  The  Chief  of  which  was  Hy  Ciiaruigh,  or 
O'Kiarwick.  defcendcd  from  Fetdhlerti,  fon  of 
Nadfry  king  of  Munfter.f    See  Cliach. 

AIRTHER,  fee  Oirther. 

ALNECMACHT,  fee  Olnegmacht. 

ANDRUIM,  fee  Dalnaruidhe. 

ANGALIA,  or  Annaly,  corrupted  from  An 
Gadhilag^,  or  the  woody  country,  a  dlftridt  com- 
prehending the  ancient  north  Teffia  and  the  pre- 
fcnt  county  of  Longford.  The  chiefs  of  this  dif- 
triifl  were  formerly  denominated  Hy  Ferghael  or 

•  Harris' Ware.  yoK  lip.  iS;    0*Conor*B  Diflertations.  Col- 
Ie6tanea»  No.  4.  p.  552. 
f  Colicdanea>  No.  3,  p.  377. 


AON  477 

0 

the  prince  of  the  men  of  Ghael^  by  corruption 
O'Fer^l  The  defcendants  of  this  ancient  family 
was  in  pofleifion  of  the  north,  weft  and  fouth  parts 
of  the  county  of  Longford  on  the  commencement 
of  the  laft  century,  but  were  difpofleired  of  the 
eaftern  parts  by  the  Englilh  fettlers  the  Tuitesand 
Delameres.*  Annaly  was  alfo  called  Cpnmacne. 
AOIBH  CAISIN,  or  the  territory  of  Little  Cas  ia 
Tbomond.    Sec  Dal-Csys. 

AOIBH  LIATH  AIN,  or  the  diftria  of  the  level 

watry  couotry,t  called  alfo  Cinealtalmhuin,  or  the 
chief  diftria  of  the  country  on  the  water  j  J  being 
part  of  the  ancient  diftria  called  by  the  Irilh  anti* 
quaries  D^gtenacb  and  Gfrcaduibime^  and  by  Ptole^ 
my  f^odi^ ;  ail  of  which  have  nearly  the  fame  figni^ 
fication  as  Aoibh  Lkthain,  which  fee  undef  the  re^ 
!])eaive  names.  The  chiefs  of  this  diftria  from 
Aiobh  Liathain  obtained  the  name  of  Hy  Lehane^ 
or  chief  of  the  watry  plain,  from  whence  O'Lehane^ 
a  branch  of  which  family  obtained  the  appellation 
of  O'Anamhchadha.  They  were  difpoflfefled  by 
the  Barries ;  whence  their  country  was  denomina* 
ted  Bafrymore,  now  a  barony  in  the  county  of 
Cork.§ 
AONACH,  a  word  derived  from  Shamhana^  a 
heathen  goddefs  of  Ireland,  and  [HX>nounced  for* 
merly  Aona^  but  now  corruptly  Aina.  On  the 
feftivals  of  this  divinity  the  fairs  of  the  ancient 

^  Harris*  Ware*  Tol.  i.p;  13.  O^Conor's  Orteliu». 

f  AcMf  uiy  fy,  a  diftrid  and  liathatD,  or  lean,  from  lea,  a 
plain  andWff  water. 

f  Cin  a  head  or  chief,  ea  or  cu  water,  and  taltnhuin  earth  or 
land. 

§  Colledaneai  No.  3.  p.  372«  OConor's  Ortelius. 


278  A    R    D 

Irifti  were  held  ;  from  whence  jionacb  or  Aina  came 
to  fignify  in  the  modern  Irifti  language,  a  fair  or 
place  of  traffic. 

AON  ACH,  or  the  Mart  or  place  of  traffic,  an 
ancient  town  in  lower  Ormond,  and  capital  of  the 
andent  diftridt  of  Eoganacht  Aine  Cliach.  Near 
this  town,  now  Nainagh  or  Nenagh  in  the  coun- 
ty of  Tippeaary,  Brien  fon  of  Mahon  Menevy 
O'Brien  in  1370  obtained  a  complete  vidkory  over 
his  uncle  Turlogh,  affifted  by  the  Englifti  forces 
under  the  command  of  the  earl  of  Defmond.  From 
which  battle  he  obtained  the  firnarae  of  Biien  Ca- 
tha  an  Aonaig,  or  Brien  of  the  battle  of  Nenagh.* 

ARD,  »n  ancient  diftrid  in  the  N.  W.partof 
the  county  of  Tipperary,  comprehending  original- 
ly both  upper  and  lower  Ormond,  being  generally 
denominated  Eogan  Ara^  or  the  diftridt  of  Ara  i 
whofe  ancient  chiefs  were  called  from  thence  Egan 
Ara  or  Owen  Ara,  and  fometimes  Mac  Egan, 

•  whofe  defcendants  were  in  poffeffion  of  the  nor- 
thern parts  of  lower  Ormond  in  the  beginning  of 
the  laft  century  j  but  the  fouthern  or  upper  Or- 
mond, in  an  early  period  appertained  to  another 
branch  of  the  fame  family,  called  Hj  Dun  Eogan  or 
the  chief  of  the  hilly  or  upper  diftrift,  by  corrupt 
tion  O'Donnegan.  In  the  fame  manner  the  chiefs 
of  lower  Ormond  were  called  Hy  Magb  Eogan  or 
chief  of  the  plain  diftrift,  by  corruption  Mac  Ea- 
gan.  0*Donncgan  was  difpoflefled  of  his  territory 
in  1 3 1 8,  by  the  defcendants  of  Brien  Rua,  king 
of  Thomond  ;  who  from  thence  were  called  O'Bri- 
ens of  Ara,  and  who  remained  in  poffeffion  of  the 
greater  part  of  It  in  the  beginning  of  the  laft  century. 

*  CoUe&anea,  No.  4.  p-  622. 


A    R    D  279 

Ara  feems  to  be  a  corruption  from  Airther,  Oirther 
or  Artha,  and  Ar  which  (ignifies  the  eaft  or  eaft- 
ern.  Whence  this  diftridt,  in  confequence  of  its 
eallern  fituation  on  the  Shannon,  was  frequently 
denominated  Eoganacht  Ara  Mhumhan,  or  the 
eaftern  diftridt  of  Munfter,  and  by  corruption  Or- 
mond.*     See  Dalnaruidhe, 

ARDAGH,  one  of  the  moft  ancient  churches  in 
Ireland,  iituated  in  the  ancient  Angalia  and  coun- 
ty of  Longford.  St.  Maell,  a  difciple  of  St.  Pa- 
trick and  his  fifters  fon,  is  faid  to  have  been  placed 
over  tWs  church  before  the  year  454,  as  bifhopand 
abbot*  From  which  time  iliis  fee  was  governed  by 
its  own  bifhops  until  1692,  when  it  was  united  to 
that  of  Kilmore,  from  which  it  is  now  disjointed, 
and  held  in  commendam  by  the  archbiihops  of 
Tuam.  Ardagh,  fo  denominated  from  its  elevated 
fituation,  has  at  prefent  neither  chapter  nor  pre- 
bendary, and  the  only  remains  of  the  cathedral  is 
part  of  a  wall  built  with  large  ftones,  which  from 
its  prefent  appearance  mull  have  been  when  entire 
a  very  fmall  building. 

ARDFERT,  or  Hy-fcrte,  that  is  the  height  or 
place  of  miracles.  An  ancient  epifcopal  fee,  in 
the  barony  of  Clanmaurice,  not  far  from  Tralee 
and  county  of  Kerry.  This  bifhoprick  is  faid  to 
have  been  founded  by  St.  Ert,  about  the  middle 
of  the  fixth  century,  and  was  fucceflively  govern- 
ed by  its  own  biftiops  to  the  year  1663,  when  it 
was  united  to  the  fee  of  Limerick. 

ARDMAGH,  now  Armagh  ;  an  ancient  ecclcfi- 
aftical  city  and  the  metropolitan  fee  of  all  Ireland.  It 

f  Colkftanca,  No.  3.  p.  375.    O'Conor'i  map. 


aSo  A    R    D 

was  founded  by  St.  Patrick  about  the  year  444  or 
445t  on  a  hill  or  rifing  ground,  granted  by  Daire, 
a  chief  of  the  adjacent  country.  Th«  like  mod 
other  of  the  primitive  Hibernian  churches,  being 
couftruQed  of  wattles,  obtained  at  the  firft  the 
name  of  Druim*failec,  or  the  cell  or  church 
of  willows.*  Though  in  after  ages,  on  ac- 
count of  its  elevated  fituation  it  has  been  denomi* 
nated  Ardmagh,  or  the  great  high-place  or  field. 
On  the  eflablifhment  of  the  chriftian  religion  in  this 
country,  Ardmagh,  from  the  eminent  learning  and 
fandtity  of  its  prelates  and  abbots,  became  a  confi- 
derable  city,  and  a  celebrated  fchool  or  univeriity, 
which  during  the  middle  ages  was  not  only  much 
reforted  to  by  the  natives,  but  alfo  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  youths  from  Britain.  In  confequence  of 
which  it  was  greatly  augmented,  enriched,  and  a 
number  of  ample  privileges  granted  to  it  for  the 
better  fupport  of  its  ecclefiaftical  Dignity.  But  in 
the  year  670  and  687,  it  was  nearly  confumed  by 
fire  ;  and  on  the  arrival  of  the  Danes  was  fre- 
quendy  plundered  by  thefe  pirates,  its  inhabitants 
put  to  the  fwoird,  and  the  greater  part  of  its  books 
and  records  taken  away  and  defhroyed ;  an  irrepa- 
rable lofs  to  the  ecclefiaftical  and  civil  hiilory  and 
antiquities  of  Ireland.  During  thefe  calamities 
the  cathedral  church  being  alfo  often  deftroyed, 
and  as  frequently  repaired,  was  in  the  year  1262 
or  1263,  rebuilt  nearly  in  its  prefent  form  by  Pa* 
trick  O'Scanlan,  then  archbilhop,  whofe  fucceflbr, 
Nicholas  Mac  Molifla  added  to  it  feveral  rich  gifts 

•  From  "Drum  or  Druim  a  cave  or  cell  and  Saihog  a  willow^ 
though  Drukn  Saileog  has  been  falfely  interpreted  the  height  of 
willows.    Dniim  properly  figniEes  a  hollow  hill  or  dome. 


A    R    G  28r 

and  emoluments*  Since  whofe  time  Ardmagh  has 
maintained  its  dignity  as  the  metropolitan  fee  of 
all  Ireland^  but  never  regained  its  antient  honour 
as  a  feat  of  the  mufes.  It  is  much  to  be  wifhcd 
however  that  an  univerfity  or  academy  was  efta- 
bliftied  in  that  part  of  the  kingdom,  as  it  could 
not  fail  of  being  of  the  greateft  public  utility. 

ARDMORE,  or  the  great  height;  an  ancient 
Epifcopal  See,  in  the  barony  of  the  Decies  and 
county  of  Waterford  on  the  eaft  fide  of  the  bay 
of  Toughall,  now  a  fmall  village,  f 

ARDSRATH,  now  Ardftragh,  in  the  barony  of 
Strabane,  or  the  high  rath,  called  alfo  Rathlure  or 
the  rath  on  the  water.  A  rath  or  fort  on  the  river 
Derg,  near  which  was  founded  the  primitive 
church  of  the  epifcopal  See  of  Derry,  dedicated  to 
St.  Lurochy  from  this  place  it  was  tranflated  to 
Ma^ere  and  from  thence  to  Derry.  St.  Eugene 
is  faid  to  have  founded  the  church  of  Ardfrath  in 
the  6lfa.  century,  and  died  the  3d.  of  Augufl  pi  S. 
There  is  no  Catalogue  extent  of  the  bifhops  of 
Ardfrath.  ♦ 

ARGETROSS,  or  Argiodrofs,  i.  c.  the  filvcr 
mine  on  the  water.  An  ancient  copper  mine  in 
mountains  near  the  river  Nore,  whence  filver  was 
extradled;  and  according  to.  antiquaries,  money 
was  firfl  coined  in  Ireland  by  Enius  Ruber.  Ar- 
giodrofs was  in  Lower  Oflbry,|  on  the  river  Nore, 
and  is  fuppofed  to  be  the  modern  village  of  Rath^ 
beagh,  within  five  miles  of  Kilkenny,  and  three 
of  Ballyragget. 

+  Harriii's  Ware,  vol.  i.  p.  Ji. 
^  Hams's  War^  vol.  x.  p.  aSsff. 
X  HarrM's  W^e,  t(^  2.  p.  204. 


282  A    T    H 

ARGITA,  the  ancient  name  of  a  river  or  lough 
in  the  North  of  Ireland  mentioned  by  Ptolemy, 
and  thought  by  feme  to  be  Lough  Swilly-,  by 
others  the  river  Ban,  which  proceeds  from  Lough 
Neagh.  The  word  feems  to  be  a  corruption  from 
the  Bcitlfli  Ergidy  or  Ergit^  which  fignifies  ari 
aeftuarium  or  projeftion  of  water  into  the  land ; 
Jitterally  the  mouth  or  opening  of  the  land -,  and 
and  therefore  may  be  any  bay.  §  But  Richard  of 
Cirencefter  thinks  it  is  Lough  Swilly,  which  is  by 
no  means  improbable,  as  the  form  of  that  bay 
agrees  perfectly  with  the  fignification  of  the  word. 

ARMAGH  ;  fee  Ardmagh.  ' 

ARRAN,  the  North  ifleof  •,  fee  Venifnia. 

ARRAN-MORE,  the  largeft  of  the  fouth  iflcs 
of  Arran  on  the  coaft  of  Gal  way.  Here  feveral 
of  the  antient  Irifh  faints  were  buried,  whence 
the  ifletnd  obtained  the  name  of  Arrannanoim. 
The  inhabitants  are  ftill  perfuaded,  that  in  a  clear 
day  they  can  fee  from  this  coaft  Hy  Brafail,  or 
the  inchanted  ifland,  the  paradife  of  the  pagan 
Irifli ;  and  concerning  which  they  relate  a  nuimber 
of  romantic  ftories,  , 

ATHA,  an  ancient  city  in  Connaght ;  Athd 
fignifies  an  habitation  near  a  broad  (hallow  water  or 
ford,  and  is  called  by  the  Irifli  antiquaries  Atbacb 
and  Attathach  or  Attabhach,  that  is  the  great  ha- 
bitation near  the  fhallow  water.  It  was  alfo  de- 
nominated Cromchin  and  Croghan,  antiently 
called  Drum-Druid,  at  prefent  Rath-Crayhan, 
and  is  fituated  near  Elphin  in  the  county  of 
Rofcommon.  The  Irifli  annals  mention  a  rath  or 
fort  being  erefted.  here  by  Eochy  Feylogh,  or 
Eoghagh    Fcghlogh^    in  the  time  of   Auguftus 

J  Baxter, 


ATT  2S3 

Caefar.  Atha  was  alfo  by  the  Irifli  called  Crogbau^ 
from  its  fituation  near  a  hill,  and  Cromcbin  in  con- 
fequence  of  a  facred  druidic  cave  in  the  adjacent 
mountain  dedicated  to  fate  or  providence,  which 
in  old  Iri(h  and  Britiih  was  called  Cr^m.  Whence 
we  find  Cairbar  in  the  Iri(h  annals  denominated 
Cairbre  Cromchin,  or  chief  of  Cromchin,  and  his 
fon  who  was  born  here,  from  the  place  of  his 
birth  is  named  Luig  Attachach,  that  is  the  lake  of 
the  habitation  on  the  (hallow  water.  [|  The  only 
remains  of  this  famous  ancient  city,  where  once 

•  Catbmor/  the  friend  of  ftrangers  cxercifcd  his  un- 
bounded, hgfpitality,   .are  .  the    celebrated    Rath, 

before  fpoken  of,  the  Naafleaghan  where  the 
itates  of  Connaght  aiTembled,  and  the  facred  cave. 
Sec  Croghan,  Drum  Druid,  and  Moma. 

ATH  CLl ATH  NA  MEARUroHE ;  fee  Legh 
con. 

ATHENRY }  fee  Bealatha. 

ATH  MAIGHNE,  or  the  plain  or  the  (hallow 
water;  a  place  in  the  county  Weft-Meath  but 
where  yncertain.  It  is  however  diftinguifhed  by  a 
bloody  battle  fought  there  between  Turlough 
.O'Brien  king  of  Munfter  and  Turlogh  O'Conor 
king  of  Connaght  in  1152;  when  O'Conor  was 
entirely  defeated  with  the  lofs  of  nine  chiefs  and 
.900  common  men^  Ath  Maighne  was  probably 
I  a  tittle  to  the  north  of.  Lough  Derrevarragh,  in 
the  pari (h  of  Maina,  and  half  barony  of  Fore. 

ATHSCtJLLj  feeCoalan. 

ATTATHACHj  fee  Atha. 
AUSOBA^  the  antient  name  of  a  river  in  the 
-weft  of  Connaght  mentioned    by  Ptolemy,  and 

*  fuppoied  by  Ware  to  be  the  river  Galvia,  in  Gal- 

Jl  O  Coaor's  Di£  p.  180.    Colka.  No*  4.  p.  41 5. 


ft84  A    U    T 

v;ay  ;  but  by  Camden  and  Baxter  Lough  Corbes* 
It  is  indeed  extremely  difficult  to  aicertain  ita  exa£t 
fituation,  the  word  Aufoba  fignifies  an  O^ftuariumy 
being  derived  from  the  Britifh  Aa/c  aba^  or  in  an- 
cient Irilh  Au/c  obba^  a  projeflion  of  water»  con- 
fequently  a  bay  or  gulph.  Richard  of  Cirencefter 
makes  it  Clew  Bay  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  but  as 
it  was  a  place  frequented  by  foreign  merdiants^ 
the  bay  of  Gal  way  feems  the  moft  probable  pUce. 
AUSONA)  the  fame  as  Aufoba,  fo  called  by 
Ware  and  fome  others. 

AUSTRINUM,  a  Promontory  in  the  weft  of 

Irelaijd,  mentioned  by  Richard  of  Cirencefter  i  it 
figniiies  a  head  proje£ltng  in  the  water,  it  is  the 
fame  as  the  Notium  of  Ptolemy  which  fee. 

AUTERiE,  an  ancient  city  rnentiQnc4  by 
Ptolemy  as  the  capital  of  the  Auteriv;  and  by 
Richard  of  Cirencefter  corruptly  written  Antcrum, 
The  doipeftic  writers  do  not  make  theleaft  menti-. 
on  of  fuch  a  city ;  but  as  the  word  fignifics  an  ha^ 
bitation  on  the  weftem  water,  there  is  the  great- 
eft  probability,  that  it  was  a  place  fomewhere  on 
the  bay  of  Galway,  which  the  natives,  during 
their  commerce  with  the  Gallic,  Iberian  and  Ro- 
man merchants,  refbrted  for  the  benefit  of  traf- 
fic ;  if  it  was  not  the  ancient  town  of  Galway  iifelf. 

AUTERII,  a  people  of  ancient  Ireland  menti- 
oned by  Ptolemy  and  thought  by  fome  to  be-  the 
inhabitants  of  the  counties  of  Galway  s^nd  Rofcqm- 
mon  ;  but  Ptolemy  doth  not  appear  to  have  been 
in  the  leaft  acquainted  with  the  internal  ^arta  of 
this  ifland ;  the  Autorii  therefore  moft  probably  loy 
habited  the  fea  coafts.  The  word  Autcrii  is  evi- 
dently a  corruption  from  the  Celtic  Aubb  or  jH^ 


B    E    A  28$ 

iiirater,  and  Eireigb  wc|lern  people,  fignifying 
therefore  the  weftern  people  on  the  water,  undef 
this  confideration  the  Auteirij  muft  have  been  tbb 
ancient  inhabitants  of  the  weftern  coafts  of  the 
counties  of  Galway  and  Mayo,  that  is  from  the 
horth  of  the  bay  of  Galway  to  Dunfine  Head,  com- 
prehending the  ancient  diftridl  of  Muriag,  called 
frequently  Hy  Moruifgc  or  the  .  diftrid  on  the 
waters  of  the  fea,  yet  retained  in  the  barony  of  Mo- 
riflc  in  the  county  of  Mayo.  The  ancient  Murifg 
or  Moruifg,  the  Auterij  of  Ptolemy,  we  find  in 
the  commencement  of  the  middle  ages  containing 
the  diftrifls  of  Tir-Amalgaid^  Hy  Malta  and  Jar  or 
Eir-Conmacne.  Which  fee  under  the  refpeftive 
names.  This  defcription  agrees  with  the  account 
which  Mr.  Whitaker  gives  in  hi?  biftory  of  Man- 
theftcr. 

B 

Jd  ALLY-EO  ;  Bally,  a  town  and  eo  a  grave ;  an 
ancient  name  for  Slane.    *  Sec  Ferta-fir-feic. 

9ALLY-LEAN-CLI ATH,  fee  Lean-cliatb. 

BALTIMORE,  fee  Bealtimor. 

BARRAGH,  fee  Breba. 

BARROW  river,  fee  Breba. 

BEALLAGH-MORE,  or  the  ^eat  rath  or  ha- 
bitaooir.  A  rath  on  a  lake  in  the  county  of  Weft- 
Meath,  th^  fame  as  Bregmuin,  which  fee. 

BEALATHA,  of  the  place  of  Beal  on  the  wa- 
ter }  now  •  Athcnry  in  the  county  of  Galway,  de-' 
ftroyed  in  1133  by  Conor  O'Brien,  f 

*  Annal.  annon.  MS.         f  Colleft.  No.  4.  p.^  566.' 

Vol.  III.  No.  XI,  D 


286  B    E    A 

BEALLAGH^MORE,  Vide  fupra. 
BEALTIMORE,    or    the  great  habitation  of 

Bcal,  a  fanduary  of  the  Druids  in  the  ancient  dif- 
trid  of  Lelm  Con  in  the  weft  of  Carbory,  and 
county  of  Cork,  now  Bahimore. 
BE AL-TINNE,  or  Bcal's  Fire  j  the  facred  fires 
that  were  lighted  on  rocks^  nlountains,  cairns  of 
ftone  and  ahars  in  honour  of  Beal  or  the  fun,  on 
the  vernal  equinox,  firft  of  May,  fummer  folftice, 
firft  of  Auguft  and  the  eve  of  the  firft  of  Novem- 
ber, by  the  Arch  Druids  in  their  feveral  diftrifts. 
Alfo  a  fpecies  of  altars  compofed  of  a  large  flat  ftone 
placed  horizontally  on  feveral  upright  rock  ftones, 
on  which  fires  were  burned  on  the  above  men- 
tioned days  by  the  feveral  orders  of  Druids^  which 
fires  were  tak^n  from  the  facred  eternal  fires  pre- 
ferved  by  the  veftal  virgins.  A  number  of  thefe 
altars  are  ftill  remaining  in  different  parts  of  Ire- 
land, iitnated  either  on  hills  or  plains,  and  during 
the  time  of  facrifice  were  encompailed  three  feveral 
tim^s  by  the  votaries  adorned  with  garlands,  (ing- 
ing  hymns  in  honour  of  Apollo  or  Real,  and  tlixow- 
ing  into  the  fire,  at  proper  intervals,  ffelh,  fruits, 
flowers  and  aromatic  herbs ;  from  the  cobur  of 
the  flan^  and  fmoak  arifmg  therefrom  the  Druid, 
who  pi^efided  over  the  ceremony,  drew  pre^es 
relative  to  the  iahjtA  enquired  into  by  the  vota- 
ries. Some  of  the  Beal-iinnes  confift  only  of  im- 
menfe  rock  ftones  raifed  about  fix  inches  above 
the  ground  by  others  placed  under  them.  Hiftoire 
des  Cehes,  Jurieu's  critical  hift.  of  the  church 
vol.   ii.  CoUeAanea,  No.  5.  ' 

BEAL-TINNE-GLAS.  or  the   fire  of  Deal's 
myfteridlB,  the  hill  of  Baltinglafs  in  the  county  of 


B    E    A  287 

Wlckldw  thereon  fires  were  lighted,  on  the  firft 
of  May  and  firft  of  Auguft,  in  honour  of  the  fun 
by  the  Druids ;  it  was.  the  grand  Beal-tinrte  of  the 
fouthern  ftatesof  Leinfter  \  there  are  ftili  remaining 
in  its  neighbourhood  a  nuniber  of  Druidic  altars 
and  other  mcxiuments  of  heathen  fuperftition. 

BEARLA  FBNE,  or  the  noble  of  learned  krt- 

guage^  the  police  and  learned  dialed  of  the  an- 
cient Irifli  tongue,  being  that  fpoken  by  tht  no- 
blede  and  Druids^  and  difilnguiAied  by  ltd  fdftnefs 
from  the  CaSlici  of  that  fpoken  by  thfe  common 
people,  which  was  remarkable  for  its  harftincfs  and 
guttcral  founds.  The  pronunciation  of  the  Scoria 
Pcne  depended  princi|lally  on  the  power  of  the 
vowels,  whtlft  the  Beark  Cdilic  teiai(idd  the  gut- 
tcral  founds  of  the  confonants  for  which  the  prin- 
cipal dialers  of  the  Celtic  tongue  were  remark- 
able. This  reformation  in  the  Hiberno-Celtic  lan- 
guage wfe  owing  10  the  bards  in  their  poetical 
compofuion.s  in  ordef  to  harmoniae  the  verfifica- 
tion,  and  fince  the  extirpation  of  the  bards  and 
difcoAtinuaUce  of  the  language  is  neafiy  loft,  the 
Irifh  language  fptokefi  at  this  day  by  the  common 
people  is  the  CaSltc  diakdt  and  retains  all  its  origi- 
nal havfhnefe. 
The  claffic  dia(ted\  of  the  atKri^nt  Iri(h  language 

being  denominated  by  the  bards  Bearla  FeHe^  feve- 
fal  modern  anticjuaries  have  thought  it  fignified 
the  Phoeniciah  language,  introduced  by  th<ife  peo- 
ple during  their  comn^erce  with  the  Britifh  ifteff. 
The  ancient  Celtic,  Hebrew^  Phoenician  and  Po; 
nic  languages  had  undoubtedly  a  great  affinity  with 
-  and  Were  only  different  cfiafi^s  of  the  fame  ori- 


i8ff  fi    E    K 

ginal  tongue  fpoken  by  the  whole  world  before 
the  confufion  of  Babel,  as  has  been  fully  evinced 
by  A  learned  antiquary  in  his  effay  on  the  anti- 
quity of  the  Iriih  language  ;.  but  Bearia  Fene 
cannot  fignify  the  Phoenician  language  as  has  been 
(hewn  under  the  words  Fene  and  Phoenician. 

BEGERI,  or  the  little  land  in  the  Vvater,  an  id-' 
land  on  the  coaft  of' Wexford,  where  St.  Ibarus 
had  a  monaftery  and  fchool.* 

BELA-FEARSAD,.  from  Beallagh,  a  town,  and 

Far/ad  the  mouth  of  a  river  or  harbour,  the  anci- 
ent name  of  the  harbour  and  town  of  Belfaft ;  Bea- 
la  is  the  fine  rath  at  Drumboe,  being  2526 
feet  in  circumference,  called  the  Giant's  Ring  f 

BEN-GOLBAN^  or  Ben-Cacl-ban,  that  is,  the 
head  or  hiU  of  the  woody  country  ;  a  famous 
mountain  in  the  barony  of  Garbry  and  county  of 
Sligo,  near  which  the  Nagnata  of  Ptolemy  is  Aip- 
pofed  to  be  fituated  J  It  is  now  calletf  Benvoliben, 
and  is  four  miles  N.  of  Sligo,  and  two  from*  the 
ocean. 

BEN-HEDAR,  or  Ben-Adar,  that  is,  the  birds 
promontory  \  from  Ben  a  head  or  promontory,  and 
Hedar  or  Adar  birds  -y  t^e  prefent  HiU  of  Hoath. 
Celebrated  for  having  Dun-criomthan  eredtcd  on 
it,  the  royal  palace  or  rath  of  Criomthan,  chief  or 
king  of  that  diftritft ;  and  who  made  feveral  fuc-* 
cefsful  defcents  on  the  coafts  of  Britain  againft  the 

^       Romans,  in  the  time  of  Agricola.§ 

BENVOLIBEN,  fee  Ben  Golban. 
BERVA,  fee  Brcba. 

♦  Ware,     t  Collca.  No.  5.     %  O'Conor'i  Difll  f^  177. 
§  O'Conor's  DifL  Intr.  p.  1%. 


B    O    L  zi^ 

BHURRIN,   fee  Burrin. 

BLAPHMA  SLIABH,  a  range  of  mountains 
between  the  King  and  Queen's  Counties,  and 
which  in  ancient  times  was  one  of  the  boundaries 
of  Munfter  on  the  Leinfier  fide.  BlaJbma  is 
evidently  corrupted  from  Beal'di-mai  whence  Sli- 
abh  Seal  di  mai  is  the  mountain  of  the  worfhip, 
or  necromanicy  of  Beal's  day.  There  is  ftill  re- 
maining in  thefe  mountains  a  large  pyramid  of 
white  ftonesy  the  true  fimulacre  of  the  fun-fire 
among  all  the  Celtic  nations. 

BOAND,  fccBuvinda. 

BOIRCE,  or  the  magnificent  Place ;  the  palace 
of  the  kings  of  UUagh  or  Down,  and  probably 
the  Rath  of  Dunum  or  Down-patrick. 

BOLGiE,  or  Fir  Bolgae,  a  people  mentioned 
in  the  Irifii  annals  to  have  been  the  mod  ancient 
.  jnhabitatits  of  this  country^  and  who  are  fuppofed 
to  have  tranfmigrated  from  Britain  in  a  very  early 
period.  As  thefe  people  are  in  the  moft  ancient 
Irifli  poems  and  chronicles  univerfally  diftinguifhed 
by  the  name  of  Fir  Bolgae,  Siol  mBolgsp,  and 
Slioght  mBealidh;  the  learned  have  been  much 
divided  refpefting  the  derivation  of  the  word 
Boiga,  a  name,  by  which  the  aboriginal  inhabi- 
tants of  Ireland,  have  ever  been  diftinguiflicd* 
Some  think  they  were  Belgians,  who  fetled  here 
about  the  time  that  their  brethern  made  their  firft 
dcfcent  on  Britain  j  others  aflert,  they  were  deno- 
minated BolgsB,  or  Archers,  from  Bolg  a  quiver ; 
whilft  others  maintain,  they  were  fo  called,  from 
Bol  a  poet,  whence  Bolgap  a  race  of  poets  or 
learned  people.  There  is  the  greateft  probability 
they  were  Belgians,  and  derived  their  name  from 
the  objedt  of  their  faith.  The  principal  objedt 
of  adoration  amongft  all  the  ancient  inhabitants 


«9o  B    O    L, 

of  Europe,  was  the  Sun,  which  they  dcnomi- 
n^Lted  B?alj  Beal,  Bal  or  Bol,  viz.  the  great  liOrd  i 
and  All,  Oil,  Uu,  Ual  or  Haul,  that  is  the  all 
pow^ful  Being",  on  which  account  all  the  Celtic 
tribes  denominated  themfeives  Balga,  Bolga,  ^2Lr 
logh  Of  QUahh,  Ullagh  and  HauUin  ;  according 
to  tl^ir  feveral  dialedts  ;  words  which  literally 
fignify  Belgians  or  the  worlhippers  of  BeaL 
Whence  in  the  mod  ancient  Irifh  poems  we  find 
them  diftinguiflied  by  Siol  mBoIga,  apd  Siioght 
mBealidh,  or  Siioght  Mileadh,  that  is  the  race  of 
the  worfliippers  of  Beal.  An  appellation  that  a^ 
univerfally  diftingui(hed  the  ancient  inhabitants 
of  Europe,  as  that  of  Chrittians  doth  the  prefent, 
The  Belgians  or  Bolgae  thereof,  who  firft  rcplenifh- 
^d  this  ifland  with  inhabitants  softer  the  deluge, 
were  ancient  Britons  of  Celtic  origin,  and  BeaN 
gian  faith. 

There  appears  to  have  been  two  grand  migrations 
from  Britain  under  this  denomination.  The  firft, 
from  the  Irifti  poems  yet  preferved  in  the  Leab- 
har  Leacan,  feem  to  have  arrived  upder  the  con- 
duct of  Hugony,  about  33Q  years  before  the 
chriftian  asra,  on  the  firft  Belgic  invafion  of  Britain, 
This  colony  perhaps  was  by  no  means  iiumerous 
until  joined  by  fubfequent  ones  from  the  fame 
ifland ;  which  though  continually  arriving,  were 
not  of  any  confiderable  magnitude,  until  that 
under  the  conduft  of  Dela  Mac  Loich,  or  the 
prince  of  the  mariners.  This  adventurous  leader 
was  chief  of  Lumon,  the  Luentum  of  Ptolemy 
now  Lhannio  in  (buth  Wales,  and  of  the  race  fof 
the  ancient  Silures,  who  originally  inhabited  the 
northern  and  fouthern  banks  of  the  Severn,  and 
who  had  retired  froni  the  more  fouthern  parts,  on 


B    O    L  291 

the  firft  arrival  of  the  Belg«  from  the  continent. 
They  probably  tranfmigrated  to  Ireland,  about  the 
time  of  the  arrival  of  Diviaticus  in  Britain,  or  100 
years  before  the  birth  of  Chriil ;  though  it  is  pof- 
fible,  they  might  have  arrived  fomewhat  earlier, 
or  150  years  prior  to  the  Chriftian  aera.  They 
appear  to  have  eftablifhed  their  original  fettlement 
on  the  fouthern  banks  of  the  Shannon  i  from 
whence,  in  procefs  of  time,inconjun£tion  with  fub- 
fequent  colonies,  they  extended  their  fettlements 
over  the  fouth  of  Ireland,  forming  one  people  with 
the  Al^rigines ;  who  had  before  this  period  taken 
poITeffion  of  the  middle  and  northern  parts  of  the 
ifland.  We  muft  not  however  fuppofe,  that  the 
Belgic  inhabitants  of  Ireland,  thus  augmented 
were  very  numerous  ;  it  is  evident  from  the  frag- 
ments of  feveral  Iri(h  poems  ftill  remaining,  that, 
though  the  entire  ifland  was  divided  among  their 
different  tribes,  yet  they  rather  perambulated,  than 
inhabited  their  feveral  dillrids  ^  until  th^  arrival 
of  other  Celtic  colonies  from  the  north  of  Britain, 
under  the  denomination  of  Ullagh  and  Tuath  de 
Danans  i  which  fee^. 

Though  all  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Ireland  may 
juftly  be  denominated  Fir  Bolga  or  Belgians,  yet  dur- 
ing the  middle  ages,  the  word  Bolga  by  the  poets 
and  hiftorians  was  ufed  to  fignify  the  inhabitants  of 
Conaught  fo  denominated  from  Ollne  maght,  or 
the  tribe  of  Beal  or  d//,  whence  Ftr  Solgagb  that 
is  the  men  of  OUnemaght.  Wherefore  when  any 
of  the  ancient  chiefs  of  this  diftrift  obtained  the 
title  of  monarchs  of  the  whole  ifland,  the  hiflio- 
rians  have  affeited  that  they  were  of  the  race  of 

•  Richard  of  Cirenccftcr,  p.   50.    Keating.    O'Conor's 
Differt.  $L  Baxter's  Qlofi;  Brit,  in  Belg«,  - 


292  B    R    E 

the  Fir  Boigs,  to  diftinguifti  them  from  thpfe  of 
the  Heremonii,  Heberii  and  Ernai.  But  whea 
the  Bolgx  is  mentioned  in  the  Iri(h  poems  and  hif< 
tories  in  contradiAion  to  the  Miiefians,  they  Cg- 
nify  the  plebeians  or  herdfmen,  from  Bol  horned 
cattle,  whence  Bolg  or  Bolga  a  herdfmaji  or  keeper 
of  horned  cattle,  by  reafon,  that  this  fpecies  of 
animals  was  dedicated  to  Beal  or  Bol. 
Forfurther  particularsof  theBolgae,  feeMOMONII, 
MUMHAN,  OLNEACHT  and  COIGIDUGA- 
REAN. 

BOREUM,  a  promontory  in  the  north  of 
Ireland  mentioned  by  Ptolemy.  Borcum  figni* 
fies  northern,  whence  Boreum  Promontorium  is 
the  northern  Promontory  ;  it "  is  now  called  the 
North  Cape  or  Horn-head,  and  is  fituated  in  the 
north  of  the  county  of  Donegall. 

BOYNE  river ;    fee  Buvinda. 

BREAGH,  Bhrcagh,  Breg,  Brigh,  Brugh,  Bruigh 
and  Berg,  an  habitation  of  a  nobleCfe,  and  figni- 
fies  either  a  rath  or  laos. 

BREBA,  from  Breogh-Abha,  or  the  forked 
river ;  the  northern  branch  of  the  Abhan  Breoghan, 
called  alfo  Berva  the  ancient  name  of  the  river 
Barrow.  In  the  latter  ages  it  obtained  the  name 
of  Barragh,  or  boundary  river;  being  for  fpme 
centuries  the  boundary,  between  the  Englifli  pale 
and  the  Irifh  fepts. 

BREDAGH,  or  Brcdagh  Abhan,  that  is,  the 
hilly  or  mountaneous  river,  a  fmall  river  that  rifes 
in  a  mountain  between  Lough  Foyle  and  Lough 
Swilly  in  the  barony  of  Inis  Owen  and  county  of 
Donegall.  After  a  (hort  S.  E,  courfe  it  falls  into 
Lough  Foyle  J  near  this,  St.  Patrick  founded  the 


B    R    E  293 

cburch  of  Domnach  Bile  in  the  middle  of  the 
fifth  century. 

^REFINE,  Brefnc  or  Brcghane,  that  is,  the 
country  of  the  little  hills;  called  alfo  Hy  Re 
Leigh,  or  the  diftrift  of  the  country  of  the  king  ; 
the  chiefs  of  which  were  the  O'Reilyes.  The  fub- 
prdinate  diftriSs  of  this  country  were  Hy  Flath 
can  coghan,  or  the  diftridl  of  the  chief  of  the 
country  on  the  water ;  the  Dynaft  of  which  was 
O'Flanegan  ;  with  Hy  Ru-arc,  Hy  Bredagh,  Hy 
Corcigh,  Hy  Cabhan  or  Hy  Re-leigh,  Magh  Cier- 
nan,  Magh  GauroU,  and  Hy  Ser-ui-don,  each  go- 
verned by  their  refpedlive  chiefs.  O'Ruarc,  O*  Brady, 
(yCorry,  O'Sheridan,  Mc.  Kiernan  and  Mc.  Gau- 
roU, moft  of  whom  were  in  poffeflion  of  their 
eftates  at  the  beginning  of  the  laft  century. 
Brefine  is  now  called  the  county  of  Cavan,  though 
formerly  it  took  in  Leitrim,  and  part  of  Annaly. 

BREGIA  or  Bregmuin,  that  is,  the  place  or 
plain  of  the  habitation.  A  plain  extending  round 
the  royal  palace  of  Tara,  called  alfo  Magh  Bregh ; 
it  extended  as  far  as  Trim  and  Duleek. 

BREOGHAIN,  an  ancient  diflrid  containing 
the  intirc  county  of  Waterford,  fo  denominated 
from  lying  op  the  river  Braghan  or  Brigus;  the 
inhabitants  of  this  diftridt  were  frequently  called 
Slic^ht  Breoghain  or  the  race  dwelling  on  the 
forked  river,  and  were  the  Brigantes  of  Ptolemy, 
their  country  was  bounded  on  the  eaft  by  Abhan 
Braghan,  on  the  north  by  the  Sure,  on  the  weft  by 
the  Black-water,  and  on  the  fouth  by  the  fea. 
Their  moft  ancient  chiefs  were  denominated  Hy 
Brcoghan  and  O^Breoghan,  whence  by  corruption 
Q^Brain,  which  the  genealogifts  of  the  latter  ages 
have  made  defcend  from  tlie  O'Briens  of  Tho-* 


294  B    R    I 

mond,  whereby  they  have  confounded  one  race 
with  the  other.  The  Hy  Breoghans  were  difpof- 
fefled  of  the  fouth  parts  of  their  country  by  Aon* 
gus  at  the  head  of  the  clan  of  the  Defii ;  who  had 
been  expellcd'the  county  of  Mcajh  by  Cormac  mac 
Art  in  278*  From  that  time  the  fouthern  parts  of 
this  ancient  diflri^  was  in  the  poflleflion  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  Defii.  But  the  northern  remained 
under  the  government  of  its  native  princes  until 
the  arrival  of  the  Engliih,  when  the  greater  part 
of  the  country  was  divided  among  the  Boyles^ 
Sherlocks,  Poors^  Aylwards,  Daltons,  Waddings, 
&c.  feudatory  tenants  to  Henry  II.  who,  after  the 
general  diilribution  of  the  kingdom  among  his 
followers,  referved  to  himfelf  all  the  Country  from 
Cork  to  Waterford.  The  ancient  princes  however 
ilill  retained  a  part  which  they  held  by  grant  from 
the  Englifli  monarchs ;  and  we  find  an  O'Brien  in 
the  tenure  of  a  confiderable  Janded  property  in 
this  county  at  the  commencement  of  the  lad  cen- 
tury; but  whether  defcended  from  the  Hy  Bre- 
oghans or  O'Briens  of  Thomond,  is  not  certain. 
The  Slioght  Breoghan  was  called  alfo  by  the 
ancient  lri(h  writers  Slioght  Lugach,  or  the  race 
on  the  water  which  feem  to  be  the  fame  as  the 
Lucent  of  Ptolemy,  *  though  others  place  the 
Luceni  or  Lucenii'along  Dingle  bay  in  the  county 
of  Kerry. 

BREOGHAIN-ABHAIN,  fee  Brigus. 
BRIG  ANTES,  fee  Brigus  and  Breoghain. 
BRIGANTIA,  a  town  mentioned  by  Richard 
of  Cirencefter,  and  fuppofcd  the  capital  of  the  Bri- 

♦    Smith't  CO.   Waterford.    O'Conor'n  Diflcxt,  p.  lyS^ 
Ware. 


B    R    I  295 

gantcs  of  Ptolemy.  Probably  a  place  feme  where 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Brigus,  where  the  natives 
ailembled  to  traffic  with  foreigners  ^  perhaps  the 
prefent  city  of  Waterford. 
BRIGH-THAIGH,  or  Brigh  Mac  Thaidghe, 
that  is  the  habitation  of  Mc  Thaigh,  in  Meath. 
Here  Qelafius  Uftiop  of  Ardmagh  held  a  Synod  in 

J3RIGUS,  the  ancient  name  of  a  river  mentU 
oned  by  Ptolemy  in  the  fouth  of  Ireland,  and  ge- 
nerally thought  to  be  the  Barrow,  but  here  feems 
to  be  a  fmall  error ;  the  Brigus  of  Ptolemy  did  not 
properly  belong  to  the  Barrow »  but  to  the  main- 
channel  of  the  three  rivers,  the  Barrow,  Nore  and 
Sure,  which  uniting  near  Rofs  and  Waterford, 
were  from  thence  to  the  fea  diftinguiftiad  by  the 
0ncient  Iriih  by  the  general  name  of  Breoghan  Ab* 
han  or  forked  river,  and  from  whence  Ptolemy 
undoubtedly  obtained  bis  name  of  Brigus.  The 
three  branches  Barrow,  Nore  and  Sure,  anciently 
the  Sure,  Feorus  and  Breba  were  equally  unknown 
to  this  ancient  geographer,  who  obtained  his 
information  from  the  foreign  merchants,  who  only 
viiited  the  fea  coails*  The  people  inhabiting  near 
the  mouth  and  fouthern  branch  of  this  river»  were 
by  the  natives  denominated  as  we  have  before  ob- 
ferved,  Slioght  Breoghan  or  the  race  on  the  forked 
river;  whence  ptqlemy  calls  them  by  corruption, 
Srigantes.  The  real  fignification  of  the  word, 
Brigantes,  not  being  known  to  the  writers  of  the 
middle  and  latter  ages  have  caufed  innumerable 
conjedures ;  Richard  of  Cirencefter  thinks  they 
were  Britons  who  fled  from  the  tcrmr  of  the  Ro- 
man arms  dbout  50  years  after  the  birth  of  Chrift 


»96  B    R    U 

^  That  they  were  colonies  from  Britain  is  evident, 

but  they  certainly  arrived  much  earlier  than  the 
time  fpeciBed,  at  lead  the  major  part. 
BRIGUS,  miftakcn  by  Camden^  Ware  and 
fome  others  for  Brigantia,  and  thought  to  be  Leigh- 
lin  on  the  fiarraw  in  the  county  of  Carlow ;  but 
no  fuch  place  exifted  in  the  early  ages. 

BRUGHNA-BOYNE,  a  Cemetery  of  the  an- 
cient  kings  of  Ireland,  now  Trim. 

BRUGHRIGH,  that  is  the  habitation  of  the 
king;  the  feat  of  the  kings  of  Cairbre  Aobhdha^ 
now  Kenry  in  the.  county \>f  Limerick;  and  ap- 
pears to  be  the  Regia  Altera  of  Ptolemy.  Here  Au- 
liflf-mor  0*Donaghue  king  of  Cairbre  Aobhdha 
was  flain  by  Mortogh  CVBrien  in  1 165;  now  called 
^  Brury. 

BRUIGHEN  DA  DARG,  or  the  habitation  of 

the  two  caves,  called  alfo  Teach  tCaoi  droma  Rmtbe^ 
that  is  the  houfe  of  the  chief  or  elder,  in  the  Rath 
of  the  hollow  mount.  This  Raih  contained  the 
royal  palace  of  Taragh,  fo  much  fpoken  of  by  the 
Irifh  poets  and  antiquaries  ;  and  was  fnuated  in 
view,  and  not  far  from  the  Hill  of  Taragh,  where- 
on the  States  affembled.  Conar  the  fon  of  Tren- 
mor»  called  by  the  Irifh  hiftorians  Conarrmor,  and 
chief  of  a  colony  of  Caledonians,  who  fettled  in 
this  country  about  the  birth  of  Chrift,  originally 
built  the  palace  of  Taragh  ;  called  the  habitation 
;  or  Rath  of  the  caves,  from  containing  feveral  caves 

under  the  platform.  By  fome  accident  the  royal 
palace  fiiuated  in  the  rath^  was  burned  to  the 
ground,  in  the  firfl  year  of  its  eredion  ;  but  was 
immediately  repaired  and  improved,  by  Conar, 
who  reiidcd  in  it  feveral  yc^s.    This  king  how- 


S    R    O  297 

^^er  fiaving  expelled  Ankle,  one  of  his  Caledoniad 
taptains  into  the  Ifle  of  MaTi,  made  him  fo  much 
his  enemy,  that  fome  time'  after,  he  returned  with 
an  army,  took  Tara  by  furprize  and  fet  fire  to 
the  palace ;  in  the  flames  of  which  Conar  periftied. 
From  this  time  it  remained  in  ruins  for  feveral 
years,  during  the  conteft  between  the  Caledonian 
and  Belgian  fepcs.  It  was  however  at  leirgth  re* 
built  in  great  fplendor,  and  fo  continued  for  a 
number  of  years  after  -,  during  the  frequent  wai^  it 
fufiered  feveral  conflagrations,  and  was  finally  de- 
Aroyed  by  Brien  Boromh,  in  995,  near  a  thoufand 
years  after  ks*  firft  ereftion.  The  rath  of  this  ce- 
lebrated palace,  is  yet  remaining,  under  which, 
tradition  fays,  there  are  a  number  of  caves.  The 
royal  apartments  and  other  buildings,  fituated 
within  the  ramparts,  were  conftrufted  of  wattles 
or  wicker  work,  fupported  by  whited  pillars  form- 
ed of  the  trunks  of  trees,  and  whofe  walls  were  li- 
ned witlv  mats»  made  of  fine  ruftics.  The  num- 
ber and  dimenfions  of  the  principal  buildings  com- 
pofing  the  palace  of  Teamor  or  Tacagh,  during 
the  middfe  ages,  have  been  given  by  the  Irilh  an- 
tiquaries ;  but  who  have  in  general  confounded  them 
with  the  Naoifteaghan  on  the  hill  of  Taragh  where 
the  States  ailembled.  The  buildings  of  the  pa- 
lace,  confiiled  of  the  Teach  Miodhcuharta,  or 
chief  courty  where  the  princes  were  entertained, 
and  four  other  large  houfes,  for  the  lodging  of  the 
nobles  and  royal  family ;  all  fituated  round  the  foot, 
of  the  ranrtpartf  after  the'  mannei*  of  the  ancient 
Greeks,  in  the  conftruftion  of  their  villas.  Keat- 
ing has  given  a  pompous  defcription  of  the  great 
court,,  apparently  mucb  exaggerated-^  according 
fo  him,  it  was  300  feet  long,  40  feet  high,  and 


«98  C    A    E 

60  feet  brond.  If  fuch  ti^ere  the  dimenfions,  if 
muft  have  been  an  open  court  furrounded  with  the 
royal  apartments  j  a  circumftance  indeed  extremely 
probable,  as  we  know  open  courts  were  cuftomary 
among  the  ancient  Greeks.  In  the  middle  of  the 
court  was  ere£ted  the  throne,  whereoti  the  Yponarch 
fat ;  the  kings  oi  Munfter  with  the  provincial  de- 
puties on  his  left  hand,  thofe  of  Ulfter  on  the  rights 
the  king  of  Leinfter  in  fronts  and  the  kii)g  of 
Coiiaught  behind ;  they  being  after  the  manner 
of  the  Pagan  ttmes^  feated  circularly  round  the 
throne  f . 

BURRIN,  Bhurriii  or  Bhorriti,  that  is,  the  difi. 
tant  or  external  coumry ;  a  barony  in  the  County 
of  Clare,  on  the  fouth  of  the  bay  of  Gal  way,  de-* 
nominated  alfo  formerly  Hy  Loch-lean,  or  the  dif- 
ttt&,  on  the  waters  of  the  fea  ;  the  chiefs  whereof 
were  called  O'Loghlin,  or  O'Laghlin;  fome  of 
whom  remained  in  pofTciTion,  at  the  commencement 
of  the  laft  century. — In  this  diHridl  were  the 
Canganij  of  Ptolemy. 

BUVINDA,  or  Bubinda,  the  ancient  name  of* 
a  river  mentioned  by  Ptolemy,  and  thought  to  be 
the  Boyne.  The  word  Btmnda  feems  to  be  derived 
from  the  Glmbric-BFitifti  words,  Bu-fkn-dav^  that 
is  the  ckar  rapid  water ;  wlicnce  called  by  the  Irifh 
Bomd  or  BoUind^  by  corruption  the  Boyne* 


V-^ABLANI  or  Galeni,  the  ancient  inhabitants 
of  Caclan.    They  were  a  branch  of  the  Scotii  j 

f  O'Conor's  Diflert.  p.  129.  135.  and  IntroduAion  p.  \24 
Colledaaea  No*  3.  p.  377.    No.  4.  p.  5iS.  585^ 


C    A    I  2^5 

but  during  the  middle  ages  were  tributary  either 
to  the  chiefs  of  Cuolan  or  Hy  Falgta.    See  Oalan. 

CAIRBRE-AOBHDHA,  or  the  diftria  on  the 

watery  from  Gnrbre  a  diftriA*  and  Aobbdba  waters; 
the  prefent  barony  of  Kenry  in  the  county  of 
Limerick.  This  country  was  alfo  denonrunated 
Hy  Dun  na  bhan,  or  the  hilly  diftridt  on  the  river; 
the  ancient  chiefs  whereof  were  called  Hy  Don- 
na van,  or  O'Donov^an,  that  is  the  chiefs  of  the  htUy 
country  on  the  river  *.  The  phndpal  place  was 
Brughrighy  the  Rigia  altera  of  Ptolemy^  See 
Brughrigh  and  Rigiau 
CAIRN,  or  a  heap  of  Aone9  y  large  mounds  of 
ftones  found  in  different  parts  of  Ireland,  and  in- 
deed in  mod  countries  of  Europe.  They  were 
the  fepulchres  of  the  ancient  Celtic  heroes^  efpeciaily 
of  celebrated  commanders  of  arnriies,  and  founders 
of  colonies.  On  thefe  mounds  fecrifices  were 
offered  in  honour  of  the  Earth  or  univcrfal  Nature ' 
on  the  eve  of  the  firft  of  November,  from  whence 
they  were  denominated  Flacbgo^  or  temples  of 
Vefta  by  the  Irifh,  but  Andaie  by  the  ancient 
Britons.  Spoils  and  prifoners  taken  in  war  were 
alfo  frequently  facrificed  on  ihem  in  order  to  ap- 
peafe  the  manes  of  the  departed  worthier,  after 
the  m#noer  of  the  ancient  Me:fcicans.  Here  wa^r 
exercifed  a  fpecies  of  divination  denominateci^  the 
O^,  in  order  to  confuh  the  fpirits  of.  ancient  times 
relative  to  future  events. 

As  repofitaries  of  the  dead,  they  were  frequently 
called  Mogb  ad  air^  or  Mogb  air  coir  nagB^  that  is 
temples,  lanftuaries,  or  cairns  of  Mogb  or  Sodorn^ 
the  genius  who  prefided  over  human  affatrsy  and 

*  Colled.  Ho.  jt  p.  37y. 


300  CAN 

and  the  manes  of  the  dead ;  whence  the  RonVan^ 
called  them  temples  of  Mercury  and  fani^uaries  of 
Saturn,  on  which  fires  were  occafionally  lighted  in 
honour  of  the  fun  and  earth. 
According  to  the  Irr(h  antiquaries,  theie  Cairns 
were  the  moft  ancient  fepulchres  of  the  old  Irifti, 
the  principal  perfon  was  interred  or  his  urn  placed 
in  a  eave  or  dome  in  the  centre  of  the  mount,  and 
in  the  early  ages  was  accompanied  by  his  wife  anc^ 
neareft  friends,  who  were  inclofed  alive  with  him* 
in  the  tomb ;  for  which  reafon  we  frequently  find 
in  opening  thefe  tumuli,  human  bones  uncovered 
on  the  floor  of  the  vault,  whilft  the  urn  containing- 
the  afhes  of  the  hero  lies  interred  under  the  taber- 
nacle. 

This  barbarous  cuftom,  however,  was  at  length 
aboliflied^  and  the  friends,  relatione  and  defcend- 
ants  of  the  deceafed  chief  were  interred  under  the 
upright  ftones  encircling  the  bafe  of  the  monument, 
A  number  of  thefe  Tumuli  are  dill  remaining  in 
'  Ireland^  particularly  Cairn  ^ngus  at  Nev^  Grangtf 
in  the  county  of  Eaft  Meath,  Ciirn  hanntdiX  Newry, 
Cairn  Dare  near  Kildare,  Cairn  Cluin. — And  a 
fine  one  on  the  banks  of  the  Liffey,  about  ten  miles 
from  Dublin . — See  Tlachgo,  and  Mogh-adair.  * 
CANCOR  A,  Of  the  chief  rcf^dencc  5  a  rath  or 
cafile  near  Killaloe,  the  palace  of  the  ancient  kings 
of  Thomond,  built  by  Brien  Boromh.  It  was  de- 
ftroyed  by  O'Neill  and  hisUltonians  in  i  loi.  The 
only  remains  now  vifible  of  this  ancient  royal  palace 
are  the  ramparts  and  fo{r6  of  the  rarii, 

*  Mc.  Curtin's  Antlq.  Hiftoire  dcs  Celtes.   Jurieu's  CrHicsd 
Hift.  of  th«  Churcbi  and  CoUcftanea  No.  '5  and  6. 


CAR  301 

CANGANiE  INSUL/E,  mentioned  by  Richard 

of  Cirenccfter,  tlie  prefcnt  fouth  Hks  of  Arran  on 
the  coafts  of  Burrin  -,  the  Canganij  of  Ptolemy. 
CANGANIJ,  or  Ganganii,  a  people  inhabiting 
the  weftern  parts  of  the  county  of  Clare,  menti- 
oned  by   Ptolemy.     Canganij   or  Ccanganij   are 
evidently  deried  from  Cean  a  head  or  promon- 
tory, and  Can    external ;  whence  Canganij  the 
people  of  the  external  prdmontory  ;    They  were 
the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  prefcnt  barony  of 
Burrin,  iti  the  county  of  Clare 5  -Burrin   having 
nearly  the  fame   fignification  as  Canganij,  which 
fee. 

CARAN^  feeCoran. 

CARMEN,  or  the  inclofed  place,  from   car  a 
round  enclofure  and  men  a  place  5  whence  Gather- 
men  the  place  of  the  city.     This  place  was  the 
capital  of  the  ancient  Coulan,  and  the  Naafteighan 
where  the  Rates  of  the  fouthern  parts  of  Leinfter 
met.    It  was  fituated  on  a  gentle  Hoping  hill  about 
five  miles  eaft  of  Atliy  in  the  county  of  Kildare^ 
now  diftirtguifhed  by  the  moat  of  Mullamaft,  or 
the  moat  of  decapitation ;  from  the  murder  of  a 
number  of  Irilh  gentlemen  by  feveral  Englilh  ad- 
venturers in   the  fixteenth  dentury.     The  hill  of 
Carmen  exatSly  refembles   that  of  Tara   in  the 
county  of  Meath  ;  ifluing  originally  from  the  bo- 
fomof  a  ihick  wood,  of  an  oblate,  conical  figure, 
aboutamilein  diameter  at  the  bafe;  front  the  fum- 
mit,   which  Js  nearly  three  quarters  of  a  mile  in 
letigth,  the  feveral  counties  of  fouth  Leinfter  may- 
be feen ;  IBiere  are  yet  remaining  on  it  the  Rath 
and  Laoisin  which"  the  chiefs  encamped  ;  alfo  thef 
Labereigh  or  Areopagus,  confifting  of  fccteen  co- 
nical mounds  of  earth  in  a  circle » of  68  feet  in  dia-« 
Vol.  in.  No.  XI.  £ 


3C2  CAR 

meter,  on  which  the  chiefs  fat  in  council.  Near 
this  place  wa&  fought  the  celebrated  battle  of  Gar^ 
men  towards  the  dofe  of  the  third  century,  between 
the  people  of  fouth  Leinfter,  and  Carmac  Cas 
king  of  Munfter*.  The  field  where  this  battle  was 
fought  is  about  three  miles  from  Carmen,  and  two 
from  Athy  j  at  this  day  numbers  of  the  bodies  of 
the  flatn  are  frequently  dug  up  about  a  foo^  below 
the  prefent  furface,  and  in  the  ieveral  diredions 
in  which  they  fell. 

CARRAN-FEARAIDHE,  or  the  hill  or  rock 

of  the  men  of  thd  water,  now  Knock-Aine ,  in 
}he  county  of  Limerick.  At  or  near  this  place,  a 
bloody  battle  was  fought  between  the  princes  of 
Conaught  and  Dioiiia  kingof  Munfter  v  in  which 
the  former  were  entirely  defeated,  and  five  chiefs 
and  four  thoufand  officers  i^nd  foldiers  left  dead  on 
the  field  f. 

CARRICKASTICKEN,     fee    CieTrk^naoitea- 

ghan. 

CARRICKFERGUS,  fee  Dunrobarky. 

CARRIGOGINNIOL,  or  Carrie  ui  cinniol,  that 
is  the  rock  of  the  diftridk  of  the  chief  tribe,  calljbd 
alfo  Pobal  Brien,  or  the  people  of  Brien.  Donogh 
Cairbreach  -  O'Brien  in  1211  received  from  John 
king  of  England  patents  for  the  eftatc  of  Carrigo- 
ginniol,.  in  the  county  of  Limerick,  at  the  yearly 
rent  of  fixty  marks.  The  earls  of  Pefmond  af- 
terwards became  lords  of  this  diftridt  J. 

CARSIOL,  or  the  habitation  on  the  rock,  from 
car  or  carric  a  rock,  and^c/  a  race  or  habitation  ; 

♦  Collcft.  No.  4*  p.  427.    O'Conor's  Diff.  p.  177^ 
?**  f  Colleft.  No.  4*  p.  444. 

^.  %  CoUcA*  No.  4«  p»  624.- 


s. 


CAR  303 

nbw  CafheK    The  rock  cf  Qlhel  was  originally  a 
dun  or  caftle  of  the  ancient  chiefs  of  Ec^nacht- 
Caifily  or  Magh-Feimen,  called  from  their  habttar 
iation  on  this  ifolated  rock,  Uj  Dun  na  $noU  or 
chief  of  the  hill  of  the  plain,  by  corruption  O'Don- 
hohue ;  in  later  ages  they  were  diftinguiflied   by 
the  name  of  Cartheigh,  or  inhabitants  of  the  rocky 
whence  defcended   the  Mac  Cartbies  hereditary 
chiefs  of  this  diftridt.     However,  fomc  years  be- 
fore the  eftablifliment  of  chriftianity  in  this  coun- 
try, Calhel  became  the  royal  feat  of  the  monarchs 
of  Muniler,  in  which  ftate  it  appears  to  have  con- 
tinued until  the  commencement  of  the  tenth  cen- 
tury ;  when  Cormac  Mac  Culinan,  being  king  of 
Cafliel  and  bifhop  of  Emiy,  erected  on  the  fcite 
of  the  old  palace  an  elegant  chape],  and  remov- 
ed thither  the  epifcopal  fee  from  Emly,   making  it 
the  metropolitan  fee  of  all  Munfter;  Which  cha- 
pel of  of  Cormac  was  repaired,  and  a  fyniod  held 
in  it  in  the  year   11 34.    But  Donald  O'Brien  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  II.  built  a  new  church  from  the 
.foundation,  and  converted  Cormac's  chapel  into 
£1  chapter^houfe,  and  made  cotifiderable  graTits  of 
land  to  the  fee ;  which  his  Ton  Don^t  augmented 
with  other  benefactions ;   King  John  alfo  adding 
fomething  to  the  reverfue,  confirmed  the  donations 
of  Donat  in  IZ15.  About  the  year  i4r5  the  church 
built  by  C6rmac  and  Donald  O'Brien  and  dedicat- 
ed to  St.  Patrick,  being  through  age,  in  a  ruiiious 
ftate,  was  repaired  by  Richard  0*Hcdian,  archbi- 
Ihop  of  Caflicl,  who  alfo  built  a  hall  for  the  vicars 
choral,  and  endowed  it  with  lands.     From  this 
time  the  cathedral  of  Cafliel  was  made  ufe  of  as 
the  metropolitan  church  of  Munfter,  until  about 
the  year  1750,  when  it  was  (hamcfuUy  given  up  to? 

E  2 


304  CAT 

ruin, — and  in  which  ftate  it  now  lies ;  dodtor  Ar- 
.    thurxPrice  was  then  archbilhop  *. 

CAS,-  fee  Ga. 

CASIOL  IRRA,  or  weft  Cafhel,  fix  miles  fouth 
of  Sligo,  where  a  bilhopiick  was  erected  by  St. 
Bron  in  the  begining  of  the  fixth  centuryf . 

CATHAIGH  INK,  or  Inis-cathay,  denominat- 
ed air9  Inis  Gatha,  or  Inis  Ga ;  that  is  the^ifland 
in  the  Tea,  it  being  fituaied  in  the  mouth  of  the 
Shannon,  between  the  counties  of  Gare  and  Kerry. 
St.  Patrick  founded  a  monaflery  here  and  plac- 
ed over  it  St.  Senan  $  It  became  afterwards  a 
biflioprick,  and  was  united  to  that  of  Limerick  in 
11 88  or  1190.  The  monaftery  was  frequently 
plundered  by  the  Danes.  It  is  now  called  Inis- 
Scattery  %. 

C ATHERLOCH,  or  the  city  on  the  lake ;  now 
the  town  of  Carlow.  Here  king  John  eredled  a 
caftle  for'the  protection  of  the  £ngU(h  colonies, 
the  ruins  of  which  are  yet  vifible.  It  was  taken 
by  one  of  the  Cavanaghs,  named  Donald  Mc.  Art 
who  ftiled  himfelf  Mc.  Murrough,  king  of  Leinlter 
in  the  twentieth  year  of  Richard  II.  in  his  pof- 
feflion  it  remained  fome  time  §. 

CATHERLOUGH  county,  or  the  county  of 

Gtrlow,   comprehending  the  ancient   di(lri<5ls  of 
Hy  Cabhanagh  and  Hy  Drone,  being  the  northern 
'    part  of  the  principality  of  Hy  Cinfidagh.    It  waa 
made  a  county  by  king  John  about  laio. 

•  Col]e6k.  No.  3.  p.  375  Harris's  Ware,  v.  p.  x.  ^64^ 
f  Harris's  Ware  v.  1.  p.  464* 
X  Ufher  p.  454.     Harris's  Ware  toL  x.  p*  5oi« 
I  Ware's  Annals. 


CIA  305 

« 

CAUCIJ,  an  ancient  people  of  Ireland,  placed 
by  Richard  of  Cirencefter  in  tlie  county  of  Dublin, 

on  the  banks  of  the  Liftey,  and  in  the  northern 
paits  of  the  county  of,  Wicklow.  The  word,  Cau- 
cij,  is  evidently  derived  from  the  ancient  Britifh, 
Chic  luy  that  is  the  high  diflridt  between  the  rivers ; 
whei\ce  the  ancient  Germans,  inhabiting  the  coun- 
try betwen  the  Elb  and  Wefer,  are  called  by  Pto- 
lemy Chaucii  Majores,  and  thofe  dwelling  between 
the  Wefer  and  the  Emfe,  were  denominated  Chaucii 
Mltious.  The  Caucij  of  Ireland  therefor  undoubt- 
edly were  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  mountai- 
nous country  lying  between  the  rivers  Barrow  and 
Nore,  called  by  the  ancient  Irilh  Hy  Breoghain 
Gabhrain^  or  the  diftridt  of  the  high  country  between 
the  forks.  The  chiefs  of  which  were  denominat- 
ed Hy  Breghnan,  by  corruption  O'Brenan,  fome 
of  whom  were  in  pofleflion  of  that  country  at  the 
commencement  of  the  laft  century*. 

CERRIGIA,  or  the  rocky  country,  the  prefent 
county  of  Kerry,  from  Cerrig  or  Carrie  a  rock. 

CHILL,  fee  Cill  and  Kilj 

CIARUIDHE,  or  the  rocky  diftrid  on  the  water, 

from  ciar  or  cer,  a  rock,  and  uidbe  or  ui  dba^  a 
diftrid  on  the  w^er;  the  prefent  barony  of 
Iraght  in  the  county  of  Kerry,  on  the  fouihern 
banks  of  the  Shannon,  and  from  which  is  derived 
Cerrigia  and  Kerry.  The  chiefs  of  this  country 
were  called  Hy  Cain  air  Ciaruidhe,  th^t  is  the 
chief  of  the  weftern  diftrift  of  the  rocky  country  ; 
by  contraction  O'Conor  Kerry ;  whofe  defcen*^ 
dants  were  in  pofieflion  of  their  ancient  patrimony 
in  the  beginning  of  the  laft  century.    This  dif- 

♦  O'Conor'8  Ortdiui. 


3o6  C    I    N 

trift  was  fome times  denominated  Ciaruidbe  Luacbra^ 
or  the  rocky  di drift  on  the  great  lake  or  water, 
and  Feor  na  Floinrij  that  is  the  people  of  the  chief 
or  leader  *. 

CIERRIENAOITEAGHAN,    now    corruptly 

called  Carrickafticken,  that  is  the  rock  or  hill  of  the 
affembly  of  the  elders ;  the  Maiftean  of  the  ancient 
inhabitants  of  the  county  of  Louth,  the  Voluniii 
of  Ptolemy.  It  is  fituated  near  Dundalk,  in 
feveral  hills  or  mounds  compofing  the  Leaberagh  or 
Areopagus,  urns  containing  the  afhes  of  the  0I4 
chiefs  have  been  found  \  but  the  principal  rath  has 
been  in  part  deftroyed  f. 
CILL-AICE,  that  is  the  fyll  grown  wood,  or 
.  ftrong  church.  A  place  in  the  county  of  Meath 
4eftroycd  by  Callaghan,  a  king  of  fouth  Munfter 

in  9391- 
CILL  MAC  DUAGH,  or  the  church  of  Mc. 

Duagh  J  a  church  and  biflioprick  in  the  county  of 
Galway,  founded  in  the  middle  of  the  fixth  .cen- 
tury by  St.  Colman,  fon  of  Duagh,  defcended 
from  tjie  ancient  chiefs  of  Tir-malgaid.  The  bi- 
Ihoprick  of  Cillmacduagh  was  united  to  rhat  of 
Clonfert  in  1602  §. 

CINEAL  EOGHEAN,    or  Cean  all  Eaghain, 

from  Cean  tbuath  oil  Eagb  an,  prononuiiced  Connal 
Owen  or  the  principal  divifion  of  the  northern 
county  of  theOUor  Bolgaj  an  ancient  diflrid  in 
the  province  of  Ulfter  comprehending  originally 
the  prefent  counties  of  Tyrone,  Armagh,  Done- 
gall,  and  part  of  the  county   of  Derry,    b^ing 

*  CoUcd.  No.  3.  p.  379* 

f  Wright's  Louthiana, 

I  Collca.  No.  4.  p.  462. 

§  Harris's  Ware,  v.  1.  p.  634,  and  6i^8. 


C    L    A  307 

the  ancient  divifions  of  £irjf^//  and  Orgall  It  was 
the  firft  fettlemcnt  of  the  Bolga  in  the  North  a- 
bout  300  years  before  Chrift,  the  chiefs  of  which 
were  denominated  Connel  or  Connar,  until^the 
fourth  century,  when  one  of  the  fons  of  0*Nial 
the  great  principal  king  of  Hy  Faillia  took  poffef- 
fion.of  the  eaftern  part,  or  Orgall  ^  whilft  the  wef- 
tern  or  EirgaU  remained  under  the  dominion  of 
its  native  princes,  which  from  them  was  called 
in  the  latter  ages  Tir  Connal^  or  the  country  of  Con- 
nal,  comprehending  the  prefcnt  county  of  Donegall. 
Onel  Eogbean  being  thus  confined  to  the  counties  of 
Derjry^  Tyrone  and  Armagh,  continued  un- 
der the  dominion  of  the  O'Nials  fome  time  after 
the  arrival  of  the  Englifti,  but  at'  length  was 
reduced  to  the  prefect  county  of  Tyrone,  being 
called  Tir  Owen^  or  the  land  of  Owen,  from  whence* 
Tyrone  is  derived  *. 

CINEALFEARMAIC,  or  the  chief  diftrid  of 
the  fons  of  men ;  a  country  in  the  ancient  Tho- 
mond  and  county  of  Clare;  thp  ancient  chiefs 
thereof  were  the  Q'Deas. 

CINEALTALMHUIM,  fee  Aoibh  Liathain. 
CINNEICH,  or  the  chief  place,  the  refidcnce  of 

Dermod  Mc.  Carthy,   near  Bandon,  deftroyed  in 

1 1 50  by  Mortogh  O'Brien. 

CLANNXUILEAN,  or  the  race  or  children 
of  the  corner  on  the  water ;  called  alfo  Hy  m 
Mor^  or  the  diftr  jdt  of  the  fea;  the  chiefs  of  which 
were  denominated  Mac  na  Mor  aois^  or  the  fon  of 
the  elders  of  the  fea,  by  contraftion  Mac  Nama- 
rasi  fome  of  whom  were  in  pofleffion  of  this 
country,  fituated  in  the  S.  E.  part  of  the  county 

♦  Keating.  O'Conpr'i  Difll     Harrit'i  Ware,  vol.  u 


3o8  C    L    O 

of  Clare  on  the  Shannon^  at  the  commencement 
of  the  lad  century.  It  was  alfo  part  of  Dail  Gais^ 
which  fee    • 

CLANRICARD,  fee  Hy  Fiacria  aidnc. 

CLOGHADH,  or  Cloghay  the  Hiberno-ccltic 
name  of  thofe  flender  round  towers  at  this  day 
found  in  feveral  parts  of  Ireland.  The  word  is 
derived  from  the  old  Irifti  Tlacbgo  from  Tlacbt  the 
earth  or  univerfe.  The  Druidic  temples  of  Veft^ 
in  wliidi  were  kept  the  facred  or  eternal  fire,  were 
called  TiacbgQ  or  templet  of  Cybele,  being  of  the 
fame  conftrudtion  with  the  Pfratbea  of  the  ancient 
Perfians,  and  the  Cbammia  of  the  Phoenicians  and 
Carthaginjans,  fome  of  which  are  ftill  remaining 
in  Perfia  and  Bulgaria.  The  Hibernian  Druids 
erefted  thefe  temples  in  their  fandtuaries,  as  is 
evident  from  the  ruins  of  feveral  ftill  remaining  in 
different  parts  of  the  kingdom,  particularly  at  Bal- 
lynafliebh  in  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  Navan  near 
Armagh,  &c.  They  were  conftruAed  of  rock 
ftone  without  cement,  and  were  of  the  fame  di^ 
amcter  with  thofe  towers  now  remaining,  but  to 
what  altitude  they  were  carried  is  not  cernain  5  little 
more  than  the  foundations  being  now  vifiWe. 
After  the  eftablifhment  of  chriftianity  in  Ireland,  a- 
monga  number  of  Druic  fuperftitions,  the  facred 
or  eternal  fires  were  prcferved  for  feveral  centu-r 
ries,  and^the  Tlacbgo  by  the  chriftian  clergy  remov- 
ed from  the  fandluaries  of  paganifm  to  thofe  of  the 
true  faiths  and  became  appurtenahoes  to  churches 
and  monafteries,  though  ftill  retaining  their  ancient 
denomination  of  Tlacbgo  or  temples  of  Vefta.  On 
the  abolition  of  thefe  fires,  about  the  twelfth  cen- 

♦  CoHcd.NQ,  4.  p.  60a. 


C    L    O  309 

tury/and  the  introdudion  of  bellSf  the  Tlacbgo  were 
in  general  converted  into  belfries,  whence  the  mo- 
dern name  for  a  bell  in  Irifli  is  clogby  frbm  being 
placed  in  the  Tlacbgo  or  veftal  temples.  As  thefe 
round  towers  are  neither  found  in  Britain  or  the 
European  continent,  they  were  nK)ft  probably  in-' 
troduced  into  this  ifland  by  the  Perfian  Magi  or 
Gaurs,  who  in  the  time  of  Conftantine  the  Great 
ran  over  the  world,  carrying  in  their  hands  cetifors 
containing  the    holy    fire ;    afcerting  their  God 
Oiould  deftroy  all  other  Gods,  which  in  fome  mea- 
fure  they  efFefted  by  lighting  fires  under  the/n, 
thereby  burning  thofe  of  wood  and  melting  thofe 
of  metal.     In  this  period  thechriflian  religion  had 
made  confiderable  progrefs  in  the  fouthern  and 
weftern  parts  of  Europe,  but  in  Ireland  druidic  fu- 
perftition  remaining  in  its  original  purity,  whofe 
tenets  not  being  widely   different  from  thofe  of 
the  Gaurs,  thefe  pagan  philofophers  found  a  ready 
aflent  to  •their  doctrines;   whence   Pyratheias  or 
veftal   towers  became  univerfal   throughout   the 
ifland,  in  the  place  of  the  ancient  Tlacbgo^  which 
we  have  fliewn  under  that  word  were   mounts  of 
flone  containing  the  remains  of  their  ancient  h^ 
roes,  and  on  which  fires  were  occafionally  lighted 
from  the  facred  vaults  at   the  times  of  facrifice. 
The  Clogbadb  now  remaining  in  Ireland   were  all 
erected  by  the  chriftian  clergy,  and  are  none  of 
them  older  probably  than  the  beginning  of  the 
feventh   century,  nor  none  of  a  later  date  than 
the  clofe  of  the  eleventh,  though  evidently  deriv- 
ed from  ftrudtures  of  a  fimilar  n,'».ture  ufed  by  the 
pagan  priefls  ^  they  were  however  continued  as 
belfries  to  the  clofe  of  the  fourteenth  century,  for 
\yhich  reafon  a  be|fry  in  the  Iridi  language  19 


\ 


jio  C    L    O 

termed  Oogbadb^  from  being  originally  temples  of 
iTlacbt.  (See  Tlachgo  and  Gadalians.)  ^ 
CLOGHER,  or  the»place  of  the  ftone ;  (ituated 
on  the  river  Launy  in  the  county  of  Tyrone. 
This  place  during  the  times  of  paganifm  was  a  drui- 
dic  fandtuary }  in  which  was  kept  a  (lone  of  divi-*' 
nation  called  the  golden  ftone ;  and  which  accord- 
ing to  the  regifter  of  Clogher,  the  Pevil  pro- 
nounced jugling  anfwers,  like  the  oracles  of  Apollo 
Pythius.  Several  antiquaries  have  thought  the 
ftone  of  Clogher  to  have  been  the  fame  with  the 
celebrated  Lee  Fail,  fo  much  fpoken  of  by  the  an- 
cient Irifli  writers.  But  from  being  denominated 
the  golden  ftone,  it  appears  to  have  been  a  gem 
pf  a  yellow  colour,  and  probably  was  of  the  fame 
fpecies  as  that  mentioned  by  Pliny,  and  called 
Ananchites ;  by  which  the  Greeks,  Romans  and 
all  the  Aborigines  of  Europe  divined  ;  refembling 
the  Urim  and  Thummin  of  the  Hebrews  f.  Here 
alio  was  fituated  the  royal  feat  of  the  ancient 
.  kings  of  Ergal,  near  which  St.  Macartin,  in  490, 
by  order  of  St.  Patrick,  founded  g  njonaftery  and 
biflioprick.  In  J041  the  church  of  Clogher  was 
rebuilt  and  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  St.  Macar- 
tin  i  fince  which  time  it  has  received  feveral  alte- 
rations and  improvements  by  fucceeding  bilhops, 
cfpecially  by  Mathew  Mc,  Catafaid,  who  in  1295, 
rebuilt  the  cathedral,  eredted  other  buildings,  and 
granted  feveral  valuable  donations  to  it.  The  fee 
of  Louth  was  united  to  this  bilhoprick  about  the 
middle  of  the  pleventh  century  Xt  together  with 

*  Ware  Ant.  Dufrcnc's  Gloff.  torn.  3.  Jurleu's  cntical  Hift. 
•f  the  Church,  vo].  2. 

t  ?J»ny>  1.  37-  "•         t  HamVi  Ware,  v.    i.  p.  lyj. 


C    L    O-  311 

> 

the  deaneries  of  Drogheda,  Athiidee  and  Doo- 
dalk.     See  Regia. 

CLOi>IARD,  an  ancient  monaflciy  and  biiho- 
prick  near  the  river  Boyne  in  die  county  of  Meath, 
founded  by  St.  Finian  in  520,  who  dftabliibed  a 
fcbool  in  his  monaftery  of  Clonard,  celebrated  for 
producing  feveral  learned  noen.  The  bilhoprick 
of  Clonard,  with  thofe  of  Trim,  Ardbraccan^ 
Donfliaghlin,  Slane  and  Foure*  were  oonfolidated 
before  the  year-ii52»  and  united  to  that  of 
Meath  about  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury^. Qonard  feeros  to  be  the  fame  place  as 
Guainiaraid,  which  fee. 

CLONFERT,  that  is  the  holy  retirement ;  fitu- 
ated  near  the  Shannon.  An  abbey,  church  and  bi* 
(hoprick  was  founded  here  in  558,  by  St.  Bren* 
dan,  who  was  interred  in  his  own  church  in 
May  577.  During  the  middle  ages  this  church 
was  celebrated  for  its  feven  altars,  and  the  weft 
front  fuppofed  to  have  been  eredted  by  John  bi- 
(hop  of  Gonfert,  about  1270,  is  Hill  beautiful. 
The  bifhoprick  of  Chillmacduagh  was  united  to 
this  fee  in  1 602  f . 

CLONMACNOIS,  or  Cluainmacnois,  that  is 
the  retirement  or  Tefting  place  of  the  fons  of  the 
chiefs,  on  account  of  its  b^ing  the  cemitery  or 
burying  place  of  a  number  of  the  ancient  Irifli 
chriilian  kings ;  it  is  fituated  on  a  rifing  ground  on 
the  eaftern  bank  of  the  Shannon,  between  tha 
confines  of  the  King's  county  and  *the  county  or 
Weft  Meath,  and  was  anciently  denominated 
Druim  Tipraid  or  Druim  Tipraic,    that  •  is  the 

♦  Harris's  Ware»  ▼.  1.  p.  135- 

t  Harris's  Warci  ▼.  i.  p.  637.  648. 


312  C    L    U 

church  of  the  nobles,  or  the  church  in  the  centre, 
it  being  fuppofcd  to  ftand  in  the  centre  of  Ireland. 
An  abbey  was  fftunded  here  in  548  by  St.  Ki- 
aran,  which  abbey  church  was  converted  into  a 
,  cathedral,  and. to  which  in  procefs  of  time  nine 
other  churches  were  added  by  the  kings  and  petty 
princes  of  the  country,  ^  as  places  of  I'epulture  ; 
all  ere^d  in  one  inclofure  of  about  two  Triih 
acres.  The  bi(hoprick  of  Clunmacjois  v  .  united 
to  tliat  of  Meath  in  1568,  by  aiithori^v  of  parli- 
^nient.  Since  which  time  the  ci^urch'-s,  epJfcopal 
palace  and  odier  buildings  have  been  fuffered  to 
decay,  being  at  prefent  little  better  than  a  heap 
of  ruins,  entombing  a  number  of  the  fepul- 
chres  of  the  nobility  and  bifliops,  containing  in- 
fcriptions  in  the  Latin,  Hebrew  and.  Irilh  lan^ 
guages*.  ^ 

CLOPOKE,  fee  Dun-cluin-poiic. 
CLOYNE,  fee  Cluain-vamah. 
CLUAINAINEACH,  or  the  bountiful  retire. 

•  ment,  a  church  or  monafiery  in  the  Queen's 
90unty  deftroyed  in  939  by  Callaghan  king  of 
fouth  Munfter.  The  word  is  derived  from  Qu* 
aiuy  Qoan^  Chin  or  Qone^  a  fequeftered  place,  and 
aineacb  or  eineach^  bountiful  or  liberal  f.  It  was 
called  alfo  Cluain-ednach. 

CLUAINIRAIRD,  or  the  retirement  on  the 
weftern  height,' a  religious^  houfe,  deftroyed  by 
Callaghan  in  939.     See  Clonar^. 

CLUAINRAMHAD,  or  the  retirement  of  the 
royal  heir ;  pear  ,Ennis,   built  by  Donogh  Cair^ 

*  Harris^  Ware,  v.  p.  165. 
*f  Colleft.  No.  4.  p.  462. 


C    O    A  31J 

breach  O'Brien  prince  of  Thomond,  on  being  ex- 
pelled Limerick  by  theEnglilh  in  1236  *• 

CLUAJN-VAMAH,  nowCloyne  in  the  county 

of  Cork.  Here  a  church  was  ercdled  and  a  bi- 
(hoprick  founded  by  St.  Gjlman,  who  died  on  the 
4th  of  November,  604.  The  bilhoprick  of  Clu- 
ain-vamah,  which  fignifies  the  fequeftered  cave  or 
habitation,  was  united  to  that  of  Cork  in  1430^ 
which  union  continued  until  the  nth  of  No* 
vcmber  1638,  when  George  Synge,  D.  D.  was 
confecrated  blihop  of  Cloyne.  From  that  time 
Cloyne  has  been  governed  by  its  own  prelates  ;  it 
is  fituated  about  fifteen  miles  from  Cork  f  >  in  the 
barony  of  Imokilly. 

CLUNES,  fee  Kilmore, 

CNAMHCHOILL,  or  the  eminent  wood,  now 

called  Knawhill  between  Cafhell  and  Sulchoid»  and 
celebrated  on  account  of  a  vii^ory  obtained  over 
the  Danes  by  Brien  Boromh  in  968  %- 

COALAN,  Caelan,  or  Galen,  an  ancient  diC* 
trift  in  Leinfter,  containing  the  county  of  Kildare 
with  part  of  Wicklow  and  Carlow,  being  bound- 
ed on  the  eaft  by  the  Widow  mountains ;  on  the 
fouih  and  weft  by  the  river  Barrow  \  and  on  the 
north  by  the  Liffcy,  and  part  of  the  bog  of  Allen- 
It  was  called  Cacfan  or  Galen,  that  is  the  woody 
country^  being  in  the  early  ages  almbft  one  con- 
tinued wood.  The  name  is  yet  retained  in  Kilcul- 
lan,  corrupted  from  Kill-coalan  or  Kill-caelan- 
The  chiefs  of  this  country  were  Hy  Caglan  or  Mc. 
Kelly,  whofe  principal  refidence  was  at  Rath- 
aois-Cagl,  now  corruptly  called  Rathafcul,  or  the 

♦  Collcft.  No.  4,  p.  ^93.     f  Harris's  Ware,  v.  i.  p.  547*. 

X  C0IU6L  No*  4*  p.  K^u 


314  C    0    I 

moat  of  Afcul,  about  three  miles  N.  E.  of  Athy. 
This  family  of  the  O'Kelly's  ifi  now  extindt,  at  leaflE 
they  are  reduced  to  a  very  low  condition,  being  in 
an  early  period  difpoffeflcd  of  therr  property  by 
the  Fit2-Gcralds,  Fitz-^Henrys  and  Keatings. 
COENDRUIN,  fee  Fiodh-aoiigufa. 
COIGIDUGARIAN,  or  Cb//M  u  ga  rian,  that 
is  the  kingdom  of  the  woody  country  in  the  fea  ; 
the  mod  ancient  Celtic  name  of  Ireland,  but  in 
particular  applied  to  the  counties  of  Fermanagh, 
Leitrim,  Meath,  Dublin,  Kildare,    and  the  King 
and  Queen's  counties,  from  being  in  the  early 
ages  almoft  covered  with  immenfe  forefts, 
COITEIGH,  Scoiteigh,  or  Scottii,  that  is  wood- 
landers,  from  coit  a  wood,    whence  Scoitergh  or' 
Scottii  in  the  plural,  a  race  dwelling  in  a  woody 
country.     They  were  the  moft  ancient  inhabitants 
of  the  middle,  northern  and  weftern  parts  of  Lein- 
fter,  aud  the  Scotti  of  Richard  of  Cirencefter^  who 
thinks  they  were  Britilh  colonies,  who  retired  into 
this  country  on  the  firft  arrival  of  the  Belgic  tribes 
in  Britain  about  350  years  before  the  Chriftian  aera  ^ 
for  fome  years  they  rather  perambulated  than  in- 
habited this  ifland  5  that  is  until  the  arrival  of  fub- 
fequent  colonies,  when  they  were  confined  to  the 
interior  parts  an^  denominated  Scots*,     The  Irifli 
writers  frequently  called  them  Heremonii,  and  af- 
fert  that  the  Scots  were  the  defcendants  of  Here- 
mon  the  eldeft  fon  of  Milefius,  who  fettled  in  this 
country.     It  is  true  in  the  moft  ancient  Irifli  po- 
ems they  are  called,  Scottagb  flioght  Heremoneigk 
chnn  Melidb^  which  the  Monks  and  Bards  of  the 
middle   and  latter  ages,  not   underftanding  the^ 

*  Richard  of  Circnccftcr,  p.  50^ 


cot  31$ 

ancient  Celtic  tongue,  have  tranflated  the  Scots  of 
the  race  of  Heremon  one  of  the  fons  of  Milefms  ^ 
whereas  the  true  fignification  is,  tbe  inbabitants  cf 
the  woodjf  country  of  tbe  race  of  tbe  wejiern  people^ 
Bhealgagh  was  the  principal  tribe  of  the  Scots  in  the 
middle  ages,  and  their  country,  comprehending  the 
prefent  King's  County  and  County  of  Weft-Meatht 
has  ever  born  the  appellation  of  Hy  Bhcalgeigh, 
Hy  Failgii,  or  Hy  Fallan,  that  is,    the  country 
of    the  Bealgians,    or  worfhippers  of  Beal.      It 
appears  from  O'FIaherty's  Ogygla,  that  Hugony 
the  great  was    the    firft    who  reigned  over  the 
Heremonii   in   Ireland,    about   330  years  before 
Chrtft,  and  from  whom  alf  the  kings  and  nobliss 
of  Leinfter  endeavoured   to   derive  their  origin. 
A  circumftance  which  nearly  coincides  with  the 
affertion  of  Richard  l^efore  fpoken  of,  relative  to 
the  arrival  of  the  Scots  in  Ireland  about  (he  middfe 
of  the  fourth  century  before  the  Chriftian  aera. 
Some  years  prior  to  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick,  we 
find  the  Scots,  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Leinfier 
and  fif  ft  of  the  Fir  Bolg  in  Ireland  extending  their 
fettlements  over  all  Leinfter,  divided  into  a  num- 
ber of  clans  or  petty  ftates,  each  governed  by  its 
own  paternal  chief,  but  fubordinate,  in  fome  re- 
fpe£ks,  to  the  chief  of  the  head  clan  refiding  at 
Tara  in  the  county  of  Meath.    Thefe  were  the 
Falgii,  the  Colmanii  or  Caelmanii,  the  FearnK>rii, 
the  Tefiii,  the  Slanii,  the  Debleanii,  the  Galenii  or 
Caelenii,  the  Moedinii,  and  the  Elii  fubje£titig  to 
their  dominion  the  Cuolanii  or  Menapii  of  Ptolemy, 
and  the  Morii,  the  Coriondii  of  Ptolemy,  which 
fee  under  thdr  refpedtiVe  names.    They  alfo  from 
the  middle  of  the  fecond  to  the  beginning  of  die 


3i6  CON 

fifth  century  made  feveral  eflablifhments  in  thtf 
other  provinces  of  Munfter,  Conaught  and  Ulfter, 
anmong  the  Motnonii,  Olnegmachts  and  Ultonians, 
and  thereby  claiming  the  fovereignty  of  the  whole 
ifland,  which  about  the  fourth  century  obtained  the 
name  of  Scotia,  and  the  inhabitants  Scots.  But 
•  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Ireland  were  principally 
known  to  foreigners  by  the  name  of  Scotii  from 
their  pyratical  depredations  during  the  middle  ages. 
See  Scoiii,  Hercmonii,  Bolgae,  Milefians,  Fal- 
ffii  &c.  ^ 

COITIDH-U-GA.RIAN,  fee  Coigidugarian. 

COLBDI,  or  Coulbhdui,  that  is  the  projcding 
corner  in  the  water ;  now  Colp  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Boyne.  Here  St.  Patrick  landed  on  his  miffion 
to  the  ftates  of  Ireland  affembled  at  Tara.  f 

COLERAINE,  fee  Cuilrathen. 

COLMAN,  an  ancient  name  of  Weft  Mcath  j 

fee  Mediolanum. 

CONAL-EACHLUATH;  fee  Ibh  Torna  Eigeas. 

CONAL-GABHRA,  or  UaCaonnuill  Gabhra, 
that  is  the  upper  divifion  of  the  chief  diftrid,  now 
Upper  Conello  in  the  fouthern  part  of  the  county  of 
Limerick.  It  was  alfo  called  En  Eiragh,  or  the 
weftern  country;  the  chiefs  of  wliich  were  the 
Mac  Eneirys,  who  were  difpofleffed  of  their  country 
by  the  earls  of  Defmond.  X 

CONG,  or  the  chief  place,  an  ancient  city  and 
capital  of  the  province  of  Conaught,  fituated 
between  Lough  Maflc  and  Lough  Corrib,  in  the 

♦  Baxter's    Gloff.    Brit.     O'Conor's  Diffcrt.   Richard  of' 
Circnccfter.    O'Flahcrty.     CoUcdanea,  No.  7. 

t  Harris's  Ware,  voh  1,  p.  13,     %  CoUeft.  No.  3,  p.  37^ 


COM  517 

County  of  Mayo,  and  Barpny  of  ^Kilmakie  ^  now 
V  an  inconfiderable  place. 

GONMACNEj  Of  the  chief  race,  clan  or  tribe* 
A  nuniber  of  the  ancient  Iri(h  Septs  took  this  de- 
nomination i  as  the 

CQNMACNfi,  a  diftrid  in  the  county  of  Lci- . 
trim  on  the  Shannon,  called  alfo  Magh-ra^*alU 
or  Magh-ia«nBhaUf  that  is  the  plain  of  the  great 
tx  tQjfu^  worQijppers  of  3efil ;  the  chiofs  of  which 
were  corruptly  called  Magrannals^  or  Mac 
Rannals  1  (ome  of  wham  were  in  the  poflf^^ioa  of 
the  country  in  the  heginoing  of  the  laft  cen- 
tury. 

CONMACN&^CUILT-OLA,  or  the  chief  race 

of  the  noble  warriors.  This  diftriA  comprehend- 
ed part  of  the  prefent  qoi^nty  of  Mayo^  the  princi- 
pal refidenoe  of  the  Oln^gmachts,  alfo  Magh- 
Nay,  the  .pnefcnt  county  of  Rofcoiumon,  Thd 
JheredUjiry  cbiiefsgf  thi^difirid  \*.ere  the  Con^irs^ 
kiflg^  of  aU  Coaaught^  and  wfaofe  principal  feat 
was  at  Croghan.  Frprn  Conmacne  is  derived 
Ck>naught  the  pn^fent  aArpe.  of  the  wefiern  pro-^ 
vince  of    Ireland.    See  Olnegmacht  and  M^gh- 

Nay. 
<X)NMACNE  DB   CINEL   DtBHAIN,    or 

Conraaone  de  Dunmore^  the  chief  tribe  of  the  princi- 
pal diflci^l  of  the  dark  or  woody  country,  compre- 
liendi^  the  .north  and  oaftenii  parts  of  the  county  of 
Galway,  the  ancient  Gaiehgh  or  Hy  Ca6Uagh^^  the 
chiefs  of  \Uiich  »ere'  the  Hy  Cellaghs  or  0*Kel- 
lys,  a  .number  of  whooi  were  in  pofieilio^  of  the 
~  country  at  the  beginning  of  the  laft  century; 
though  a  great  pare  was  occupied  by  the  £ngli(b 
-Voi-.ai.  Mo.X4,  .  F 


fiS  COR 

fettlcrs  the  Birnvnghams,    Burks^  and  others  o^ 
that  nation  *. 

CONMAGNE  DE  MOYREIN,  or  Conmacne 

de  magh  rian,  that  is,  the  chief  tribe  of  the  plain 
of  the  kings,  fituated  in  the  county  of  Longford 
near  Lough  Ree ;  the  fame  as  Angalia  which  fee^ 

CONMACNE  IRA,  fee  Conmacne-roara. 

CONMACNE-MARA,  or  the  ehief  tribe  on 
the  great  fea,  comprehending  the  weftern  parts 
of  the  county  of  Galway  on  the  fea  eoaft ;  it  was^ 
alfo  called  Conmacne-Ira  or  the  chief  tribe  in  the 
weft,  and  Jar  Conaught,  that  is  weft  Conaught, 
likewifeHy  Jartagh,  or  the  weftern  country  j  the 
chiefs  of  which  were  denominated  Hy  Flaherty, 
or  O'Floherty,  that  is  the  chief  of  the  nobles  qf 
the  weftern  country  ^  and  contained  the  prefent 
baronies  of  Morogh,  Moycullen  and  Ballinahinch. 

CONN  AIR,  or  Connor,  that  is  the  chief-place^, 
in  the  diftridt"  of  Lann*ela  or  the  enclofed  plain^ 
an  ancient  biftioprick  in  the  county  of  Down, 
founded  by  St.  Macnifms-  in  the  beginning  df  the 
fixth  century,  and  united  to  that  of  Down  in 
1442. 

CONNALLA,  or  lower  Connal,  in  the  county 
of  Limerick ;  it  was  alfo  called  Thyhan  or  the 
north  country  ;  the  chiefs  of  which  were  the  Hy 
Thyhans  or  O'Thyhans,  called  Hy  Cinealagh  or 
O'Kinealy  and  O'Collins  j  difpoffcfled  by  the  Fit2- 
Geralds. 

CORAN,  or  Caran,  that  is^  the  place  of  the 
city ;  the  refidence  of  the  chiefs  df  Luigney  in 
the  county  of  Sligo. 

^  See  Harria's  Ware,  ▼.  x.  p.  167^  for  all  the  Conmacaef. 


COR  319 

(JORCABHAISCIN,  or  the  raorafs  of  the  bar- 

hour  or  bay,  from  Corcagb  a  morafs,  and  Bbajfin^ 
a  harbour  narrow  ac  the  entrance ;  ^n  antient  dif- 
tridl  rdund  the  harbour  of  Cork,  and  from  whence 
the  prefent  city  has  obtained  its  name.  The  Eng- 
^  li(h  families  fettled  in  this  country  were  the  Boyles 
and  Barry s*. 
CORC AG,  ^  wet  plain,  marfh  or  morafs  5  now 
the  city  of  Cork. 

CORCADUIBHNE,  or  the  marfli  near  the  wa- 

ter^  the  fame  as  Aoibh  Uathain,   which  fee. 
GORC ALUlGHEi  oi  Corc-cael  Imghi  that  is  the 
woody  morafs  on  the  water  of  lake  j  an  ancient 
diftrift  in  the  fouth  part  of*  the  county  of  Cork  on 
the  fea,  containing  the  prefent  barony  of  Carbury, 
the  ancient  chiefs  of  which  were  called,  Magh  Cor 
Teagh,  or  the  chief  of  th6  habitj^tioh  of  the  morafs^ 
by  corruption  Mac  Cafty,  by  which   means  they 
have  been  confounded  with  the  Mc.   Carty's  of 
Kerry.     The  leffer  diftrifts  of  this   country  were 
Hy  Leareigh,   Hy  Maghoneigh  and  Hy  Drifcuil, 
under  the    dominion  of    their  refpedtive  chiefs, 
O'Leary,    O'Mahony  and  O'Drifcol,  all  dynafts 
and  fubotdinate  chiefs  to  Mac  Carty,  king  of  Cor- 
caluighe,  who  in  procefs  of  time  became  the  fo- 
vereign  of  all  the  petty  ftates  in  the  prefent  county 
of    Cork,    and   was  therefore  denominated  Mac 
Carty  redgb^    or  Mac  Carty  the  king.     Some  of 
whofe  (defcendants  were  in  poflTeffion  at  the  com- 
mencement of  thelaft  century  f  though  the  Eng- 
lifli  families  of   tb6  Courcie^    and    Barnes  had! 
eftates  therein  f. 

♦  Collcft.  No.  3.  p.  378.     0*Conor»8  OrtcHui. 
f  CoUca.  No.  3,  p.  372.     O'Cbnoy'i  Orteliui. 

F  z 


r 

i 


320  COR 

CCMtCUMRU  ADH,  Corcumroe  or  Corcumruah, 

derived  from  Cor  cuim  radh,  or  the  marfh  on  the 
great  Harbour ;  a  diftridl  fituated  on  the  weftern 
coaft  of  the  county  of  Clare,  in  which  is  the  an- 
cient bifhoprick  of  Fenebore  or  Kilfenoragh^  In 
1317  a  battle  wa^  fought  here  in  which  were  llain 
Mortogh  Garbh,  ahd  Teige  O'Briens*. 
CC^IGNDIJ,  an  ancient  peo[Je  of  Irelaixl 
mentioned  by  Ptolemy,  and  thought  to  be  the 
ancient  inhabitants  of  the  prefent  county  of  Wex- 
ford. The  word  is  evidently  derived  from  the 
ancient  Britifli  Corcacb  (hips  and  (mdti  waves ; 
whence  Coriondiu  or  Coriondos,  navigators;  the 
ancient  Iri(h  frequently  called  them  Corthagh  or 
boatmen,  and  their  country  Hy  Moragh  or  the 
diftri£k  of  the  fea  ^  and  Feftus  Avienus  in  his  de* 
fcription  of  the  Scilly  ifles  takes  notice  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Britifh  ifles  "navigat* 
ing  the  channel  in  corraghs  or  wicker  boats  co- 
vered with  flcins.  The  antient  chiefs  of  this  dif- 
trift  were  denominated  Hy  Morroghs,  or  0*Mor- 
roghsy  and  in  the  latter  ages  Mac  Morroghs. 
They  were  the  chiefs  of  Hy  Kinidagh,  a  large  di- 
llri£t  containing  the  greater  part  of  fouth  Leinfter, 
being  an  union  of  the  ancient  Septs  of  Hy  Mor- 
ragh,  Hy  Cabhanagh,  Hy^Drone  Cuala,  Hy 
Moradh,  Ofleraigii  and  Hy  Breoghain  Gabhran ; 
confifting  of  the  prefent  counties  of  Wexford, 
Wickk)w  and  Carlow,  with  the  north  part  of  the 
county  of  Kilkenny  and  Tipperary  an<f  the  fouth 
of  the  Qiieen*s  county.  In  the  Irifti  hiftory  we  find 
the  Mc.  Morroghs  frequently  ftiled  kings  of  Lein* 
fter  \  and  to  them   the  Engliih  are  indebted  for 

«  Colka.  Ka.  4.     Ware. 


C    R    O  3Zi 

their  firft  eftablilhment  in  this  country.  A  branch 
of  them  alfo  fettled  in  Hy  Cabhanagh,  (the  barony 
of  Idrone  in  the  county  of  Carlow,)  and  who  took 
the  name  of  that  diftri(ft,  fome  of  whom  are  yet 
remaining  and  poifefTed  of  confiderable  property  in 
that  country.  * 

CORTHiE,  the  capital  of  the  Coriandii,  or 
Morogh,  now  Innis-Corthy  in  the  county  of  Wex- 
ford. This  place  has  been  miflaken  for  Carmen 
in  the  county  of  Kildare. 

CRIOCH-CUOLAN,  fee  Cuolan. 

CRIOCH-FUINIDH,   fee  Eirion. 

CROAGH-PATRICK,   fee  Cruachaa-Achuil. 

CROGHAN,  or  the  place  of  the  hill.  A  royal 
refidence,  and  the  capital  of  Conaught ;  the  lame 
as  Atha,  which  fee 

CROIGHAN,  feeHyFalgia. 

CROM,  an  ancient  diftri^  in  the  County  of 
Kildare,  and  part  of  the  County  of  Dublin,  being 
fituated  in  the  bend  of  the  river  LifFey,  from  whence 
it  was  called  Magh  Labhia,  and'  Jbb  crom  abbj  or 
the  diftridt  on  the  crooked  water,  and  the  here- 
ditary chiefs  were  denominated,  Crom  abb  Ibb  or 
Qhief  of  the  diftridt  on  the  crooked  water,  corruptly 
written  Crom  a  bboe.  In  the  early. ages  this  diftridl 
extended  over  the  greater  part  of  Hy  AUain,  and 
after  the  arrival  of  the  Englifh,  fell  to  the  ftiare  of 
Hugh  de  Lacey  and  Gilbert  de  Borard :  but  fome 
time  after  came  into  the  poffeffion  of  the  noble  fa- 
mily of  the  Fitzgeralds,  in  whofe  hands  it  ftill 
remains.  This  family  on  obtaining  the  above 
property,  obtained  among  the  native  inhabitants 


322  C    R    0 

the  original  title  of  Crom  a  bboe^  or  chiefs  of  the  diA* 
tri(5l  on  the  crooked  water ;   a  title  ftill  retained  as 
a  motto  to  their  arms,  and  in  former  ages  was  the 
war-cry  of  the  Sept,  according  to  the  cuftom  of  the  '' 
old  Irifh  clans.* 

CROMLA  or  Crommal,  a  mountain  or  hill  be- 
tween Lough  Foyle  and  Lough  Swilly.  From 
the  eaftern  fide  of  this  mountain  proceeded  the 
river  Lubar,  called  by  the  Irifh  Bredagh  ;  and  from 
the  weftern,  the  Lavath,  near  the  fource  of  which 
on  the  declivity  of  the  mountain  was  the  cave  of 
Cluna,  where  refided  Ferad  Artho,  and  the  bard 
Condan,  after  the  murder  of  Cormac  Mc.  Art,  his 
nephew.  During  the  middle  ages,  we  find  it  de-r 
nominated  Cruachan  Achuil^  or  Mount  Eagle.  It 
feems  to  have  obtained  the  name  of  Mount  Cromla 
or  Crommal,  that  is  thq  mountain  of  Fate  or 
Deftiny,  from  having  an  altar  or  cave,  dedicated  to 
Fate  or  Providence,  called  by  the  ancient  inhabitants 
of  thefe  iflands,  Crom ;  whence  Cromla^  a  place  of 
worfliip,  and  Crommal  a  place  of  deftiny.  In  the 
neighbourhood  of  Cromla,  ftood  the  rath  or  fortrefs 
of  Tura,  called  by  the  Irifli  writers  Ailich  Neid, 
celebrated  by  all  the  ancient  Iri(h  hiftories,  a^  the 
principal  refidence  of  the  northern  kings  of  Ulfter. 
Sec  Tura,  Moilena,  Le^na  Loch  and  Aileach.  f 

CROMLA  SLIABH,  a  mountain  in  the  diftria 
of  Crom,  now  the  hill  of  Allain  in  the  county  of 
Kildare. 

CROM-LECH,  or  the  ftone  of  devotion,  frotn 
Com  to  bow  down  or  worfhip,  and  Lecb  a  ftone. 
A  name  given  at  this  day  to  a  fpecies  of  Druidic 


*  Ware's  Ant.     Lodge's  Pcerage|  vol.  !• 
t  0'Conor*8  DiHert.  p.  96, 


C    R    O  523 

altars,  ftill  remaining  in  different  parts  of  the  king- 
<)om,  confiding  generally  of  an  inclined  rock  ftone^ 
fupported  by  feveral  upright  ones,  thereby  forming 
a  room  or  apartment,  in  which  the  Druids  attending 
the  fervice  of  the  altar^  generally  refided  ;  on  which 
account  they  were  alfo  denominated  Botb-all^  or  boufe 
oiGod^  and  were  nearly  of  the  feme  conftru6tion  with 
thofe  eredled  by  Abraham  and  the  patriarchs  men- 
tioned by  Mofes,  and  called  Bethel^  which  in  the  He- 
brew language  is  of  the  fame  figniiication  as  Botbalin 
Irifli.  Thefe  altars  were  dedicated  to  the  fupreme 
Being  or  firft  cauic,  called  frequently  Crom-d^  or  the 
all-powerful  Being ;  and  eredted  either  on  plains,  or 
on  eminences  in  the  centre  of  dark  and  thick  woods. 
The  vidtims  facrificed  on  them  were  deer  and  oxf  n, 
whence  on  many  of  them  canals  are  cut  in  the 
ftonc  into  which  the  blood  flowed  at  the  time  of 
facriSce,  in  order  that  divinations  might  be  taken 
therefrom.  There  was  no  ftated  period  for  the 
facrifice  offered  to  Crom ;  but  when  any  perfon 
was  willing  to  confult  Fate  or  Providence  relative 
to  the  future  events  of  his  own  affairs,  either  in  war 
or  the  chace,  he  brought  the  vidtim  to  the  Druid, 
who  from  the  ftate  of  the  entrails  and  flowing  of 
the  blood,  drew  prefages  relative  to  the  fdccefs  or 
failure  of  the  enterprise.  After  the  cftabliftiment 
of  Polytheifra  among  the  Celtic  nations,  little  ado- 
ration was  paid  to  the  fupreme  Being.  Confucius 
is  faid  to  have  been  the  61*11  who  reftored  it  amongft 
the  eaftern  people,  and  according  to  the  Irifli  anti* 
quaries,  it  was  introduced  into  this  ifland  by  Tigher- 
nas  about  260  years  before  the  Chriftian  aera ;  but 
was  violently  oppofed  by  the  Druids,  who  favoured 
the  dodlrine  of  Folytheifm  \  whence  Tighernas  and 


3*4  C    U    I 

his  followers  and  reported  to  have  been  dcftroyed 
during  the  time  of  facrifice  at  Alagb  Skucbta  in  the 
county  of  Leitrim,  The  worftiip  of  the  true  God 
however  from  this  period  gained  ground  in  Ire- 
land, but  was  not  univerfal  until  about  the  mid- 
dle of  the  third  century »  when  Cormac  king  of 
north  Leinfter  openly  declared  in  favour  of  the 
unity  of  the  Deity  and  condemned  all  degrees  of 
Polytbeifm.  A  circumftance  which  greatly  con- 
tributed to  the  introdudion  of  Chriftianity  fomQ 
ages  after. 

Several  of  the  altars  of  Crom  arc  yet  remaining, 
nearly  intire,  in  feveral.  parts  of  the  kingdom,  par** 
ticularly   at  Tobin   and   Brown's   towns    iti    the 

'  county  of  Carlow,  and  near  Dundalk  in  the  county 
of  Louth*. 

CRUACH AN,  the'  fame  as  Croghan  and  Atha, 

CRUACHAN-ACHUII,,  or  Mount  Eagle,  an 
high  cnountain  in  the  barony  of  Morifk  and 
and  county  of  Mayo.  Here  St.  Patrick  in  imita- 
tion of  Chrift  faftcd  during  lent  j  from  whence 
this  mountain  has  obtained  the  name  of  Croagh 
Patrick, 

CUAN.LEARGI,  or  the  port  on  the  fea,  from 
Cuan  a  port  or  harbour,  and  Lear  the  fea ;  the 
ancient  name  of  the  city  of  Waterford,  the  Bri- 
gantia  of  Richard ;  corruptly  called  by  feveral  mo- 
dern writers.  Port  Largl  f . 

CUILRATHEN,  now  Colerain,  a  town  fituat- 
cd  on  the  ri\er  Bann  in  the  county  pf  Antrim. 
Cuiiratheh  has  been  tranflated  the  coriier  of  ferns^ 

♦  Keatingy  Colk6laneay  No.  5. 
t  Baxter's  GI0&.  Brit*    D'Hallorta's  lotrbd. 


DAI  325 

but  it  is  evickntly  derived  from  Cuil  rath  can^  that 
is,  the  corner  of  the  fort  on  the  water ^  or  rather  ac-- 
cording  to  thq  Irifh  idiom,  the  fort  on  the  corner  of 
the  water.  It  probably  was  the  fame  as  Rath-mor- 
mufghe-line,  the  royal  feat  of  the  kings  of  Dal* 
naruidhe,  and  the  Rhobogdii  of  Ptolemy  *. 
CUOL AN,  or  Crioch  Cuolan,  that  is  the  diftria 
of  the  corner,  being  that  narrow  plain  in  the 
county  of  Wicklow  contained  between  the  moun- 
tains and  the  fca;  the  people  were  the  Evoleni 
of  Prpbus,  the  Menapij  of  Ptolemy.  This  coun- 
try was  under  the  dominion  of  the  Mac 
Mhthuil^  or  O'Tools,  and  is  frequently  confound- 
ed \yj  antiquaries  with  Coalan  or  Caelan  s  it  is 
true  thefe  two  countries  were  often  governed  by 
I  the  fame  chief,  that  is,  either  the  0*Tools  or  Mc. 
Kellys  i .  which  probably  ogcafioned  the  error. 

D. 

i-^AlBRE,  or  Daobh-eragb,  or  Ibhcragh,  that 
is  the  weftern  country  on  the  water ;  the  prefent 
barony  of  Iveragh .  in  the  county  of  Kerry,  and 
the  fame  as  Ciaruidhe^  which  fee  f. 

DAIMLEAGH,  fee  Domleagh. 

PAIB..C ALGAIC,  or  Dair  Coilleagh,  that  is  the 
woody  country  of  Oaks,  comprehending^  the  pre- 
fent town  and  county  of  Derry,  and  part  of  the 
county  of  Donegal,  being  fituated  on  both  fides 
of  Lough  Foyle ;  it  was  the  Darnij  gf  Ptolemy* 
The  ancient  chieftains  of  this  diftridt  were  called 
Hy  Daher-teagh,  that  is  the  chief  of  the  habitation 

♦  Harris'^  Ware,  v.  !•  p.  19.  Collcft.  No.  4.  52a. 

f  Colka«  No.  4. 


$26  I)    A    L 

of  oaks,  by  corruption  O'Doghcrty.  They  were 
difpoir^fled  of  the  fouthern  parts  of  their  country 
;  in  an  early  period  by  the  O'Donalls,  chiefs  of  Dun- 
cir  Gall,  and  the  O'Conars. 

DAIRINNE,  the  fame  as  Corcaluighe  and  Derg-^ 
tenij,  which  Ifee. 

DAL,  a  word  evidently  derived  fromTtalamh, 
pronounced  Dalla,  the  earth;  whence  Dal  a  divi- 
(ion  of  the  earth,  a  diftrift.  Wherefore  this*  word 
added  to  a  name  of  a  country  fignifies  a  dillridt ; 
but  before  the  proper  name  of  a  perfon  it  is  to  be 
underftood  a  race  or  tribe,  efpecially  when  fucb 
names  have  been  derived  from  a  country. 

DALARADIA,   or  the  diftridl  of  the  caftem 

country  next  the  fea.  From  Dal  ar  adbui^  that  is 
Dal^  SL  diftridt,  ar,  oir,  eaftern  and  abb  ui  the  wa- 
tery country,  This  diftridt  coprehended  the  fouth 
and  S.  E.  parts  of  the  county  of  Antrim,  and  all 
the  county  of  Down,  during  the  middle  ages  ; 
called  alfo  frequently  Magh  Genuifge,  or  the  dif^ 
tridt  of  the  bays,  or  heads  of  lakes ;  having  the 
bays  of  Carlingford  and  Dundrum  on  the  fouth  ; 
Strangford  and  Carricfergus  on  the  eaft,  and  Lough 
Neach  on  the  N.  W.  The  principal  chiefs  of  which 
'  were  the  Mac  Gennis,  fome  of  whom  were  in  pof- 
feflion  of  this  country,  the  Damonij  of  Ptolemy^ 
in  the  beginning  of  the  laft  century,  but  a  branch 
of  the  O'Neils  had  tajten  polfcffion  of  the  northern 
parts  in  a  very  early  period.  It  was  divided  into 
thp  lefler  diftrids  of  Ibh  Each,  or  Ullagh,  Dal 
dichu,  Dal  arida,  apd  Hy  huanan  *,  which  fee 
under  the  refpedtive  words  *. 

♦  Harris's  War«,  v.  i.  p.  8.  O'QoDor's  Ortelius^ 


DAL  527 

PAL-ARIDA,  from  Dal-ardobha,  or  Dal  ard- 
aubha,  that  is  the  high  diftridt  on  the  water,  now 
the  Ards  or  highlands  in  the  county  of  Down, 
between  the  bay  of  Strangford  and  the  fea.  The 
ancient  chiefs  of  this  diflridl  w^re  called  Magh 
Ardan,  by  corruption  Mac  Artan,  that  is,  the  chief 
of  the  high  country;  and  were  difpoffeffed  by  the 
Savagesj  Some  of  them  remained  in  pofleffion  of 
the  weftern  parts  at  the  commencement  of  the  laft 
century  *. 

PAL-CAS,  or  Dal  Gaes,  that  is  the  diftria  on 
the  fea.  An  andent  diftridl,  containing  all  Tho- 
mond,  the  prcfent  county  of  Clare.  The  princi- 
pal chiefs  of  this  diftri6t  were  called  Magh  Gaes, 
or  Mac  Cas.  A  fon  of  OUibl  Olim  about  the  be- 
ginning of  the  third  century  was  elefted  chief  of 
this  diftri(5t,  on  which  he  took  the  name  of  Cormac 
Cas,  and  greatly  diftinguilhed  himfelf  by  his  nii^ 
Htary  abilities.  From  him  the  fucceeding  chiefs 
of  Dal-Cas  endeavoured  to  derive  their  origin. 
However  this  may  be,  it  appears  from  the  Irifli 
annals,  that  the  chiefs  of  the  fubordinate  diftrifts, 
were  frequently  chofen  kings  qf  Dal-cas,  until  the 
fovereignty  came  into  the  hands  of  Bri'en  IJoromh, 
hereditary  ghief  of  Hy  Loch-lean,  now  Burrin  ; 
whofe  defcendaqts  enjoyed  that  dignity,  until  the 
arrival  of  the  Englilh,  when  the  de  Clares  obtain- 
ed a  grant  of  the  entire  country,  which  from  them, 
has  fince  obtained  the  denomination  of  Clare. 
Dal-cas  was  originally  inhabited  by  a  colony  of 
the  fccond  migration  of  the  Fir  Bolgae,  called 
Momonii,  whence  it  obtained  the  name  of  Tuath 

•  Harrises  Ware,  v.  i. 


328  DAL 

•    Mumhen  or  north  Munfter,  by  corruption  Tho* 

mond.  See  Mumhan,  Tbomond  and  Clare  *. 
DAL-DICHU,  or  DaWecha^  that  is,  the  di- 
ftrid  between  the  mouth  of  the  waters  or  bays  ; 
from  Deeb  or  Tecb^n  opening,  and  ui  waters;  be- 
mg  fituated  in  the  plain  and  pdninfula  between 
the  bays  of  Dundrum  and  Strangford,  galled  aifo 
Magh-innis  or  the  iflaod  of  the  plain,  and  more 
anciently  Leth-Cathcl,  or  the  plain  of  the  wood  i 
now  the  barony  of  Lecale  in  the  county  of  Down. 
The  chiefs  or  dynafts  of  this  diftridl  were  caDed 
Dal-dichu,  or  Cathel,  fubjedl  to  the  Magh  Gen- 
nuifge.  This  country  is  remarkable  fron\  its  chief 
Dichu,  being  the  firft  convert  St.  Patrick  made  to 
the  chriilian  faith  in  the  north  of  Ireland  f. 

DAL-GAES,  fee  DaUas. 
DAL-LEAGH-NUI,  fee  Eile-ui-chearbhuiL 
DALMACHSCOEB,  from  Dal  machfc  oabh,  or 
the  diibri^  of  the  race  on  the  water  ;  containing 
all  the  country  on  the  eaftern  coafl  of  the  counties 
of  Wicklow  and  Wexford  between  the  mountains 
and  the  feaj. 

DAL-MOGRUITH,  fee  Fermuighe. 

DAL-N ARUIDHE,  or  the  diftrift  of  the  country 
on  the  water;  containing  the  north  part  of  the 
county  of  Antrim  and  the  Robogdij  of  Ptolemy. 
It  has  been  cormptly  called  Dalriadia,  and  fome- 
times  Ara  or  the  eaftcrn  country.  During  the  lat- 
ter ages  it  frequently  went  by  the  denomination  of 
An-druim,  or  Ean-druim  that  is  the  habitation  on 
the  waters;  from  whence  the  prefent  name  of 
Antrim.     It  was  divided  into  feveral  fubordinate 

*  CoUcft.  No.  4,    t  Hanris's  Ware,  v.  i.  p.  i2»    J  Ware, 


D    A.    L  529 

divifions,  the  prindpal  of  whidi  ^trt  Magh-cui- 
lan,  Hy-ara,  Magh-dun-dandHy-fiol,  whofere- 
fpeftive  chiefs  were  Magh-cuillan,  O'Hara,  CyDon- 
nal  and  O'Shiel,  fevcral  of  whom  were  in  poffef- 
fion  of  the  country  in  the  laft  century.  From  this 
part  feveral  great  colonies  tranfn'j'grated  to  Caledo- 
nia about  the  year  503.  They  were  principally 
of  the  race  of  the  Scots  from  Hy  Pailgia  who  fettled 
in  dbef  northern  parts  of  this  country,  about  the 
commencement  of  the  fifth  centuiy,  under  the 
conduit  of  Hy  nFail  or  0*Neal  the  great.  In  con- 
fequence  of  which  they  were  denominated  Scots, 
and  have  thereby  communicated  their  name  to 
^  the  entire  north  diftridt  of  Britain*.  See  Rho- 
bogd^i. 

DALRIADIA,'  fee  Dalnaruidhc. 

DAM-LECH,  that  is  the  houfeof  ftoae,  a  ge- 
neral name  a.mongfl  the  old  chriftian  Iri(h  for  theif 
churches  when  conftruAed  of  lime  and  done,  to 
diftinguifti  them  from  thofe  of  timber  and  wat- 
tles, efpecially  thofe  with  ftone  roofs.  For  the 
andeni  churches  of  Ireland,  particularly  thofe  ereA- 
cd  from  the  beginning  of  the  eighth  to  the  clofe  of 
the  eleventh  century,  are  in  a  different  ftile  of  ar- 
chitecture from  any  at  this  day  to  be  found  either 
in  Britain  or  the  Weftern  parts  of  Europe ;  and  are 
evidently  built  in  imitation  of  the  original  chriftian 
churches,  in  the  fouthern  countries,  taken  from  the 
indent  heathen  temples  of  the  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans ;  and  probably  were  introduced  infto  this 
ifland  by  the  Greek  and  Roman  clergy  who  retired 
from  their  native  countries  on  the  arrival  of  the 

•  Collcft.  No.  4.  O'Flahjcrty.  O'Conor's  Diflcrt.  Ba»tap*i 
GlofC  Brit.  Harria'9  Ware,  ▼.  i. 


SSo  DAM 

Goths  And  Vandals  into  the  Roman  empire.  There? 
churches  now  remaining  in  Ireland,  fuch  as  Cor-^ 
mac's  chapely  the  churches  of  Glendalogh,  St. 
Dulach's  church,  and  the  monaftery  of  Mona- 
inlheigh,  are  all  remarkably  fmall,  fcldom  exceed- 
ing forty  feet  in  length  and  twenty  in  breadth,  be- 
ing covered  with  circular  ftone  arches  tinder  ftonc 
pediment  rbofs  of  the  true  Gothrc  pitch;  and  the 
walls  and  arches  frequently  ortiamented  with  co- 
lumns and  pilafters  in  rude  imitation' of  the  Corin- 
thian and  Doric  orders.  They  arc  however  in  re- 
fpedJ  to  tafte  far  fuperior  to  any  ereded  during  the 
beginning  of  the  latter  ages,  when  the  Gothic  mor» 
thod  of  building  was  introduced  from  Britain. 
See  Domleagh. 

DAMNIJ,  an  ancient  pieople  of  Ireland,  men-« 
tioned'  by  Ptolemy,  the  inhabitants  of  the  pre-* 
fcnt  county  of  Down.  The  word  is  evidently 
derived  from  the  ancient  Briti(h,  Davon  or  Daun, 
a  river  or  bay,  whence  Daunij,  Dunij,  &c.  the 
country  of  rivers  or  lakes,  &c.  In  which  fenfe 
it  anfwers  to  the  Irifli  denomination  of  that  coun- 
try Magh  Gennuifg.  This  word  being  corruptly 
written  in  fome  of  the  copies  of  Ptolemy,  Dam- 
nonioi,  has  given  rife  to  the  canjedures  that  the 
Darnnij  of  Prolemy  was  derived  from  Dunum  the 
prefent  city  of  Down. 

DAMNONIJ,  or  Damhnonij  of  the  Irifli  wri^ 

I 

ters,  a  people  inhabiting  the  ancient  diftridt  of 
Hy-moruifge,  now  the  barony  of  Morilk  in  the 
county  of  Mayo.  The  word  feems  to  be  a  cor- 
ruption from  the  old  Celtic  and  Cimbric  Britifli- 
Dyvneint  or  Duvnon,  deep  water ;  whence  Duvnonijy' 
Dabhnonij  or  Damhnonij,  by  corruption  Damno^ 


£)    £    A  33t 

ftij)  a  pcap\c  living  on  the  deep  water  or  fea.  See 
Hy-moruifgc,  and  Auicrij  *. 

DAR,  fee  Darg. 

DARABONIS,  a  bay  or  river  in  the  north  of 
Ireland  mentioned  by  Richard  of  Cirencefter,  and 
placed  by  him  in  Lough  Foyle.  Darabonis  is  evi- 
denriy  derived  from  Dair  abbon  liisy  that  is  the 
lympid  rifver  of  the  oaken  gf ove.  It  was  the  Lug?- 
bheabhail  of  the  ancient  Iri(h^  now  Lough 
Foyle. 

DARG,  Dar,    Dare,    a  dark  place,    i  hoUoW 

cave  or  habitation. 

DARINIS,  an  ifland  at  the  mouth  of  the  bay  of 
Youghail,  it  fignifies  the  habitation  in  the  ifland;  a 
monaftery  was  founded  here  by  St.  Molanfid,  in 
the  fixth  century  f  ^ 

DARINIS,  another  rfland  near  Wexford;  i 
monafiery  was  founded  here  by  St.  Nemamb^ 
about  the  middle  of  the  feventh  century. 

DARNIJ,  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  county, 
of  Derry,  mentioned  by  Ptolemy,  the  word  figni- 
fies  the  inhabitants  of  the  oaken  groves,  from  Dair 
an  oak,  and  is  of  the  fame  import  as  Dair-cafgaic, 
which  fee. 

DEALBHNA,  the  prefent  barony  of  Delvin,  in 
the  county  of  Weftmeath  J.  There  were  feven 
territories  of  this  name  in  Ireland. 

DEALBNA-MOR,  the  country  of  the  OTinal- 

lans,  afterwards  of  the  Nugents. 

DEALBNA-BEG,   the  country  of  the  O'Mael- 

challains,    contiguous  to    the  former,    thefe  two 

*  O'Conor'f  Diflertp.  ^79,     f  Harris's  Ware,  ▼.  i.  p.  l^6^ 

j:  CoUea.  N«.i4.' 


332  D    E    A 

make  the  preTent  barony  of  Ddvia  in  die  county 

of  Weftmeath.,  ^ 

DEALBNA-EATHRA,  Ma  CogWan's  country^ 

the  barony  of  Garrycaftle  io  the  King's  county. 

DEALBHNA.IARTHAR,alfocallcd  Dealbhna- 
teanrooy,  O'Scoluigh's  countryy.  in  die  antient 
territory  of  Meath. 

DEALBHNA-NUADHAT,  the  prefent  ba- 
ronies of  Atblone  and  Moycarne  in  the  County 
Rofcommon. 

DEALBHNA  DE  CtJILFEABHAiR,  in  the 

County  of  Galway. 

DEALBHNA-FEADH A,  between  Lough  Curb 

and  Lough  Lurgan  in  Tirdaloch ;  the  prefent  ba- 
rony of  MoycuHen  in  the  County  of  Galway ;  it 
was  divided  into  two  diftridls,  Gno-more  and<jna-* 
beag  i  the  O'Conrys  were  chiefs  of  Gno-beg  until 
they  were  partly  difpoired  and  partly  made  tribu- 
taries  by  the  O'Flahertys. 

DEAS  MUMHAN,  fee  Defmond. 

DEASSIES,'  or  {buthern  people,  a  territory  coni- 
taiaiog  the  greater  part  of  the  county  of  Water- 
ford,  and  is  the  prefent  barony  of  the  Decies. 
According  to  fome  Iriih  chronicles,  the  Deailie^ 
were  a  colony  from  a  people  of  that  name  inhatHt- 
ing  the  (buth  parts  <£  the  county  of  Meath,  neaf 
the  county  of  Dublin ;  and  were  ei&petled  that 
country  by  Cornrac  Ulfadha,  or  Cormac  Mc.  Art, 
about  the  year  278.* 

DEASSil^  or  ibuthern  people,  a  pe(^ic  inhabit- 
ing in  atK:ient  tiines,  a  diftrid  in  the  fouthern  parts 
of  the  county  of  Eaft  Meath,  on  the  northerrt 

*  Hami'a  WttVf  t«L  i.  p*  490. 


D    E    R  32i 

banks  of  the  Liffey  and  Rye  rivers,  called  Ean,  or 
Magh-ean,  that  is  the  country  on  the  water ;  the 
chieftains  of  which  were  called  Magh-ean,  or 
Ean-gus,  that  is,  the  chief  or  commander  of  the 
diftridt  of  Ean ;  corruptly  written  Mngas,  A  chief 
of  this  diftridl,  about  the  year  Z78,  having  rebelled 
againft  Cormac  Mc,  Art  king  of  Meath  and  Ta- 
ragh,  entered  the  royal  palace,  and  flew  the  king's 
fon  Kellach.  On  which  Cormac  raifed  ain.  army, 
fuppreflfed  the  rebellion,  aud  drove  Eangus  out  of 
Meath,  who  with  feveral  of  the  Deafii  fettled  in  the 
county  of  Waterford,  which  bears  their  name  to 
this  day.* 

DEGADES,  a  colony  of  the  Scots  of  Lciaflcr, 

who  fettled  in  the  weft  of  the  county  of  Kenry  fome 
years  before  the  eftablifliment  of  Chriftianity.  The 
word  feems  to  be  derived  from  Z)/ j^<2  i^o/y  that  is 
the  diftri^  on  the  fouth  fe^  f 
i)ERG,  or  Derg^bhan,  that  is. the  river,  of  the 
woody  morafs ;  a  river  fifing  out  of  a  hike  of  that 
name  in  the  barony  of  Tyrhugh  in  iht>  county  of 
Donegal,  from  whence  joining Toveral  other  rivers^ 
as  the  Mcurne  and  Finny,  it  falls  into  Lough  Foyle 
at  Dcrry^  The  lake.frdm  whence  thi&  over  rifes, 
is  famous  for  having  -i a*  rfi  •  the  ifland  that  con- 
tains St-  Patrick's  purg^tbfyi  J 

DBRQTENII;  or  D'er^-ieachneagh,  that  is  the 
habitation  of  the  woody  Morafs;  a  djftridt  com- 
prehending  all-the  fotfthertiicoails  of  \\it  county 
of  Cork,  indudittg  the  ancient  diftridt^  of  Corca- 
duibhne,  G6rG^bhaifm  and-  Corcaluighne,cbeing  the 
Vodie  of  Ptolemy.§ 

X  Harrises  Ware,  vol.  |.  p,  286.         f  O'Conpr's  Difiert* 

Vol.  UI.  No.  XI.  G 


334  DOM 

DESMOND,  or  Dcaf-mumhan,  that  is  South 
Munfter;  a  diftridt  which  during  the  latter  ages 
contained  the  counties  cf  Corlc  and  Kerry.  After 
the  arriyal  of  the  Englifh,  it  gave  tide  of  earl  to 
the  family  of  the  Fit2gerald$.  Irs  ancient  kings 
were  the  Mac  dirihachs,  or  Mac  Carthys,  here- 
ditary chiefs  of  Corcaluighe. 
PJ£VA,  a  liver  mentioned  by  Richard  to  be  in 
the  eaitern  parts  of  Ireland.  Deva  is  derived  from 
the  Briti(h  Dubb-ui^  deep  or  black  water,'  and  is 
the  bay  of  Carlingford. 
DIN,  fee  Dun. 

WNROY,  or  rather  Dun-riogh,  that  is  the  Dun 

or  Fort  of  the  king ;  a  royal  refidence.  of  the  chiefs 

of  Corcaluighe  near  Rofe  Carbury.  * 

DOMLEAOH,  or  Daimlcag  and  Damleag,  that 

is  the  houfe  of  ftone^  now  called  Duleek  in  the 

county  efEaft  Mcath,    This  place  is  celebrated  for 

having  in  it  the  firft  flooe  church  in  Ireland,  built 

.    by  St.  Keqan,  in  the  fourth  century.  Which  church 

the   bead  of  a  bi(hoprick  for  feveral  ages,    was 

frequently  plundered  by  the  Danes,  efpecially  in 

830,  878,  1023,  1037,1 149  and  1 171,  and  twice 

burned,. that  is  in  i^c,q,^i^  1169-.  The  biihoprick 

pf  pomlcagh  wa^  united  to  that;  of  Meath  in  the 

thirteenth  century  f.     See  Dam  lech  r  ' 

DOMNACH-BILE,  qr  the  church  of  Bile,  fil 

tuated  in  Magh-btle; in  |nis-owcn  on  the  N.  W.  of 
Lough  Foyle.  Tbi§  ichurc.b  was  founded  by  Saint 
Patrick,,  where  .in  after,,  ages,  was  ensued  a  mo- 
nailery. 


I    .    \ 


f  O'ConorS  Diflert.  p.  179.     f  Harrii'*  Ware,  tqI.  i.  p.  138, 


D    R    U  335 

DOMNACH  MOR  MAGH  EAN,  or  the  great 

church  of  the  plain  of  the  water.  A  church  founded 
by  Saint  Patrick,  in  a  plain  on  the  north  of  Lough 
Ern.* 

DONUM,  cm:  Dunura,  an  ancient  city  mentioned 
by  Ptolemy,  and  thought  by  Cambden  and  fome 
others  to  be  the  prefent  city  of  Down,  from  the 
dun  or  fort  near  it,  and  formerly  the  refidence  of 
the  chieftains  of  that  country ;  but  a  number  of 
the  ancient  Irifh  raths  or  caftics  were  named  Dons, 
Duns  and  Dins.    See  Dunum. 

DRIM,  feeDruim. 

DROM,  fee  Druim. 

DROMORE,  or  as  it  was  anciently  denominated 
Dromarragh,  that  is,  the  church  or  habitation  in 
the  maritime  country.  A  biflioprick  in  the  barony 
of  Iveagh  and  county  of  Down,  founded  in  the  fixth 
century  by  St.  Colman,  in  the  ancient  diftriiSt  called 
Mochmarragh.  f 

DRUIM,  Drum,  Drom,  Drim,  Truim  and  Trim, 
in  the  ancient  IriQi  fjgnifies  a  conical  hill  with  a 
cave,  a  hollow  dome,  a  houfe  or  habitation;  figu- 
ratively a  church  or  any  building  the  fides  and 
roof  of  which  flopc  in  the  manner  of  a  dome. 

DRUIM-CLIABH,  or  the  church  of  Hurdles, 

on  account  of  being  conftrudled  of  wicker  work, 
and  at  prefent  called  DrumcUve.  In  this  place  St. 
Patrick  founded  a  church  and  biflioprick,  though  it 
is  now  only  a  village  in  the  barony  of  Carburyi 
and  county  of  Sligo,  about  three  m^^es  north  of  the 
town  of  Sligo.  I 

*  Harrts'a  Ware,  vol.  x.  p.  i8.         f  Ibid«  vq]«  u 

^  Ibid.  vol.  I.  p.  ;8, 


J 


336  DUB 

DRUIM^S  AILEC,  or  the  church  built  with  wiU 

lows.  The  ancient  name  of  the  cathedral  of 
Ardmagh,  being  originally,  asmoftof  the  primitive 
churches  of  Ireland  were,  conftruded  with  wattles 
or  willows  wrought  in  the  manner  of  wicker-work  *1 

DRUM,  fee  Druim. 

DRUM-DRUID,  a  facred  cave  of  the  Druids 
near  the  royal  rath  of  Croghan,  dedicated  to  Crona 
or  Providence  J. 

PUB  AN  A,  a  river  in  the  fouth  of  Ireland  men- 
tioned by  Richard  of  Cirenceftcr.  The  word  is 
evidently  a  corruption  of  Dubb-eana^  or  the  black 
or  deep  water,  It  is  the  river  Lee  which  falls  into 
Cork  harbour. 

DUBH,  black,  and  when  applied  to  v^ater,  as 
rivers,  lakes  and  bays,  generally  figniBes  deep; 
by  reafon  that  deep  waters  are  in  general  of  a  dark 
colour.  Dubh  was  alfo  frequently  applied  to  fuch 
rivers  as  ran  through  bogs  and  morales ;  and  to 
the  waters  of  the  fei. 

DUBH-ULA,    or  Duth-ula,   that  is  the  dark 

ruftiing  water.     A  river  in  Conaught. 

DUEL  ANA,  one  of  the  ancient  names  of  Dub-r 
lin,  called  by  Ptolemy,  Eblana.  Dublana,  whence 
Publinum  and  Dublin,  is  evidently  derived  from 
Duhb-kanaj  or  the  place  of  the  black  harbour  or 
lake,  or  rather  the  lake  of  the  fea,  the  bay  of  Dub- 
lin being  frequently  fo  called.  (See  Bally  -Lean^ 
.    Cliath  or  Lean-Cliath  ) 

PUBRONA,  a  river  in  the  fouth  of  Ireland, 
mentioned  by  Richard,  and  called  by  Ptolemy 
DabrOna.    Dabrona^  cot-ruptly  Dabrotia,  is  evident- 

*  Harris's  Ware,  v.  i.  p.  i;        :|:  0'Conor*«  Diflert.  p.  ^79 


D    UN  337 

ly  derived,  from  Dubb  ro  ^na^  or  the. great  black 
water,  called  by  the  IriQi  Dubh-abhan-mor/  and 
by  the  Englifli  at  this  day  the  Black  water ;  it  falls 
into  the  bay  of  Youghall.  It  was  alfo  called  fre- 
quently Nend>  Abban  or  the  divine  River  and  Sui- 
difman  or  the  river  of  fouth  Munfter. 

DULEEK,  fee  Domleagh. 

DUN,  Don^  Din.  An  ifolated  hill  or  rock,  an 
artificial  mount  or  hill  furrounded  by  a  dltch^ 
whereon  the  ancient  chiefs  erected  their  habitations. 
,An  elevated  place,  or  any  habitation  on  a  hill  or 
mount.  ] 

t)UN-CLUIN.POIiC,  or  the  Dun  in  the  Ic- 

queftercd  corner,  now  vulgarly  called  the  dun  of 
Clopoke,  in  the  Queen's  County  about  four  miles 
fouth  of  Stradbally.    It  was  a  fort  or  caftle  .of  a 
branch  of  the  family  of  0'More*s,  ancient  chief- 
tains of  Leix.     It  confifls  of  aa  ifolated  rock  in 
which  are  fome  natural  caves-,    on  the  top  is  a 
plain  formerly  furrounded  by  a  wall  compofed  of 
jock  ftpnes  without  cement,  with  a  grand  entrance 
from  the  fouth*     There  doth  not  appear  ever  to 
have  been  any  building  of  lime  and  ftone  erected 
on  this  dun,  but  the  feveral  edifices  were  conftrudt- 
cd  intirely  in  the  ancient  Irifli  ftile.     That  it  was 
an  habitation  fome  years  before  the  eftablifliment 
of  chriftianity  in  this  ifle  is  extremely  probable,  as 
in  an  adjacent  field  is  an  ancient  tomb  with  an  in- 
fcription    in    Druidic   charaAers,    fignifying  Hy 
Mordhaf  the  great  king. 
DUN-CRUTHAIN,  or  Dun-Croich^em,  that  is 
the  caftle  of  the  diftridt  of  the  water,  and  the  reli- 
dcnce  of  O'Gahan  chief  of  Hy^gaban^  or  the  diftri<ft 
.  of  th^  fea^  .(containing  the  northern  part  of  the  ba- 


338'  DUN 

rony  of*  Colerain  in  the  county  oF  Derry.  Here 
St.  Patrick  founded  a  church*. 
DUN-DALEATHGLASS,  or  the  dun  or  fortrefs 
of  the  feparated  diftrid  of  the  facred  place,  a  rath 
near  Bangor  in  the  county  of  Down,  where  during 
the  middle  ages  a  fchool  or  univerfity  was  kept,  but 
it  was  deftroyed  by  the  Danes  in  837.  The  ruins 
of  this  univerfity  are  ftill  vifiblc  in  the  rath  of 
Donaghadee  f. 

DUN-KERMNA,   or  the  dun  of  the  rock.    A 

fortrefs  of  the  chiefs  of  Corcaluidhe§,  where  Kin- 
fale  now  (lands. 

DUN-MOGHDH  AIRNE,  or  the  fortrefs  of  the 

pleafant    plain,     deftroyed    by  Conor    O'Brien, 
1 133  J. 

DIJN.MORE,  that  is  the  fhady  hill  or  fortrefs. 
It  was  the  refidence  of  the  ancient  chiefs  of  Galeng 
or  Conmacne  de  Cinel-dudhain,  and  a  royal  feat  of 
the  O'Kelly's.  It  was  deftroyed  in  1 1 33  by  Conor 
O'Brien  it. 

DUN-NA-MAES,  or  the  fort  or  dun  of  the 
plain.  An  ifolated  rock  near  Maryborough  in  the 
Queen's  county,  originally  the  royal  refidence  of 
Laoifach  Hy  Moradh,  or  the  honourable  O'More, 
hereditary  chieftain  of  the  ancient  diftridl  of  Rb 
Laoijbbeacb  ni  MorSa,  or  EH  by  Mora^  in  the  latter 
^ges  denonoinated  Leix  in  the  Queen's  county. 
"Dunnamaes  is  faid  to  have  been  made  a  fortrefs 
by  Laigfeach  about  the  beginning  of  the  third 
century,  from  which  time  it  not  only  continued 
the  paternal  refidence  of  the  chiefs  of  this  diftridt, 

*  Harris's  Ware,  v.  r.  p.  18.  f  Keating. 

§  O'Conor'f  Diflertat.;       %  Colka.  No.  4.  fx  566^ 
II  O'Conor's  Dlflertat. 


b    U    N  3i^ 

but  on  their  connexion  with  the  Mc.  Morroghs 
thieftaine  of  Hy  Morragh,  was  efteemed  one  of 
the  royal  fortrefles  of  Hy  Kinfelagh,  and  frequent- 
ly was  one  of  the  feats  of  the  kings  of  Leinfter, 
On  the  arrival  of  the  Englilh  it  was  in  the  pof- 
foflion  of  Dermot  Mac  Morrogh  maol  Mordha^ 
chief  of  Hy  Kinfelagh  and  king  of  Leinften  This 
prince  marrying  his  daughter  Eva  to  Strongbow 
earl  of  Pembroke^  it  fell  into  the  pofieilion  of  that 
nobleman  ;  whofe  only  daughter  Ifabel,  efpoufing 
William  Marfliai  e^ri  of  Pembroke,  Dunnamaesf 
with  the  adjacent  territory  came  into  the  pofleflion 
of  the  faid  earl  who  eredled  it  into  a  county  pa- 
latine  and  built  on  the  Dun  about  the  year  1 216  an 
elegant  caifle.  In  1325  it  was  taken  by  Lyfagh 
O'More,  the  ancient  proprietor  of  this  country, 
from  which  time  it  was  alternately  in  the  pofleflion 
of  the  Iri(h  and  Englifli  families  until  the  year 
1650,  when  it  was  taken  fronf  the  O' Mores  by 
the  colonels  Hcufon  and  Reynolds,  and  blown  up* 
find  efiedtually  dcftroycd.  The  only  remains  of 
this  ancient  caftle  arid  Fortrefs  are  fome  of  the 
walls  and  gates  which  are  yet  venerable  in  their 
ruins*.  • 

DUN-RIOGH,  feeDinroy. 
DUN-SGINNE,  fee  Lifmorfe. 
DUN-SHAGHLIN,  fee  Domach  Schachlin, 
DUN-SOBARRY,  or  Dun  fobharchiegh,  that  i^ 

the  impregnable  fortrefs,  from  Dun  a  fortrefs^  and 

/obbar  ftrong  or  powerful,    \v  is  now  called  Car-- 

ricfergiis  or  Knockfergas,  that  is  the  rock,  htU  or 

Iprt  of  the  general^  to  which  alfo  its  ancient  tiame 

'   f  Ware,    Colleftrf  No,  6.  p,  147/   • 


340  E    A    D 

may   be  tranflated,  Jofar   or    ohbar^    fignlfying 
valiant. 

DUNUM,  an  ancient  city  or  fortrefs  in  the 

north  of  Ireland,  mentioned    by   Ptolemy,  and 

called  by  the  Irifh  writers  Dunedb  and  Ratb-keltar\ 

it  was  iituated  near  Downpatrick,    See  Donum 

.  and  Rath*keltar. 

DUNUM,  a  city  and  capital  of  the  Menapii 
mentioned  by  Ptolemy ;  it  was  the  (eat  of  the 
chiefs  of  Cuolan,  and  called  by  the  Irifh  Rath- 
druim.  It  is  dill  remaining  and  gives  name  to 
the  adjacent  town  of  Rathdrum  in  the  county  of 
Wicklow- 

DUR,  or  the  water,  an  ancient  river  in  the 
S.  W.  of  Ireland  mentioned  by  Ptolemy,  and 
thought,  by  Ware  and  Camden,  to  be  the  baf 
of  Dingle. 

DUTHULA,  fee  Dubh-ula. 

E. 

iL/ADHNA,  or  Eoghna  from  Aih  anagh^  pro- 
nounced oona,  viz.  the  divinity  of  the  country. 
One  of  the  principal  deities  of  the  pagan  inhabi- 
tants of  Ireland,  being  the  fame  as  ^lacbgo  or  the 
earth  and  univerfal  nature,  whofe  fandoaries  were 
the  fepiilcbres  of  the  ancient  heroes.  The  aHem- 
bKes  appertaining  to  this  mode  of  wor(bip  were  fre- 
quently denominated  Tcagban  Eadbna^  or  th6  af- 
fembiies  of  the  paternal  divinity,  whence  Eadbna 
now  pronounced  Eana  came  in  the  modern  Irilh  to 
fignify  an  affembly  or  fair  in  general.  T^  word 
became  likewife  a  proper  name,  and  was  ufed  by 
the  ancient  nobleile  as   an  honourable  mark  of 


E    B'L  341 

diilindlibn,  efpedally  when  applied  to  the  fair  fer, 
it  was  of  the  lame  import  as  my  lady  in  Englifh  \  it 
being  cuftomary  amongft  the  old  Iri(h  to  adopt  the 
names  of  their  divinities  as  honourable  titles.  Even 
at  this  day  it  is  retained  for  a  chriftian  name  a* 
mongil  the  country  women,  and  is  generally  tranf-  - 
lated  into  EngliQi  by  the  word  Honour.  Eadbna 
when  ufed  as  the  name  of  the  genius  of  the  earth, 
was  coiiilantly  of  the  feminine  gender,  and  the 
fame  as  the  Gresek  Ores^  Cybele^  Pallas  and  Dtana^ 
the  Italian  Ops^  the  Egyptian  Ifisy  the  Syrian  ^ 

*  tarUytht  Phoenician  Moghutn^  the  Briti(h  Adraftc 
or  Andate^  and  the  Saxon  E^fter ;  (he  was  alfo  de- 
nominated by  the  Irifh  Tlacbt^  Momo  and  MBun^ 
ban.  See  the  words  Tlacbgo  and  Mhum- 
han. 

EAMHAIN,  or  Eamania,  derived  from  aenu 
buimuiy  that  is,  the  potent  or  noble  place  or 
city ;  an*  ancient  royal  refidence,  and  capital  of 
Ulfter,  fituated  near  Ardmagh.  It  is  faid  to  have 
been  originally  founded  by  (Mie  of  the  ScotiAi 
chiefs  near  two  hundred  years  before  the  Chriftian 
sra,  and  was  deilroyed  by  Caibre  Lif&car  a  prince 
of  Conaught,  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tury. Colgan  fays  there  were  fome  ruins  of  it 
remaining  in  his  time,  probably  the  rath  in  which 
the  royal  palace  called  Croave-roigh,  was  ereded  *. 

EAN>  fee  Deaffii. 

EANDRUIM,  fee  Dalnaruidhe. 

EASROA,  dncientiy  Eafaodruaid^  or  the  noble 
cataract,  a  great  wslterfall  on  the  river  Ern  famous 
for  Salmon  f. 

EBLANA,  fee  Deblana^ 

♦  0*Co9or's  Diflot.  ?•  176.        t  Harris's  Wire,  t.  p.  x8« 


34Z  £    I    L 

EBLANIJ,    a  people  in  the  caft  of  Ireland^ 

mentioned  by  Ptolemy^  and  written  in  fome .  co- 
pies of  that  ancient  geographer  Blanii.  The  word 
is  evidently  derived  from  Aobb  or  Ebb^  a  diftridt^ 
and  LeoHj  the  bay  of  the  fea,  whence  the  diftridt 
on  the  bay  of  the  Tea.  The  ancient  inhabitants  of 
the  county  of  Dublin,  near  the  bay  of  that 
name. 

EBLINII,  from  Aobh,  or  Ebhlcaneigh,  the  in- 
habitants on  the  waters  of  the  fea ;  mentioned  by 
ieveral  of  the  Irifh  antiquaries  as  being  in  Mun- 
Her,  probably  the  prefent  county  of  Limerick. 
Though  the  word  may  alfo  be  derived  from  Ebb^ 
lultty  or  the  diftriift  of  the  inland  country  *. 

EDRI,  the  fame  with  Adros,  which  fee. 

EILE,  or  Hy-Leagh,  that  is  the  diftria  of  the 
level  county.  Comprehending  the  fouth  part  of 
the  King*s  county,  the  weftcrn  part  of  the  Queen*s 
*  county,  and  the  northern  part  of  the  county  of 
Tipperary  ;  divided  into  three  pfinctpaUties,  each 
governed  by  its  paternal  chief;  as : 

EILE  UI  BHOG  AR  TEAGH,   or  the  level 

dlftridl  of  the  race  of  the  boggy  country,  com- 
pehending  the  plain  and  morafles  north  of  CaflieU 
the  chiefs  of  which  were  called  Hy  Bhogarteagh, 
by  corruption  0*Fogarty.  The  Englilh  families  of 
Butler,  Purcel  and  Mathew  were  fettled  in  this 
country  before  the  beginning  of  the  lad  century. 

EILE  UI  CHEARBHUIL,  fituatcd  in  the  fouth 

of  the  King's  county,  and  weft  of  Sliabh-Bladh- 
ma  mountains ;  whence  it  obtamed  the  name  of 
£Ie  ui  Ches^rbhuil,  or  the  plain  diftri€l  near  tb» 

♦  O'ConoT^t  DUTcrt.' 


. .  E    I    R  '  343 

rock.  The  chiefs  of  this  dIftriA  were  called  O'Car- 
rol,  under  whom  was  a  fubordinate  Dynaft  nam^d 
O'Delany,  prefiding  over  a  diftricl  ia  the  .fouth 
denominated  Dal  Leagb  nta^  or  the  diftrift  of  the 
flat  country  *. 

EILE  UI  MORDHA,  or  Eile  ui  Mora,  that  is 

the  diftrid  of  the  plain  in  the  (hady  or  woody 
country  ;  comprehending  the  greater  part  of  the 
prefent  Qgeen's  county^  and  difiinguifhed  in  the 
latter  ages  by  the  name  of  Leix.  It  was  bounded 
on  the  north  and  eaft  by  -the  river  Barrow  j  on  the 
weft  by  Sliabh-Bladhma  mountains,  and  on  the 
fouth  by  the  river  Nore  and  Sliabh-marragagh 
mountains.  The  hereditary  chiefs  were  called  Hy 
Mordha,  or  O'More,  and  foipetimes  Moal  Mordha* 
They  were  the  chief  tribe  of  all  the  Eilys,  and 
defcended  from  the  Laighfeachs,  ancient  chieftains 
of  Hy  Leagh,  which  fee  under  that  name.  In.con- 
fequence  of  this  fcniority,  they  were  frequently 
ftiled  king's  of  Leinfter.  The  O'Mores  remained 
in  the  pofleflbn  of  the  greater  part  of  their  coun- 
try uoiil  the  commencement  of  the  laft  century, 
when  being  in  rebellion,  the  lands  were  forfeited 
and  diftributed  amongft  the  Englifh  adventurers  f. 

EIRCAEL,  or  Eargal,  that  is  the  weftern 
Cael  or  woodlanders ;  a  large  diftridt  in  the  weft 
of  Ulfter,  comprehending  the  prefent  counties  of 
Fermanagh  and  Doiiegal  %. 

EIROIN,    or    Erin,  that    is     weftetii    iflani. 

The  rnvariahlc  name  of  Ireland  amongft  the  ori- 
ginal inhabitants  from  the  remoteft  perjoda^    The 

•  Colled.  No.  3.  pi  376. 

t  Colkd.  No.  3,  49  and  6.     Harris*!  War«  v«  u 
X  Harrja'a  Ware^  tv  i. 


344  E    R    I) 

* 

poets  and  hiftorians  indeed  frequently  made  ufe  of 
feveral  other  appellations,  arifing  From  latent  cir-^ 
cumftances  ;  as  Ere  and  Criocbfuinidb^  or  weftern 
country  \  Fiodb-Innii^  or  the  woody  ifland  j  Innis* 
Elga^  or  the  noble  ifland  \  Teacb-Tuatbail^  or  the 
dark  habitation;  arifing  from  its  thick  and  im^ 
menfe  forefts.  Inis  BanbOf  or  the  ifland  of  the 
herds  of  fwine ;  this  country  in  the  early  periods 

being  ever  celebrated  for  containing  great  herds  of 
thofe  animals  ;  and  Innis  Bbed^  or  Innis  Faily  that 
is  the  ifland  6(  Beal.  But  the  body  of  the  people 
conftantly  denominated  it  Eiroin^  or  the  weftera 
ifland,  and  themfelves  Erenacby  or  weftern  people. 
The  Britons  called  Ireland  Tdberdan^ov  the  country 
beyond  the  weftern  water;  the  Greeks  called  it 
Overniay  or  the  moft  weftern  country  ;  whence  the 
Latins  Hibernia  of  the  fame  import,  from  Bcrnia^ 
and  Hypper-ernia^  or  the  moft  weftern  Ifland.  It 
was  alfo  denominated  IreJond^  or  weftern  land  by 
the  Anglo-Saxons  *. 

EISGIR^RI ADA,  fee  Legh  Mogh. 

ELI  HY  MORA,  now  called  Leix,  fee  Eile  ui 

Mordha. 
EMLEY,  fee  Imlcach-jobhuir. 
ENACHDUNE,  or  Eoghnach-dun,  that  is  the 

dun  or  fortrefs'of  the  diftridt,  or   the  chief  for- 

trefs*    A  royal  refidence  near  Tuam,  the  fame  as 

Dun-more^  which  fee. 

EN-EIRAQH,  fee  Gonal-Gabhra. 
EOGANAGHT  AINE  CLIACH,    fee    Airie 

Cliach. 
ERDINIJ,  a  people  inhabiting  the  weftern  parts 
of  Uifter ;  mentioned'  by  Ptolemy,  and  called  by 

•r  O'Conot*!.  Diflcrt* 


EUR 


345 


Richard  of  Circncefter  Hardinij.  Erdinij  is  deriv- 
ed from  Eir  dunedb^  that  is^  the  inhabitants  of  the 
weftcrn  hilly  country,  comprehending  the  fouth 
parts  of  the  county  of  Donegall  and  county  of  Fer- 
managh. See  Ernai  and  Rheba. 
ERB,  fee  Eiroin. 

ERENACH,  fee  Eiroia. 

ERG AL,  fee  Eircael  and  alfo  Vcnnicmi. 
ERIN,  fee  Eiroin. 

ERNAI,  or  weftern  People,  a  name  given  by 
the  Irifh  Antiquaries  to  the  ancient  inhabitants  of 
the  county  of  Fermanagh  nes^  Lough  Ern,  they 
were  the  Eirdinii  of  Ptolemy  *. 

EUGENfANS,   or  .the  maritime  people;    the 

ancient  inhabitants  of  the  S.  W.  of  Ireland  on  the 

coafts  of  the  counties  of  Cork  and  Kerry;    and 

'  fometimes  taken  in  anr  enlarged  fenfe  to  fignify  the 

inhabitants  of  all  Defmond  or  fouth  Munfte^. 

EVOLENI,  derived  from  Aobh  kaneigh^  or  the 
diftrid  of  the  waters  of  the  fea,  an  ancient  diftridl 
mentioned  by  Pr6bus,  fituated  on  the  eaftern  coaft 
of  the  county'of  Wicklow  ;  the  Coulan  of  the  Irilh, 
which. fee. 

EURRUS,  a  people  mientioned  by  Irifti  antiqua- 
ries to  inhabit  the  weftern  parts  ^  of  Conaught. 
The  word  is  evidently  a  corruption  from  Etr^ts^ 
or  the  weftern  diftrift  on  the  water,  and  was  pro^ 
bably  the  weftern  parts  of  the  county  of  Mayo. 

^  Q'Conor's  Dfffcrt, 


34«  If    E    A 

F. 

PANE,NFcne,  Peine,  Fion,  Fin,  or  Vain,  as 
it  is  differently  written  in  the  feveral  dialefts  of  the 
Celtic  tongue,  fignified  originally  mod  excellent, 
eminent  and  diftinguilhed. .  Figuraiivcly  a  mark, 
boundary,  end,  or  anything  confpicuous  or  ele- 
vated. When  joined  tb  matters  of  religion,  it  fig* 
nified  facred,  as  Ollavain,    the  facred  high  prieft; 

and  as  white  was  univerfally,  throughout  the  pagan 
world,   appropriated  to  the  divinity,   Fin,    Fipn 

and  Peine  frequently  fignifiies  in  the  Irirti  language, 

that  colour  ;    When  joined  to  perfons,  it  fignified 

cither  that  they  were  of  the  facred  or  druidic  order, 

or  eminent  for  their  learning  and  abilities  in  war  ; 

>irhencc  Peineigh  or  Fenius,  a  wife  or  learned  per* 

fon,    and    Mileadh'-feine,    a  learned  nobleman ; 

Whqn  applied  to  places,  it  cither  fignified  that  they 

were  places  of  worfhip,   or  appertained   to  the 

Druids,    as  Fanus  a  temple  or  place  of  worfhip 

among  the  Romans,  and  Magh  Peine  or  the  facred 

pjain,  in  Ireland;  When  applied  to  waters,  it  either 

fignified  that  they  were  on  eminences,  clear,  pure 

.  or  dedicated  to  religion.     Thefe  words  frequently 

occurring  in  the  ancient  Irirti  poems  and  chronicles, 

have  given  rife  to  the  opinion,  relative  to  the  efta- 

blifhment  of  a  colony  of  Phoenicians  in  this  ifland, 

in  an  early  period.     But  where  ever  thole  words, 

Fene,  Peine,  &c.  are  found  in  the  Irifh  language, 

they  muft  be  confidered  under  fome  of  the  above 

defcriptions.  ^ 

pEARMUIGHB,    corrupted  from  Fear-magh, 

now  the  barony  of  Permoy  in  the  county  of  Cork, 

This  diftri^  was  formerly  the  country  of  the  Cl^a 


FEN  547 

Gibbons,  Condon^  and  Roches.  It  was  al(b  in  an- 
cient times,  denominated  G/r4«  na  Mbain  or  Magb 
na  Feine^  that  is  the  facred  pl^n,  or  plain  of  the 
learned.  About  the  year  254,  Fiach  Muillethan 
provincial  king  of  Munfter,  bellowed  the  greatcft 
part  of  this  country  on  the  Druid  Mogruth,  from 
whom  it  obtained  the  name  of  Dal-Mogruith.  The 
Druid  on  coming  into  the  pofleflion  of  the  country, 
converted  it  into  a  kind  of  fanftuary,.  and  on  the 
high  land  which  bounds  it,  erefted  a  number  of 
altars  and  places  of  worfhipj  feveral  of  which  are 
remaining  to  this  day.  From  this  circumilance, 
Dal-Mogruith  obtained  the  name  of  Magh  Feine, 
or  the  facred  plain,  which  before  bore  that  of 
Magh  Neirce.  In  the  latter  ages  the  inhabitants  of 
Magh  Fcine  were  called  Fear  Magh  Feine,   or  the 

•  men  of  the  facred  plain,  or  Fear  Magh,  and  by- 
corruption  Fer^moy  *.     See  Magh  Neirce 

FEINE,  fee  Fane. 

FENABORE,  fee  Kilfenoragh. 

FENE,  fee  Fane. 

FENIUSA  FARSA,  or  Pheniufa  Farfa,  aPer- 

fon  mentioned  in  the  old  Irilh  poems  and  Chroni- 
cles, and  fuppofed  to  be  the  firft  who  introduced 
letters  into  Ireland.  From  the  fimilarity  of  the 
word  Pheniijfa  to  Phaeni,  it  has  been  frequently 
aflerted,  that  Feniufa  Farfa  was  either  a  Phoenician  or 
C-^rthaginian  who  arrived  in  this  country  in  a  very 
eafly  period.    But  as  the  real  fignification  of  Fcni- 

•  ufa  Farfa*  is  the  moft  wife  or  learned  perfon,  it  is 
moft  probable  that  he  was  the  fame  withForchern, 
who  is  faid  to  have  written  the  firft  Irifti  uraiceaft 

♦  Harris's  Ware,  t.  i.  p.  5^.  CoUcft.  No.  5.  p.  (S9,  70,  k  No.4, 


34«  FEN 

or  primer,  fome    few  years  before  the  birth  of 
Chrift.    Feoiufa  Farfa  or  Forchern  therefore,  (eems 
to  have  been  a.Bcitini  Druid,  who   had  obtained 
the  u{k  of  letters  from  the  Punic  or  Iberian  tra- 
ders,  about  the  beginning. of  the  laft  century  pre- 
ceding the  Ghriftian .  aera.    According  to  the  Irifli 
annals,  Eochadh  Aii:eamh  firft  introduced  burying 
in-this  country,  inftead  of  burning  or  inclofmgthe 
body  in  urns  ;   over  the  gT^ve,  a  fiat  or  inclined 
ftone  was  to  be  placed  with  the  name  of  the  per* 
fon  written  thereon.      This  tranfe<Jtion   is  gene- 
rally placed  in  the  year  of  the  world  3952,  or  ac- 
cording to  the  computation  of  Jofephus,  before 
Chrifl:  240 ;  and  according  to  the  prefent  only  46 
years ;    but  according  to  the  computation  of  St. 
Hierqm,  which  was  generally  followed  during  the 
middle  ages  by  the  ancient  Irifli  Clergy,  A.  D.  1 1  ; 
about  which  time  a  nuinber  of  the  Britifli  Drqids 
fled  into  Ireland  from  the  terror    of  the  Roman  ^ 
arms.    A  number  of  tbefe  tombs  arc  yet  remain- 
ing in  different  parts  of  Ireland ;  feveralof  whicfc. 
are  infcribod  with  Druidic  characters,  spdat  this  d^ 
are  called  by  the  natives,  Leaba  na  Feine^  that*  rs 
the  bed  or  grave  of  the  learned  or  noble  people. 
From  thefe  circumftances  there  is  the  greateft  pro- 
bability,   that  the  celebrated  Fenuifa  Far  fa  or  For- 
chern wjas  aBritifh  Druid  who  retired  into  this 
country  about  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the  Romans 
in  Britain  under  Caefar.     In  fifty  years  from  which 
time,   or  about  the  beginning  of  the  fitfl;  century, 
the   knowledge  of  letters  had  becortie  univerfal 
among  thq  Hibernian  heathen  pri,efts,  and  the  cele- 
brated gonvention  of  Tara  was  in  confequencQ 


1?    E    R  349 

.   tirfrcbf  inftitutcd  towards  the  midiJle  of  the  firft 
,.    age*.  ... 

FEOR  NA  FLOINN,  fee  Ciariudhe. 
FBORUS^  the  ancient  name  of  the  river  Norc, 
which  r\ks  near  the  Dcvirs  Bit,  in  the  county  of 
Tipperary,  and  falls  into  the  Barrow.  Feorus  is 
evidently  derived  from  /Ibban  nFeor  uis^  or  the  river 
of  the  rapid  ftreatn,  whence  it  was  frequently  called 
'  Abhan  nFeor,  and  by  the  Englifti  the  Nore ;  this 
river  in  time  of  floods  being  exceedingly  rapid.f 

FERMANAGH,  or  the  people  of  the  difttid 
on  the  water,  a  people  inhabiting  the  country  round 
Lough  Erri,  the  Erdinii  of  Ptolemy  5  this  country 
called  alfo  Magh  Guhuir,  or  the  plain  of  the  water, 
was  made  a  county  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth ; 
the  ancient  chiefs  df  which  were  called  Magh 
Guhuir  or  Mac  Guire,  who  remained  in  the  intire 
pofleflion  of  their  country  until  the  beginning  of 
the  laft  century jj 

i?BRMOY,  fee  Ftarmuighe; . 

FERNUS,   or   Ferna,    evidently  derived  from 

Fear  nd  uis^  or  men  of  the  diftridl  on  the  water ;  ai 

the  ancient  inliabitants  of  Hy  Morragh,  the  prefent 

county  of  Wexford,'  frecjuently  were  called  ;  Ferna 

was  the  principal  refidence  of  tlie  ancient  chiefs  of 

(His  diftriifl,  and  is  mentioned  by  Ptokmy.    ft  mo- 

'  naftery  and  biflioprick  were  founded  here  by  St. 

•    'Edan,  about  598,  and  united  to  that  of  Leighli'n  in 

1600.  The  church  of  Ferns  was  in  the  middle  ages 

frequently  efteemed  the  metropolitan  church  of 

'  Lcinfter.  § 

•  Colka.  No.  ^.  .  O'Conot'a  Diffcrt.    M'Cun^n..  Kciting. 
f  ighcrnac.  t  O'Oonor's  Diffcrt.         %  O'Conor'i  Diffcrt. 

-  ^  HarHifs.Wkrei  yoI.  I.  p.  435. 

Vol.  in.  No.  XL  H 


SS0  F    1    O 

tTERTA  FIR  FEIC,  derived  from  Fertagh  fir 

bheitheacb,  or  the  graves  of  the  herdfrnexi,  firom  a 
number  of  thefe  people  being  (lain  here  in  battle^ 
and  buried  in  this  place.  It  is  now  called  Slane, 
and  is  fituated  in  the  county  of  Meath*  on  the 
northern  bank  of  the  river  Boyne.  Here  Saint 
Patrick  pitched  his  tent  the  night  before  his  arrival 
at  the  court  of  Taragh ;  at  which,  early  in  the 
morning  he  lighted  up  that  fire,  which  gave  fo 
much  aftoniihment  to  the  Druids  and  aflembly  of 
the  dates.  A  monaikry  and  bidioprick  were  alter* 
wards  founded  in  this  place  by  St.  Ere  *. 

FIODH  AONGUS  A,  or  the  v^rood  or  country  of 
Aongus,  a  diftrift  in  the  county  of  Weft  Meath 
and  barony  of  Rathconratb.  It  was  in  the  oarty 
ages  called  Ocn  dmim^  or  the  diilri(ft  of  the  hill  or 
dome,  from  containing  the  hill  of  Ufneach*  famous 
for  being  the  place  where  the  ancient  fynods  and 
publick  afiemblies  were  frequently  held ;  efpedally 
that  in  1112,  or  1 1 1 1,  under  Celfus  ^chbilhop  0f 
Ardraaghf-    See  Ufneach, 

PIODHA  RHEHE,  pronounced  fairy,  that  is 
Sylvan   divinities,  from  Fiadha  woods,  and  Rbebe 

^  divinities.  The  Ftodba  Rbebe^  in  the  ancient  Celtic 
mythology  were  fubordinat.e  genii  who  prefided 
over  the  vegetable  productions  of  nature,  and  the 
animals  of  the  forell.  They  were  the  &tyrs  atnl 
elves  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans;  the  chief  of 
whom  was  Pan  or  Failas,  called  by  the  ai)denc 
Iri(h  Mogh,  Magh  or  Mabfa.  The  notion  pf  fairies 
fo  prevalent  amongft  the  country  people  at  this 
day,  is  the  remains  of  this  heathen  fuperftition.  See 
Mogh,  Mogh-adair  and  Satarn. 

•  Harris's  Ware>  vol.  i»  p*  15.        f  IbM.^1.  i«  pi  53* 


1?   9  g  551 

l5lODtt-4NiS,  Ice  Eirion,  . 

FiRBOLGiE,  feeBolgae. 

FIRCR.ABII,  pr  Fir-i^fdPabii,  that  is  the  men 

or  inhabitants  of  tbe:(}iftri^^  galled  alfo  Hy  Magh* 
neigh,  rlow  the  county  of  Monaghan  and  part  of 
theanciient  Oirgael,  fh^^chiers  of  whfip^.wererjthei 
Mac  Mahons*.   See  Hy  Msighneigb  a^d  Oirgael. 

WRTHUAT^HAL,  <»  Fortuatha,  t}?tt  ftfi^hd: 

men  of  the  dark  or  glwmy  region  j  aj^  ^ wi^pt^  ^if- 
triA  comprehending  the  .raounitainous  Itrd^of  coun- 
try oil  the  Weft  of  tbe:^oUnty  of  Wicklpw,  called 
Hy  Tiiathal,  or  the  glop^y  region ;  being  ^prnppfed 
of  blirrea.  mountains  and  .dark  valjiee.  The 
Ancient  chiefs  wene  catted  Hy  Tuat)i^»  and  Mac 
Mhthuil^  by  corruption  O'ToqI,  they  were  lalfo 
hereditaiy .  chiefs  of  C^$:flan,,  dining  the  rmiddle 
ftges,  and  often  broUgbt'  Un4er  their  fubjj^dioa  the 
cbtefis  of  Caeian  or  G^l^n;    Thi^  KK:ky  4^ftn(5t  was 

'  iikewife  denpniinated  Qmm^n<?r  Cie^finien^  that  is 
the  place;  or  country  (of^  fc^fk^i  ^orfuptly,  written 
Carxnenj  when^  the  tnount^ins  next  the  bay  of 
Dublip^  4re  frequency  in  Ihe  Irifli  writings  called 
Slicbh  Qermeni  of  the  rocky  mountains.  As  the 
©•Tools  t»ei€  citbef  by  dcfcent  or  marriage  of  the 
fame  family  wit^  tlie  Mac  Moroghs^  p*Moras  and 
O'Kdlys.  rf  CaQla[3f  ihey  were  frequently  deno- 
imnatdd  king^  of  I^f;infl:er^  aqcording  .to  their  fe- 
niorityf. 

FOCHMUINB-ABHAN,  or  the  river  of  the  low 

country  i  a  river  rifingin  the  barony  pf  Tirekerin, 

and  coioaty  of  Dcrry  9    from  whence  taking  a 

.  N.  Nv  W.:  courfc,  it  falls  iilto  LovgK  Foy Ip. .  Saint 


«        « 


♦  0*Gonor'«  Diffcrt,  t  Harris's  Ware 

••■•"•      •  •  n  2t  . 


iS^  F    6    W 

Patrick  rcfidcd  fomc  tim^*  on  the  banks  of  thSr 
river. 
I'OGLUT,    an  ancJent  fofcft  on  the  wcften* 
bank  of  the  ri  v*er  Mayo,  and  diftrift  of  Tir-mal^id  4 
fanibus  for  being  the  fubjedl  of  the  celebratedr 
^    dream 'of  Saint  Patrick,  before  h«  entered  on  hi» 

miffioii  to  Ireland,  t 
f  OMHORAICC,  or  Farmrag/iy  that  151  feamea 
or  pyrafefe  A  people  mentioned  in  the  ancient 
■  IrUh  poems,  and  feid  to  have  infefted  the  foutbcra 
•  coafts  of  kdmd  during  the  time  that  the  ifland  was- 
'  in:  pofleffion  of  the  :A^#w/i&*r.  They  were  undoubt- 
edly the  Punic  traders,  whp  firft  arrived  on  the 
coafts  cf  the  Britiflv  ifles  about  440  or  500  years 
'  before  the  Chrifikfi  atffa,  under  the  conduft  of 
Midacritufi,  and  difcovered  the  valuable  tin  mines 
of  Cornwall,  and  whith  tfefey  kept  for  fcveral  years 
a  fecrct  ffon*  the  reft^f  the  virorM.  During  the 
Voyages  frequently  made  to  that  part  of  Britainsr 
wc  niaj!  reafonaWy  conclude  thofe  andcnt  navi-' 
gators,^  occafionall^  viflted  the  coafts  ofkeland^* 
and  traded  with  tlie  barbarous  natives,  for  ikins 
and  fucii  other  com  mocH ties  as  the  ^country  then 
produced ; '  but  it  doth  rttc  appeal  that  they  liiade 
any  fettlfement  chereinF,  kideed  the  country  in  thefc 
tfSLTiy  periods,  producing  little,  except  wood,  ikins 
and  fiffi,  could  never  be  an  objedt  of  cbfonization ; 
whilft  Britain,  on  account  of  its  titi  tiiines,  moft 
probably  was  the  place  of  generat  rendcivous,  and 
where  fadories  were  eftabliftied.  As  to, the  afl^tions 
of  feveral  of  the  ancient  poems  and  chronicles, 
relative  to  letters^  laws  and  commerce  being  intro- 
duced by  the  Milefians,  who  are  fuppofed  to  bft 

^  Harris's  W^ltc,  yoI.  I9  p.  iS«        f  Ibid*  vol*  I*  p*  9- 


F    O    M  ssi 

Fhoenkians  and  Carthag^tiians,  they  belong  to  a 
much  later  period.  For  it  is  by  no  means  evident^ 
that  the  Phoenicians  during  their  commerce  with 
the  Britifli  ifles,  either  eftablifhed  colonies  or  intro^ 
<luced  their  learning  among  the  natives  ;  thefe 
things  being  referved  for  the  Iberian  and  Gallic 
merchants,  about  one  hundred  years  before  Chrifi. 
Befides,  if  the  Phoenicians  or  Carthaginigns  had 
made  fettlements  in  Ireland^  the  old  Iri(fa  bards 
could  not  have  diftingui(hed  them  by  the  name  of 
Poeni ;  it  is  true  thefe  people  iwere  generally  called 
by  the  Greeks  .«#<yuuf>  and  by  the  Latins  Pmnos 
and  Punicos^  yet  they  always  denominated  ibcm* 
fdves  Canaim  or  merchants,,  the  Iri(h  thereifore  in 
their  own  language,  muft  either  have  called  them 
Canuitbe  merchants,  or  Fomboraicc  feamen,  and 
we  find  them  aftually  called  Fomhoraicc,  in  all 
the  old  Irilh  poems.  Their  arri  val,  however,  as  men- 
tioned by  the  ancient  hiftorians,  and  compared 
with  the  traditions  in  the  Irifh  poems,  ferve  in  a 
great  meafure  to  afcertain  the  time  in  whichlreland 
received  her  firft  people ;  for  allowing  the  Netn^tba 
fo  have  been  in  poifenion  of  this  ifland  aoQ  years 
before  the  arrival  of  the  Fomhoraicc,  we  (hall  ob* 
tain  640  or  700  years  prior  to  the  Chriilian  pera, 
for  the  firft  colonization  of  Ireland  by  the  Aborigines 
of  Britain.  An  event  which  agrees  perfeftly  with 
ancient  foreign  hiftory,  aod  the  natural  circumftan^- 
ces  of  things.* 

The  firft  arrival  of  the  aboriginal  Britons  on  the 
Hibernian  coafts  being  about  350  years  after  the 
eftabliftiment  of  the  Celtic  tribes  in  that  ifland, 

•  Keating.    0'Conor*8  Differt.    Plin,  L  7.  c.  55.    Herodot, 
p,  a^i^    Str»bb,  p.  265^   Colle£t«  No.  8.  Hiftf  oCMa^chcftern 


154  POM 

whence  the  periods  in  which  the  feveral  grand 
migrations  from  Britain  to  Ireland  were  effeftied, 
will  -bt  as  follows : 

bef.  Clirift, 

w  * 

Ncrtieth»  as  Aboriginals,  -  640 

Bolg«  or  Belgians,  the  Heremonii"^ 

of  the  poets,  i       ^^^ 

Heberfi,  or  Britilb  Silures,  i—         100 

Britons  who  fled  fVom  the  terror?     after  Chrift, 

of  the  Roman  arms-,  5  50 

Britons  who  fled  fronl  the  Saxons,  5Q0 

Wherefore  in  the  fpace  of  1140  years  thecolo-r 
nization  from  Britain  was  com  pleated- 
See  Nemethae,  Momonii,  Fortiorii,  Bdgak,  Heberii, 
Meremonii,  Phoenicians  and  Scotii. 
FOMGRII,  or  Fomoriaqs,   that  is  the  fea  men, 
or  mariners  j    a  people    mentioned  in  the  mofl: 
ancient ,  Irifh  poems  to  have  arrived  in  this  iflaod 
in  a  vefy  early  period ;  even  before  the  eftablift- 
.  ment  of  the  feqond  colony  of  the  Bolgae.    They 
undoubtedly  wefe  foreign  merchants,  and  perhaps 
the  Punic  or  Iberian  traders  who  frequently  vifited 
the  codfts  of  Ireland,  during  their  commerce  with 
the  Briions  for  tin,  &rc.     It  is  remarkable,  though 
the  foreigners  who  traded  to  Ireland  from  the  firft 
'    ce'otury  before  to  the  fixth  after  the  Chriftian  sera, 
are  frequently  mentioned  in  the  poems  of  the  moft 
ancient   bards,  under  the  names  of  Fomoreigh, 
Learmonii,  Lathmonii,  Lochmanii,  &c.  yet  ^here  is 
tiot  the  leaft  hint  given  from  what  country  they 
came,  nor  the  nature  of  their  commerce.    From 
feveral  antient  Irifti  poems  it  appears,  that  in  the 
^   fecpnd  century,  feveral.  of  the  arms  and  utenfils 
['  uf^4  by  the  ancient  Irifh  chiefs,  were  of  foreign 
manufadurei  yet  we  have  not  the  leafl:  account. 


GAD  3SS 

from  whence  they  obtained  them.  Circumflances 
which  prove  in  a  great  meafure,  that  though  the 
Girthaginians,  Iberians^  Gauls  and  Romans  car- 
ried on  a  confideraUe  commerce  with  Ireland  du« 
ring  the  period  before  fpecified,  yet  not  any  of 
them  efiabliflied  fadories  or  colonies  in  the  coun* 
try^  but  only  vifited  occafionally  the  ports,  and 
bartered  with  the  natives  for  fuch  commodities  as 
they  had  occafion  for  *.  See  Phoenicians,  Loch-^ 
manii,  Fomhoraice»  &c. 

FORTUATHA,  fee  Firthuathal 


G. 


Ga,  GAES,  CAS,  and  Gha,.  Gacs  or  Ghac, 
fignify  the  fea,  or  a  large  extended  piece  of  wa- 
ter; whence  Morghai^  corruptly  Fearghe,  the 
ocean. 

GABHRAN,  from  GM  n  an,  the  high  habita- 
tion  of  the  king,  the  capital  and  royal  relidence  of 
the  kings  of  Oi&ry.  The  rath  of  this  ancient  pa* 
lace  is  yet  remaining  fituated  in  upper  Oflbry  and 
the  Queen's  County  f. 

GADALIANS,  Gadelii  ox  Ga(ddhal,  a  people 
mentioned  in  feveral  of  the  ancient  Irilh  poems  and 
chronicles,  and  by  the  writers  of  the  latter  ages  and 
fuppofed  to  be  the  anceftors  of  the  Milefians  who 
are  ailerted  to  have  travelled  into  different  parts  of 
the  world,  prior  to  their  efiablilhment  in  Ireland. 
The  names  Qadcli]  and  GtmdbeU  though  take^ 
for  the  lame,  are  probably  of  different  fignifica* 

*  0'tipti6r'«  Diflcru  pt  \i%%  LtibUr  Lcetn.    f  CoQea,  Nq.  3, 


356  GAD 

tione.     Gaoidbel  is  evidently  the  fame  as  Odelo^ 
Cael,  and  were   the  iflandic  or  marititinie  Celtic 
tribes  eftablifhed  on  the  weftern  confines  of  Eu- 
rope before  their  migration  to  this  iiland.    Whence 
the  Melidb  fene  Jliogbt  Gaoidbel  of  the  poets  figni- 
fies  the  learned  nobles  of  the  Celtic  race,  and  were 
none  other  than   the  £ritifh»  Gallic  'and  Iberian 
druids  who  arrived  in  this  country  in  different  pe-^ 
riods,  either  wjth  the  feveral  colonies,  or  by  means 
of  comn^erce.     But  Gadelii  moft  probably  is  not 
of  Celtic  origin,  this  word  in  the  old  Perfic  or 
Meidian  Language  fignifies  a  tower,  whence  Melidb 
fene  Jliogbt  Gadelagb^  fignifies  the  learned  nobles  of 
the  tower  race,  and  are  aflerted  by  the  ancient 
bards  to  have  introduced  into  Ireland  the  art  of 
bujlding  with  linie  and  ftone,  aqd  other  improve^ 
ments  not  before  known  to  the  ancient  inhabitants 
of  this  ifland.    There  is  the  greateft  probablity  that 
thefe  people  were  the  Gaurs    or   Perfian  magi; 
amongft  thofe  who  received  th^m  they    erefted 
ichools  or  academies,  in  which  they  taught  the 
tenets  of  their  faith,  and  the  feveral  fublime  fcien- 
pes  at  that  time  cultivated  by  the  orientals.     The 
greater  part  of  the  fouthern  and  weftern  countries 
having  in  this  period  received  the  chriftian  faith, 
the  Gaurs  found  little  encouragement  in  thefe  part^ 
of  the  continent.     But  in  Ireland,  where  the  Pagan 
religion  remained  almoft  in  its  original  purity  and 
its  tenets  not  being  widely  different  from  that  of 
the  ancient  Perfians,   thefe  itinerant  philofophers 
found  a  ready  allent  to  their  dodtripes  among  the 
•      Hibernian  druids.     To  them  we  may  attribute  the 
origin  of  thofe  flender  round  towers  at  this  day  re-i. 
roaining  in  feveral  parts  of  Ireland,  they  being  ex-: 
aftly  of  the  fame  conflruftion  vyith  th?  F^rfiap  jpy-^ 


GAR  357 

irathiea  of  the  middle  ages,  called  by  the  Phberji- 
cians  Cbammia^  and  by  the  magi  Ga^ek^  or  tem- 
ples of  God,  but  by  the  angient  Irifh  Tlacbgo  or 
temples  of  the  univerfe,  whence  their  prefent  name 
in  the  Irifli  language  Clogbadb*.  (See  Cloghadh.J 

QALPN,  fee  Coalan. 

GALENG,  or  the  woody  diflrid,  the  ancient 
name  of  the  prefent  county  of  Galway ;  called 
alfo,  Hy  Caellagh  ^nd  Cpnnjacc^e  Pubhain^  which 
fee  f. 

GALENI,  feeCacIani. 

(5ALIAN,  from  Caelian,  or  the  woody  country^ 
an  anciei>t  diilridi  in  Leinfter,  ^comprehending  the 
greater  part  of  the  counties  of  Kildare,  Carlow  and 
Qiieen's  county^  containing  the  ancient  diilri£ts 
of  £li  ui  Mordha  and  Caolan.  In  the  early  ages 
this  diftridt  was  almoll  one  contlnped  foreft  %.  (See 
EH  ui  Mordha  and  Cadlan.) 

GAMANRADII,  or  the  government  of  the 
diftrift  on  the  fea,  comprehending  the  northern 
partof  the  pointy  of  Mayo,  between  the  river  Moy 
and  the  fea.     See  Tirmalgaid. 

GANGANII,  fecCanganii. 

GARMEN,  or  Gaerinen,  that  is,  the  place  or 
habitation  on  the  fea  \  it  was  the  principal  place  of 
Hy  Morragh,  (Mrhich  fee)  the  Coriondii  of  Ptolemy. 
It  has  frequently  been  confounded  with  Carmen  m 
Caelan,  though  feveral  miles  diflant.  It  was  ^ir 
ther  the  prefent  town  of  Wexford  or  Ennifcorthy^ 
though  probably  the  former, 

^  Juricu's  Crit*  Hiftory  of  the  Churchy  vol.  2.     VallanCey'i 
gflay  on  the  Celtic  Tongue.     Keating,     M'Curtin's  Ant. 
I  O'Conor'g  Diflert.  %  O'Conor's  Diflci^' 


558  G    L    E 

GBSHIL,  from  Oafe'l  fiol*  or  the  habitation  of 

the  race  of  the  wood.  An  ancient  refidcnce  of 
fome  of  the  chiefs  of  Hy  Falgia ;  fituated  in  the 
diftritSk  of  the  O'Malloys  and  King's  county. 

GLEANNAMHUIM,  or  Glennamhuin,  that  is, 
the  dark  or  horrid  valley,  now  Glanworth  in  the 
county  of  Cork.    See  Fearmuighe. 

OLENDALOCH,   or    the    valley  of  the  two 

lakes.  A  valley  fituated  in  the  mountaineous 
parts  of  the  antient  territory  of  Firtuathal  in  the 
county  of  Wicklow  ;  it  was  fo  denominated  from 
containing  two  lakes.  In  this  valley,  furrounded 
by  high  and  almoft  inacceffible  mountains,  St.  Ca* 
van,  called  alfo  St.  Coemgene,  about  the  middle  of  ^ 
the  fixth  century,  founded  a  monaftery,  which  in 
a  (hort  time  from  the  fandity  of  its  founder  was 
much  reforted  to,  and  at  length  became  a  bi* 
fhoprick  and  a  religious  city.  During  the  middle 
ages,  the  city  of  Glendaloch,  called  by  Hovedon 
Epifcopatus  Biflagnienfis  was  held  in  great  efteem 
and  received  feveral  valuable  donations  and  privi- 
ledges  i  its  epifcopal  jurifdidlion  extending  to  the 
walls  of  Dublin.    About  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 

.  cemury,  on  fome  account  or  other,  Glendaloch 
was  much  negledted  by  the  clergy,  and  became  in-  ' 
Head  of  a  holy  city  a  den  of  thieves,  wherefore 
cardinal  Papiro  in  .1214,  united  it  to  the  fee  of 
Dublin,  which  union  was  confirmed  by  king  John. 
The  O'Tools,  chiefs  of  Firtuathal,  however  by 
the  afliftance  of  the  Pope,  continued  long  after 
this  period  to  cledt  biOiops  and  abbots  to  Glenda-^ 

.  loch,  though  they  had  neither  revenues^  nor  autho- 
rity beyond  the  diftridl  of  Tuathal .;  irt  confequeqce 
of  which,  the  city  was  negleded  and  fuffered  to 
decay,  and  was  nearly  a  defer t  in   1497,  when 


G    L    E  359 

Dennis  White,  die  laft  titular  bilhop,  furrendefed 
bis  right  in  the  cathedral  church,  of  St.   Patrick's 
Dublin.     From  the  ruins  of  this  ancient  city,  ftill 
remaining,  it  appears  to  have   been  a  place  of 
confequence ;  and  to  have  contained  feven  churches 
and  religious  Houfes,  fmall  indeed,   but  built  in 
8  neat  elegant  ftile  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  archi- 
tefture.    The  cathedral,  the  walls  of  which  are  yet 
ftanding,  was  dedicated  to   the  faints  Peter  and 
Paul    South  from  the  cathedral,  ftands  a  fmall 
church  roofed   with  ftone,  nearly  'entire,  and  in 
feveral  parts  of  the  valley  are  a  number  of  ftone 
icroffes,  fome  of  which  are  curioufly  carved  but 
without  any  infcriptions.    In  the  N.  W.  corner  of 
the  cemetery  belonging  to  the  cathedral,  ftands  a 
round  tower,  95  feet  high,  and   15  in  diameter^ 
tand  in  the  cemetery  of  a  fmall  church,  on  -  the 
fouth  fide  of  the  river  near  the  great  lake,  called 
the  Rhefeart  church,  are  fome  tombs,  infcribed  with 
Irifli  infcriptions,  belonging  to  the  O'Tools  ancient 
ehieft  of  this  diftrift.     In  a  perpendicular  projedk** 
ing  rock  on  the  fcuth  fide  of  the  great  lake,  thirty 
yards  above  the  furface  of  the  water,  is  the  cele- 
brated bed  of  St.   Coemgene,  hewn  out  of  the- 
rock,  capable  of  containing  three  perfons :  exceed- 
ing  difficult  of  accefs    and   terrible  in   profpedk. 
Amongft  the  ruins  have  been  difcovered  a  number 
of  ftones,  curioufly  carved,  and  containing  infcrip- 
tions  in  the  Latin,  Greek  and  Irifli  languages.   As 
this  city  was  in  a  valley  furrounded  on  all   fides, 
except  the  eaft,  by  high,  barren  and   inacceflible 
mountains,  the  artificial  roads  leading  thereto  are 
by  no  means  the  leaft  curious  part  of  the  remains ; 
the  priijcipal  is  that  leading  from  the  market  place 
into  the  county  of  Kildare,   through   Glcndafon. 


j£p  H    £    B 

This  rood  for  near  two  mHes  is  yet  perfed,  com« 
pofed  of  ftooes  placed  on  their  cd^s^  making  a 
6rm  and  durable  pavement  of  the  bfcadth  of  about 
ten  feet.  Another  road,  referobling  this,  appears 
to  have  been  intended  to  be  carried  over  the 
mountains  from  Holy- Wood  ;  it  is  marked  out, 
and  in  feveral  places  the  materials  were  colle£ted, 
but  the  execution,  from  (bme  drcurpftances,  was 
llegleded.  From  the  ftyle  of  the  buildings  difco- 
vered  in  the  ruins  of  Qlendaloch,  they  appear  to 
have  been  eredted  about  the  middle  of  the  tepth 
century,  and  were  defigned  by  foreign  archited^ 
en  the  Greek  and  Roman  models,  but  the  execu* 
tion  falls  (hort  of  the  defign^. 
(jRENARD,  from  Grian-ard,  or  the  height  of 
the  Sun  ;  a  towrt  in  the  county  of  Longford,  and 
formerly  th^  refidencp  of  the  chiefs  of  north  TeflSa. 


H. 


HaRDINII,  fee  Erdinii, 

flEBERII,  or  Hiberians,  that  is  the  njoft  wef- 
tern  people,  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  county 
of  Kerry  and  part  of  the  county  of  Clare.  The 
poets  have  fabled  that  this  part  of  the  ifland  was 
peopled  by  Heber,  elder  brother  of  Heremon  and 
fons  of  Melefms,  in  which  they  have  confounded 
the  Heberii  with  the  Mb^*^h^^t  or  aboriginal  in* 
habitants.  Richard  of  Cirenpeftcr  thinks  they  were 
the  Britilh  Silures,  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Corn* 
wall,  who  retired  into  this  ifland  on  the  arrival  of 
Pivitiacus  about  one  hundred  years  before  Cbri(t  i 

♦  Harru't  Warci  ▼.  i.  p.  371, 


H    Y  361 

fiid  who,  according  to  Keating,  landed  at  Inbber 
Sceine  now  the  mouth  of  the  Shannon,  from  whence 
ftdvancing  into  the  cou^ntry  were  oppofed  by  thd 
Mhumhams,    the  original  inhabitants    under  the 
conduft  of  their  queen  Eire,  but  that  heroine  be- 
ing defeated  at  the   battle  of  Magh  Grerne  niear 
Trale6  bay,  the  Heberii  eftabli(hed  thcmfelve^  in 
the  country,  and  probably  were  the  firft  who  open- 
ed the  mines  of  Ireland ;  as  Eadhna  Dearg  a  king 
of  this  diftrid  is  faid  to  have  coined  the  firft  money 
at  Airgiod  Rofs,  about   thirty  years  before  the 
chriftian  aera*. 
HERBMONIl,  an  ancieiit  people  inhaLbiting  thef 
eaftern  and  middle  parts  of  Ireland,  comprehend- 
ing  the  preferit  province  of  Leinfter  i  they  are  feid 
by  the  fabulifts  to  have  defoended  from  Heremon^ 
a  fon  of  Milefius  the  Spaniard.    Heremon  figfiifies 
the  weftem  country^  and  Heremonii^  the  inhabitants 
of  the  weftcrri  country.   They  appear  to  have  been 
Belgians,  who  arrived  from  Britain  under  the  con- 
dttft  of  Hugony,  about  the  middle  of  the  fpurtb 
century  before  the  Chriftian  aera;  and  were  after- 
wards diftinguilhcd  by  tlie  ftame  of  Scots^  fronx 
dwelling  in  woods.  The  Hcremonrr  comprehended 
the  ancientf  tribes  of  the  Falgii^  Elii,  Caelenii  and 
Morii.    See  Hy  Falgia,  Scotiii  Coitii  aad  Gc^gedu*' 
garian. 

HIBERNIA,  or  the  moft  weftern  iflapdj  the 
name  given  to  Ireland  by  the  Greeks  and  Ro^ 
mans.  .  •  -    '• 

HY,  UI,  or  O,  in  the  ancient  Iri{h  and  Celtic 
tongues,  fiignified  a  country,.  di(lri£k  and  tribe^ 

^  Kcitiog.     Richard  of  Cirencefttf'.: 


36t  M    Y    F 

When  annexed  ,ta  the  names  of  perfotis^    they 
frequently  fignified  a  chief  or  lord. 

HY  AtLAIN,  ox  Hyal  Lain,  that  is,  the  dif- 
tr\^  of  the  great  plain  country,  containing  the 
eaftern  part  oi  the  Magh  ^.eana,  at  prefent  diftin- 
gui(hed  under  the  denomination  of  the  ifle  of  AUin 
in  the  county  of  Kildare,  in  which  ftands  the  hill 
of  AUin,  the  mount  Cromla  of  the  aticient  bards. 
The  chiefs  of  this  diftri£t  were  denominated  Hy 
Allain. 

Wi  ANLAN,  fee  Oirthir. 

HY  ARA,  fee  Dalnaruidhe. 

HY  BHEALGEIGH,  fee  Coitcagh. 

HY  BREDAGH,  fee  Birifine. 

HY  BREOGH AIN  GABHRAjN,  fee  Caucit 

HY  CABHAN,  fee  Brefine. 

HY  CABHANAGH,  fee  Coriandii. 

HY  CAELLAGH,  or  the  woody  diftfia,  con- 
taining the  prcfent  county  of  Galway<  fee  Galeng 
and  Conmacne  dubhain. 

HY  CHEARBHUIL,  fee  Eli  ui  Chearbhuil 
HY  CONAR,  fee  Hy  Falgia. 
HY  COAREIGH,  fee  Brefine. 

HY»A  LEIGH,     7  fee  Hy  Falgia 

HY  I>AM  SEIGH,  3 

HY  DINGLE,  fee  Vellabori. 

HY  DRISCUIL,  fee  Corcaluighret  .1 . 

HY  DUNNABHAN,  fee  Cairbic  aobhdhau 

HY  FALGIAi  or  ui.  Faillia,  derived  froia  Hy 
Bhcalgia,  that  \s  the  country  of  the  worlhippers  cl" 
fteal.  This  diftrift  formerly  comprehended  the 
counties  of  Eaft  and  Weft  Meath,  Dublin,  part  of 
the  county  of  Kildare,  and  al!  rtie  King's  eottnty* 


H    Y    F  36| 

The  inhabitants  appear  to  hav«  been  4efcended 
from  the  moft  ancient  colony  of  the   Belgians^ 
whofe  hereditary  chiefs    were  denominated  Hy 
nFaillia,  by  corruption  O'Neal  i  and  in  whofe  line, 
as  defcendants  of  Hugony  the  great,  of  the  race  of 
the  Heremonii,  the  monarchs  of  Ireland  were  to 
be  eledcd.    Some  few  years  before  the  chrlftian 
aera,  on  the  arrival  of  feveral  Caledonian  colonies 
under   the  domination  of  UUagh,    a  number  ei 
the  ancient  Fallgii,  under  the  condud  of  Eoghagh 
Bbeabgh,  or  Eoghagh  Failoch^   retired  acroft  the 
Shannon   and  efiablifhed  a  colony  at  Croighan^ 
others  with  their  chief  retired  fouthward  into  the 
diftridt  of  Coiteigh,  now  the  King's  county.    From* 
which  period,  Hy  Falgia  was  confined  principally 
to  the  King's  county  and  part  of  the  county  of 
Kildare,  diftinguifhed,  during  the  latter  ages,   by 
the  name  of  the  kingdom  of  Offaly*     About  the 
beginning  of  the  fifth  century,  a  colony  fi'onB.t'hi3 
diftridt  fettlecj  in  the;  north  ef  Irela^,  where  for 
feveral  ages,  it  w§i5  diftinguiftied  by  th^  name  of 
Hy  Faifia,  and  Tir  by  nFail,  by  corruption  Tiro- 
nel,  and  Tirone,  that  is,  the  land  of  the  di(lri£k 
of  the  Fail.     A  circumftance  that  gave  rife  to  the 
north  and  fouth  Hy  Failia  fo  much  fpokcn  of  by 
the  Irifti  hiftorians  of  the  middle  age&     South  Hy 
Falia   contained  the  fubordinate  diftrids  of   Hy 
Magh^loneigh,  Hy  Da-Leigh,  Hy  MuMoigh,  Hy 
Con-ar,    Hy  Dam-feigh,    Magh-coit-lan,   Magh- 
coit-eoghan,  Mach-aH-leigh  and  Hy  Faliegh,  whofe 
refpedive  dynafts  during  the  latter  ages  were  de- 
nominated O'Mabne,  O'Daly,  O'Muloy,  CTCon- 
nor,  O'Demfy,  Macoghlan,    Mageoghagan,  Ma- 
cawley  and  O'Faley  j  ali,of  whom  were  in  poflfefli- 
on  of  their  ancient  patrinK>nies  at  the  commence^ 


364  k    Y    K 

mini  of  the  laft  century,  and  feveral  of  the!/  dc-* 
'  fcendants  retain  confiderable landed  properties  in  the 
King's  county  to  this  day.  AH  thefe  Dynafts  de-' 
rived  their  origin  from  Hogony  the  great  of  the 
Heremonian  race,  and  accordingly  were  clefted 
chieftains  of  Hy  FalHa  and  itionarchs  of  all  Ireland 
in  confequeftce  of  the  feniority  of  their  tribe  to 
others  of  the  Belgian  race  ^. 

HY^FALLIA,  fee  Hy-FalgU. 

HY-FERTE,  fee  Ardfert. 

HY-FIACRIA  AipNB,  an  ancient  diftrid  in 

the  county  of  Galway,  afterwards  called  Clanriccard. 

JHY-FIACRIJ,  or  Hy-Fiachriai,  an  ancient  di(j 

trift  in  the  county  of  Tyrone,  on  the  River  Derg  %d 

HY-FLATH-EAN-EOGHAN,  fee  Brefii>e, 
HY-GAIRA,  fee  Luighne, 
HY-HANLAN,  feeOirther. 
HY-HUANAN,  fee  Dahradia. 
HY-JARTAGH,  fee  Connfiacnfe-Mara. 
HY-KlNSfiLAGH,  or  the  diftritfl  of  ihe  chtef 

tribes  a  targe  andent  di{lri£t  comprehending  the 
greater  part  of  fouth  Leinfter ;  being  an  union  of 
the  Septs  of  Hy-Moragh,  Coulan,  Hy-Tuathal,* 
Hy-Breoghan  Qabhran,  Eli-ui-Mora,  and  fome- 
times  Offory,  containing  the  prefcnt  counties  of 
"Wexford,  Wicfclow,  Kilkenny  and  the  fouth  part 
cf  the  Queen's  County ;  the  principal  chief  of  which* 
was  generally  O'Morragh,-  hereditary  chief  of  Hy- 
Moraghy  and  in  confequence  denominated  king  of 
Leinfter,   though  from  the  ancient  Irifti  hiftory  i^ 

*  0*Conor'8  Diflcrt.     Harris's  Ware,  t.  i* 
X  Harris's  Ware,  y,  i.  p,  182. 


H    Y    L  365 

iit>pears,  thai  the  chiefs  of  Eli-aiTMora,  Coulanand 
. .  Tuarhal  according  to  their  feniority  were  elected 
chiefs  of  Kinfelaghi  and  kings*  of  Leinftpr,, 

ttY-LA0IGHI9,    dr  Hy-Lfeagh,    th«  is.  the 

diftridt  of  the  level  country  t  a  Jarge  adclent  terri- 
tory comprehending  the  aiicient  Hy-Fallia,  .the 
Jprefent  King's  County^  filir^ui-Moradh  or  Leix  in 
the  Qijeen*s  County^  and  £li-ui-Chearbhuil  with 
pSLVt  of  the  counties  of  Cubtin  arid  Kildare,  con- 
taining the  ancient  Septs  of  ui-Moradh,  ui-Chearb- 
huil,    ui-Dal-leaneigb;    ui-Mul-Lkdighi    iii-Don^ 

•  iii-Deamfeigh,  magh-Coitlan,  <nagh-Coite6ghan,' 
magh-CacUagh  and  ur-magh-Lobiiiic:  The  fove- 
reignity  of  which  generally  was  invefted  irt  tlie  chief 
of  the  cldeft  Sept  of  ui-Moradh,  who  ori  this  occa* 
fion  aflbmed  the  title  of  Hy-Laoighfeachv  or  Hy- 
Laighfeaich,  whofe  princips^l  place  of  refidence  was 
at  the  fortrefs  of  Dun-na-mais,  in  the  Qxieen's 
County,  arid  capital  of  Eli-ui-Moradh.  The  inha- 
bitants of  this  diftri(ft  were  frequently  denominated 

•  Laoighaneigh;  Loinfeach  or  Leagenians,  that  is  the 
inhabitants  of  the  level  country,  and  make  a  con- 
fiderable  figure  in  the  ancient  Iri(h  hiftory,  from 
whom  thejprefent  name  of  Leinfter  is  derived.  The 
fouthem  parts  of  this  diftridt^  during  the  latter  part 
of  the  middle  ages,  became  tributary  to  the  chieftain 
ofHy  Morragh^  who  took  upon  him  the  title  of  chief 
of  Kinfelagh  and  king  of  Lcmfter.  However  ffoni 
the  Irilh  annals  it  •ip])ears,  that  the  chiefs  of  the 
other  Septs,  .according  to  their  feniority,  were 
elefted  to  the  regal .  dignity  qf  Leinfter»  that  is,. 
Mac  Coghlan  chieftain  of  Mac  Coitlan,;  Mac 
Kellagh  chieftain  of  Mac  Caellagh,  O'Tool  chief- { 
tain  of  Ui-Tuathal  and  O'Guar  chieftain  of  Dal 


*.»••»•  "• 


i€6  H    Y    R 

Machfcoeb,  all  of  whom  deemed  themfelves  Scots 
.  of  (he  Heremotiian  race.     Sec  Coitae,  Scotii,  Herc- 

monii^  Bolgae,  Coriondii  and  Coigidugartan. 
HY^LEAREIGH,  fee  Corcaluighc. 
HY-LOCHLEAN,  fee  Brcfinc  and  Btirrin. 
HY-MAGH.LOCKLIN,  the  antient  name  of 

Weftmeath,  fee  Mj^cjio'^um. 

HY-MAGH-LONEIGH,  fee  Hy-Falgia. 

HY-MAHONEIGH,  fee  Corcaluighe. 

HY-MALIA,  or  Umalia,  that  is,  the  diftri<fl 
near  the  great  watery  plain ;  an  ancient  divifion  in 
the  weft  of  the  county  of  Mayo,  comprehending 
the  preient  barony  of  Moriik,  and  half  the  barony 
ofRofs  in  the  county  of  Galway,  containing  the 
Ibuth  part  of  the  ancient  Hy-Murifg,  die  Auterij 
of  Ptolemy.  The  hereditary  chiefs  of  this  diftrift 
were  denominated  Hy-Maliat  or  O'Maly,  fome  of 
whom  were  in  poiTeiOon  of  the  fouthern  parts  at 
the  beginning  of  the  lad  century.  In  this  country 
Saint  Patrick  founded  the  church  of  Achad  Fobhairy 
afterwards  a  bifhoprick*.  See  Auterg»  Morifk 
and  Achad  Fobhair. 

HY-MORAGH,  or  the  diftrid  oftthefea,  an 
ancient  diArift  compidiending  the  pref(;nt  county 
of  Wexford,  the  Coriondij  of  Ptolemy.  Sec  Cori- 
ondij. 

HY-MULLOIGH,  fee  Hy-Falgia. 

HY-MURISG,  fee  Hy-Malia. 

HY-NA-MOR,  fee  Clan  GuUeatt.  . 

HY-PAUDRUIG,  fee  pfragij. 

HY-RELBIGH,  fee  Brefihe. 

HY-ROARE,  fee  Brefine. 

•  Harris's  Ware,  t.  I.  p.  if^     •  ,  .    . 


1    B    E  567 

ttY-SERUIDON,  fceBrefine. 

HY-SIOL,  fee  Dalnaruidhe. 

HY-SIOL-ABHAN,  fee  Iberia. 

HY-TIRMALG  AID,  or  the*  diftrid  of  the  land 
on  the  great  fea  j  the  prefent  barony  of  Tirawley 
in  the  county  of  Mayo ;  in  this  diftrift  the  wood 
Foclut  flood,  celebrated  for  being  the  fcene  of  the 
vifion  of  Saint  Patrick  before  he  undertook  the  mif- 
fion  of  Ireland.  Hy-Tirmalgaid  contained  the 
north  part  of  the  ancient  HV-Moruifg,  the  Auterij 
of  Ptolemy  *. 

MY-TUATH,  feelnis-oen. 

HY-TUATHAL,  fee  Firthuathal. 


i. 

I^  IBH,  or  IVB,  fignifies  d  diftrid  bt  territory 
on  the  water,  and  frequently  water  onljt  being 
the  fame  as  Aobh  or  Abh  the  old  Cehic  word  for 
any  fluid  fubftance ;  we  alfo  find  that  Aobh  fre* 
quently  in  the  old  Irirti  fignifies  fire. 

lAR-CONAUGHT,  fee  Conmacne-mara. 

lAR-MUMHAN  or  weft  Munfter,  comprehend- 
ing the  prefent  county  of  Kerry, 

IBERl,  or  the  wcftern  people  of  the  water,  they 

are  mentioned  by  Ptolemy  and  were  inhabitants  of 
Iberia,  and  the  fouth  coafts  of  the  county  of  Kerry, 
(fee  Ibh-eochach.)  There  were  other  Iberi.  menti- 
oned by  the  Irilh  writers  who  inhabited  the  north  of 
Ireland^  in  the  county  of  Derry,  between  Lough, 
Foyle  and  the  river  Ban  f. 

*  Han-ls'i  Ware,  v.  i.  p.  9.  f  0'Coiior*»  DiflVrt* 

la 


36S  I    M    L 

IBERIA9  or  the  weftem  country  on  the  water; 

an  ancient  diilridt  mentioned  by  Richard  of  Cken- 
cefter,  fhuated  round  Bear-Haven,  and  was  deno- 
minated by  the  ancient  Irifli  Hy-Siol-Ahattj  or  the 
diftri A  of  the  race  on  the  river,  the  chiefs  of  which 
were  called  Hy-Sulabhan,  by  corruption  0*Sullivan« 

IBERNII,  fee  Uternii. 

IBH,  fee  I. 

IBH  EACH,  fee  Dalaradia. 

IBH  EOCHACH,  or^he  diftria  on  the  water^ 
in  the  S.  W.  part  of  the  county  of  Cork,  the  Iberii 
of  Ptolemy. 

IBH-GAISAN,  fee  Ive-Gaifin. 

IBH-LAOISHEACH,    now  Leix,    fee  EUe-ui- 

Mordha. 

IBH-TORNA-EIGEAS,  or  the  diftrid  of  the 

mountains  near  the  fea ;  the  barony  of  Clan-mor- 
ris in  the  county  of  Kerry,   it  was  in  the  early  ages 
diftinguifhed  by  the  name  of  Conal  Eachluath,  or 
theCfepfain-ffiip  of  the  country  on  the  lake. 
IMLEACH-JOBHIJIR,  or  Imelaca  Ibair,  deri- 
ved from  Sim  lacb  a  lb  er^  that  is  the  land  of  the 
lake  of  the  weflern  diftridt  \  an  andent  ecclefiaftical 
city  fituated  about  fourteen  miles  weft  of  Ca(hel  on 
the  borders  of  a  lake^  formerly  containing  upwards 
of  two  hundred  acres,  though  now  dry  cultivated 
ground.     Here  a  church  and  biflioprick  was  found- 
ed by  St.  Arlbe  towards  the  clofe  of   the  fourth 
century,  fome  years  before  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick. 
On  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick  and  the  converfion  of 
-ffingus  Mac  Nafrrck,  king  of  Caftiel,  the  church 
of  Imelaca  Ibair  was   declared  the  metropolitan 
church  of  Munfter,  in  which  dignity  it  continued 
fcveral  centuries,  until  tranflated  to  Calhel  where  it 


INI  369 

now  remains.  The  city  of  Imelaca  Ibair,  now 
Emly,  was  plundered  by  robbers  in  1125,  and  the 
mitre  of  St.  Ailbe  burned.  It  was  alfo  deftroyed 
by  fire  in  1192,  but  was  afterwards  re-built  and 
continued  aconfiderablc  town  for  fcveral  ages,  even 
to  the  time  of  Henry  the  eighth,  in  whofe  reign 
Thomas  Hurly,  bilhop  of  Emly,  erefted  a  college 
for  fecular  priefts,  but  tlieonly  remains,  at  prefent, 
of  this  ancient  and  perhaps  firft  ecclefiaftical  city 
in  Ireland,  are  the  ruins  of  a  church,  fome  walls, 
a^  large  unhewn  (lone  crofs,  and  an  holy  well. 
The  fee  of  Emly  was  united   to  that  of  Calhel  in 

INCHINEMEO,  fee  Moin-na-infeigh, 

INIS  BANBA,  fee  Eixoin. 

INIS  BHEAL,  fee  Eiroin. 

INIS  BOFIN,  or  the  ifland  of  the  white  Oxen  -, 

an  ifland  on  the  weftern  coaft  of  the  county  of 

Mayo,  where  St.  Colman,  bifliop  of  Lindisfern, 

■  with  a  number  of  Scots,  and  thirty  Saxons  founded 

a  monaftery  in  6j6f  and  refided  there  nine  years  §. 

INIS  CATHAY,  fee  Cathaigh  Inis. 

INIS  CLIARE,  fee  Inis  Turk. 

INISCLOGHRAN,  or  the  ftony  lOand;  an 
ifland  in  Lough  Ree,  in  the  Shannon  ;  where, 
about  the  beginning  of  the  fixth  century,  a  monaf- 
tery was  founded  by  St.  Dernaod. 

INIS  CORTHY,  fee  Corth«. 

INIS  EGHEN,  fee  Inis  Oen. 

INIS  ELGA,  fee  Eiroin. 

INIS  ENDAIMB,  or  the  ifland  of  the  habitation 
in  the  water,  an  ifland  in  Lough  Ree. 

•  Harris's  W^re,  v.  i.  p.  490.        §  Wsre, 


I70  IRA 

INIS  FAIL,  derived  from  Inis  Bheal,  that  is 
the  ifland  of  Beal ;  one  of  the  ancient  names  of  Ire* 
land,  (o  denominated  from  BeaU  the  principal  ob- 
je£t  of  adoration  among  the  ancient  inhabitants  of 
the  Britifli  ifles.  Inis  Pail  has  been  erxoneouHy 
tranflated  the  Ifland  of  D^fiiny,  as  fieal  was  fome* 
times  taken  for  Fate  or  Providence. 

INIS  GATHAY,  fee  Cathaig  Inis. 

INIS  OEN,  or  Inis  Eoghen,  that  is  the  diftrid  of 
the  ifle,  comprehending  the  peninfula  between 
Lough  Swillyand  Lough  Foyle.  It  was  aifo  called 
fly  Tmtb  or  teagb^  or  the  diftrift  of  the  country  of 
the  northern  habitation  \  the  dynaft  of  which  was 
denominated  Hy  Tudtb  ar  ieagb,  or  Hy  Duatb  trtiiigbf 
by  corruption  O'Dogherty ;  fomc  of  whom  were 
in  pofleffion  at  the  con\incnjcefnent  qf  the  laft  centu- 
ry f- 

INIS  SCATTERY,  fee  Cathaigh  Inis. 

INIS  TORRE,  or  high  iOand,  an  iOand  eight 
.  miJes  from  the  N.  W.  coaft  of  the  county  of  Done- 
gall. 
INIS  TURK  and  INIS  CLIARE,  two  ifland$  at 

the  entrance  of  Cle^  b^,  on  the  co^aftof  thp  coun- 
ty of  Mayo,  where  ftood  a  cell  of  the  abbey  of 
Knockmoy. 

IRELOND,  feeEiroin. 

INSOVENACH,  or  the  habitatidh  on  the  mouth 
6f  the  bay  or  harbour,  an  ancient  port  in  the  fQuth 
of  Ireland,  much  frequented  about  the  time  of  the 
arrival  of  the  Englilh ;  it  appears  to  be  the  prefent 
Bear,  fituated  at  the  entrance  of  Kencnair  riven 

IRAGHT,  fee  Ciaruidhe. 

t  Ware.     O'Coqpr'A  Diiiert.  and  hni  brt«Uut. 


ISAMNUM  Promontory,  PQi;tafefry  c^pc  sit  the 
entrance  of  the  bay  of  Stir^gibrd^  mei^tioned  by 
Richard  Qf  Cireacefter. 

IVBAGH,  a  barony  in  the  county  of  Down,  fee 
Dalaradia.        ./  .   ,     .. 

IVE  BLOID,  ,the  .feme  as  Ara  aijd  Ormond, 
..  whi^h  fee...  "■    '  .   ,.,. 

iV^CAIsi^.  or  IBHGAlS  AN.   tW  is  the 

;,diftri<5t  of .tl^e^  rae^rf^^e  i^puntry-r  W  ancientdiC- 
.  .tridt  ijjji  ThpoiQndy  and  jl^  eaflern  part  of  the  coun- 
ty of  Cl^re  *;./    w.  •  r»  :        '  :/    '  '       • 

IVE  EZOINT;B,j:the  faq^g  r»»:-&irbre  Aodhbhe, 

>vhichfec.  .a  .  '    .  •  I      'V  rii'l  >  j;'.  .  .      :.:  .  -;. 

rVpRNISI,  Qf  the'  hahit&ticm.  on   the  wcftc^rn 

.vrater;'.' an' ancient  dtyiandfxaffital  of  the  Scots, 

,  as  mentionaj  fly ;RidiarcJ'  ei  Ciienceft^i:  j  whp  af- 

,  ierts,  that Vitirats fituated oh  ibq : eaftern  bankfr of 

L  ^e^  Sfaaiinoo,    but   where:  43  not  very    certain; 

fbobgh  mofliijprohablyiit.'^vrasrthe  prcffcnt  town  of 

Banagher  in  the  King's  ccHinty  i  as  Banagber  (igni- 

fies  alfo,  the  weftern  habitattQD  on  the  waiter,  and. 

is  fitua ted  ip  the  ancient  Coifidffgqrian,  tho  Sc^iii 

pf  JUchard- 


» 


J\£N ANU Sj :  ffppi  Gr^  an  uis^  that  is  tha 
,  prfrvci|)aikc$untr3[.of  |the  wsater,  an  ancient  diftrift 
.  in  Ihe.iqoiinty:  oS^  Weftm^atli,  fituated.oc^r  the 
'   lakes.--.,  ;.  .  r  ,    :  •    '     • 


«  ' 


••..1:1 


3li  K    i    L 

K©NRY,  fccBrughVigb;       .--rc-^  ::     :    '/.  ! 
KILD  ALUA,  fee  Lbania,  - 
KIjyOARE,  or  Chille^dair,  that  i^  the  wood  'of, 

oaks.     A  Targe  undent  foreft,-  cbni'jirehehdmg  Jhc  ' 
,  middl^paft  of  th^  prcfent  cQunty  of  Kildare.  'in^ 
'  the  center"  dfthiis  woodSvas  a  farge  plain,  facred  id  "- 
^eathen  fuperfti^ion,  ,and  at  prefent  ':called    the  , 
Curragh  of  Kildare.'  At  the  extremfity  of^^his  pkiti;  ' 
about '"the  commencement  of  the  (Ixih  century,  St. 
Brigid,  one  of  tfieheathen  v6ftals,  on'her'conycrfibn 
to  the  Chriftian  faith,  founded  withtlie  afliftanceof 
St.  Gonte'tH,  a-cfiu?ai  aSd  moniftei^^  liear  whrdi;  ^ 
after  the  manner  of  the  Pagans,  St.  frigid  kept  the 
'  facred  fire  ^in'^^a*  cfeft,'  fhir'ruinerbf  whioh-are  ^'tfl 
vifible. '  This  clTUfcH>af  Kjldarerwasjnra  f^oPt  time 
eredted  into^a  cdthbdirai;  ivitli  ep{fS:Qipai  jariidicfbion, 
which  dignity  it  retains,  to  thii  day  \\  ithe  icatbe^f al, 
■  'hoWevef,  hsfs  beeniforjfewcral  yctrSfTiegii5ded,"?.and 
atpreftntlies  tn  mws,::!ittle  rem|imng!b^fides  (he 
walls  and  a-roimd  tow«r^  /.:  :  >! :»  '•  r'  .-.      i     i 

KILALOE,  feef  Lc^nkv       i.;"    /     t. 

KILM-ACeU AOH,  •  fee  C WIl taacdu^gh:     ' 

KILMANTAN,  from  Chille  man  tan.th^Lt  is  the 
wood  of  the  narrow  country  ;  an  ancient  wood  ii\ 
the  diftrift  of  Cuolan»  m  which,  on  the  fea  coaft, 
flood  the  Menapia  of  Ptolemy,  now  Wicklow. 

KH^MORE,  or  the  great  church  ;  called  in  foiv^ 
met  aged  Clunes  or 'Cftiarn,  Vhit  is  tfie ^equefter ed ' 
place  i ' fituated  near  Loiigh  *Eril.'*JMfere  a'Adfch 
and  bi(hopricfc*w^re  foundeei  irf  tbb*<ijrth  cdntury 
by  St.  Fedlimid,  which  was  afterwards  removed' tq 
an  obfci^re  village  called  Triburna,  where  it  con- 
pnued  until  .thf  yeaj:  .1454^  :when  Andrew  mac 
^rady,  bi(hop  of  Triburna,  eredted  a  church  on  th^ 


LAB  37J 

•  jGte  of  that  founded  by  St;  Fedllmid  to  whofe  me» 
mory  it  was  dedicated,  and  denominated  Kilnaorc, 
At  preient  there  are  neither  cathedral,  chapter,  nor 
canons  belonging  to  this  fee  ;  the  fmall  pari(h 
church  of  Kilmore,  contiguous  to  the  epifcopal 
houfe,  ferving  for  the  purpofe  of  a  cathedral.* 
JCINEL-EOGHAIN,  or  the  principal  diftrid;  ao 
ancient  territory,  comprehending  the  prefent  count 
ty  of  Tyrone. 

KNOCK- AINE,  fee  Carran-fcarai4hc, 


L. 

I^ABERUS^  or  Labefosyzn  aiicient  city  inea«» 
:  tioned  by  Ptolemy,  and  placed  by  him  near  the 
river  Boyne. .  Richard  of  Cirenceller  makes  it  the 
capital  of  the  Voluntti.  {.aberusis  evidently  derived 
r  from  the  ariQiejit  Qritiib  IMmry  whence  Lahl^ereis^b^ 
a  fpeaking  place  in  the  ancient  Irifh  language,  figu- 
ratively, a  place  of  parli^ip^ nt .  whtre  the  ftates 
allen^bledf  The  Laberus  of  Ptolemy  was  the  hill 
of  X^raghf  celebrated  in  the  Irifh  annals  for  being 
the  plapc  >i^hcre  (jit  tlie  convention  of  Taragh, 
during  the  pagan  times.  This  celebrated  convention 
appears  to  have  been  originally  inftituted  by  the 
Heremonian  Belgians,  on.  their  iirft  fettlement  in 
Irelaqd,  about  350  years  before  the  Chriftian  sera. 
During  the  cont^fts  between  the  feveral  Belgian 
ahd  Caledonian  fettlers,  the  dates  feldom  had  the 
opportunity  of  aflembling  at  Hated  periods,  ut)ti| 
^bout  the  beginning  of  the  firft  century,  when 
Coitniir  mor,  called  by  feveral  of  the  Irifli  antiqua- 

♦  Harris*!  Ware,  YoL  i.  p.  225. 


J74  LEA 

ries,  Ctmccbat  mac  Neffan^  by  the  advice  of  the  arch- 
druid  Cathbad^  called  in  fome  of  the  ancient  poems 
Ollam  Fodla,  or  the  learned  High  Prteft,  revived 
the  ioftitution.  From  which  period  the  monarchs 
of  Ireland  were  conftancly  inaugurated  on  the  ftone 
of  Deftiny,  ereded  on  the  bill  near  the  Labhereigh, 
tintil  the  ret^  of  Dermod  mac  Keruail,  in  560 , 
when  the  Chriilian  clergy  anathematized  the  place. 
From  that  time  the  dates  aflembled  in  the  court  of 
the  palace  of  Taragh*  until  the  final  deftruAion  of 
that  fortrefs  by  Brlen  Boromh,  in  9^5.  The  Naaf- 
teighanand  Labheieigh,  where  the  Hates  aflembled, 
are  ftill  vifible  on  the  hill  of  Taragh.  See  Taragh.* 

LABIUS9  from  ahh  uis^  or  the  diftri(5l  of  the  river. 
A  river  mentioned  by.  Kichard  of  Cirencefteirv  ac 
prefeot  deobminated  the  Liffey^  bding  a  cdrropfion 
from  Labheigh^  the  watery  difirift 

UVCHMANII,  fee  Ludimaiiii.    . 

LAGB AN,  or  the  level  country,  the  fame  as 

Hy  Laoigbis,  which  fee. 

LAMBAY,  fee  Lumni. 

LAVATH,  from  Labk ath,  the  fhaltevr water; 
a  river  which  ilTues  from  the  wefterh  dttli^ity  of 
Mount  Crcmmal,  and  falls  into  Lough  •  Swilly. 
See  Cromla. 

LEA,  or  the  plain  ;  a  diftrid  on  the  river  Ban 
in  the  county  of  Antrim. 

LEABA-FEINE,  that  is  the  beds  or  graves  of 
the  nobles,  A  name  given  by  the  prefent  inhabit- 
ants to  a  fpecies  of  tombs. appertaining,  to  the 
Milefians,  Or  ancient  Irifh.  nobleffe'i  thpy  confift  in 
general^  of  immenlc  rock  ftones^  placed  pn  others, 

^  O'Conor'B  Diflcrt.  p.  13.  138. .  Baxter's  CJloff.    Ware. 


h    E    ft  375 

cither  upright,  or  laid  flat,  theicovering  ftone  being 
placed  lom«  horizontal,  others  inclined, .  and  often 
circumicribed  by  a  wall  of  Igofe  ftones.  On  feveral 
of  ihefe  tombs,  efpeciallyon  thofe  belonging  to  the 
Druids  or  Bards,  are  found  inlcriptions  in  fymbolic 
ajid  alphabetic  charaAers,  fpecifying  the  name  and 
quality  of  the  perfon  interred.  According  to  the 
/ri(h  antiquaries,  this  fpecies  of  tprribs  were  intro- 
duced about  the  beginning  of  the  third  century, 
burning  the  dead  having  then  been  univerfally 
difcontinued  throughout  the  ifland.* 

LEACHT-MHAGHTH  AMHN  A,  fc€  Mufgru. 

idhe. 

LEAN  A,  or  Lena,  a  lake  in  the  north  of  Ire- 
land i  Leana  or  Lena  figni6es  the  place  of.  the 
waters,  and  was  moft  probably  Lough  Foyle. 

LEAN  CLIATH,  or  the  Fiihing  Harbour; 
The  prefent  harbour  of  Dublin.  Lean  Cliath,  or 
Learn  Cliath,  is  derived  from  Lean  or  Learn,  a 
harbour,  and  Cluitb  or  Qiabb^  which  literally  fig«- 
nifies  a  hurdle,  or  any  thing  made  of  wicker  work ; 
it  alfo  fignified  certain  wiers  made  of  hurdie3  and 
placed  in  rivers  and  bays  by  the  ancient  Irilb,  for  the 
purpofe  of  taking  fi(h.  Whence  any  river  or  bay 
having  thefc  wiers  placed  in  them,  generally  had 
the  name  of  Cliath  or  CJiabh,  added  to  them  to 
fignify  the  cftablilhment  of  a  fishery.  Dublin, 
therefore,  being  originally  built  on,  or  near  one  of 
thefe  harbours,  was  anciently  called  Bai/y  4€an  CUatb^ 
that  is  the  town  on  the  filhing  harbour,  and  hot  as 
frequently  tranfla^ed,  the  town  built  on  hurdles  f- 

*  Mc.  Cuitm's  Antiquitiet*     Colledtanca,  No.  5. 
t  Baxter's  GJoiT,     Harris's  Ware,: vol,  i. 


376  t    E    I 

I/EAN  CORRADH,  or  the  harbour  for  boats : 

an  ancient  port  on  the  Shannon  near  Killaloe. 

LEGH  MOGH  and  LEGH  CON,  otherwifc 

written  Leath  Mogh  and  l^ath  Cuinn ;  two  an* 
cient  grand  divilions  of  Ireland  made  towards  the 
clofc  of  the  fecond  century  between  Eogan  More, 
fumamed  Mogh  Nuagad,  king  of  Munfter,  and 
Con,  furnamed  Ceadchathach,  king  of  Taragh, 
dividing  the  ifland  into  two  parts  by  a  line  drawn 
firom  Atchliath  na  Mearuidhe,  now  called  Cla** 
Tin's  bridge^  near  Galway,  to  the  ridge  of  oioiin'- 
t^ins  denominated  Eifgir  Riada,  on  which  CIuain<- 
macnois  and  Cluainirard  are  fituated,  and  from 
thence  to  Dublin,  The  fouthern  divifion  was  call- 
ed Leagb  Mogb^  or  Mogh's  part,  and  the  northern 
LeaghCuin  or  Conn's  part.  The  intire  country 
by  this  divifion  vas divided  into  two  governments} 
which  by  the  continual  contentions  of  the  feyeral 
*chiefs  fubfifted  only  fifteen  years,  though  the  names 
were  retained  for  feveral  ages  after,  the  fouthern 
part  of  Ireland  being  frequently  called  Legh 
Mogh  and  the  northern  Legh  Conn,  down  to  the 
fourteenth  century. 

LEGO,  or  the  lake,  fituated  cither  in  the 
county  of  Rofcommon  or  Sligo.  Lego  appears 
alfo  to  fignify  a  country  of  lakes,  and  was  one 
of  the  ancient  nanies  of  the  prefent  county  of  Rof- 
common. 

LEIM  CON,  or  tlip  harbour  of  the  Cape,  now 

Miffen  Head. 

LEIM  CUCHULLAN,  or  Leim  na  Con,  that 
is  the  harbour  of  the  principal  cape  or  headland, 
pr  the  harbour  of  the  cape  j   it  is  now  called  Loop 


L    E    S  377 

Mead  or  Cape  Lean,  at  the  moBth  of  the  Shan-^ 
non*, 

LEIX,  fee  Eile  ui  Mordha. 

LENA,  fee  Moi  Lena. 

^ESSMORE^  ot  Lios-mor,  that  is  the  greaf 
inclofure  or  habitation  ;  an  ancient  city  and  uni- 
verfity  fituated  on  the  banks  of  the  Black  water 
In  the  barony  of  the  Dccics,  and  county  of  Wa- 
terford.  St.  Carthagh^  or  Mochudu,  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  feventh  century,  founded  an  ab- 
bey and  fchool  in  this  place,  which  in  a  Ihort 
time  was  much  rcforted  to,  not  only  by  the  natives^ 
but  alfo  by  the  Britons  and  Saxons  during  the  mid^ 
die  ages.  According  to  an  ancient  writer  of  the  life 
of  St.  Cartbagh,  Leffmor  was  in  general  inhabited 
by  monks,  half  of  it  being  an  afylum  into  which 
no  woman  dare  enter;  confifting  intirely  of  cells  and 
monafteries,  the  ruins  of  which  with  feven  churches 
are  yet  vifible ;  a  caftle  was  built  here  by  king  John. 
The  fite  of  Leflmor  was  in  the  early  ages  denominat- 
ed Magb  Sgiatb^  or  the  chofen  field  %  being  the 
fiiuation  of  a  dun  or  fort  of  the  ancient  chieftains 
of  the  Decies,  one  of  whom  granted  it  to  Sk 
Carthagh  on  his  expulfion  from  the  abbey  of  Ra- 
theny  in  Weftmeath.  On  becoming  a  univerfity, 
Magh  Sgiath  obtained  the  name  of  Dunfginne,  or 
the  fort  of  the  Saxons,  from  the  number  of  Sax- 
ons which  reforted  thereto,  but  foon  after  that  of 
Lios-mor,  or  Leflmore.  The  bilhoprick  of  Leflmore 
was  united  to  that  of  Waterford  in  1363,  fevea 
hundred  and  thirty  years  after  its  foundation  f . 

*  Colle£U  No.  4. 
f  Htrrk's*  Ware,  v.  1.  p.  585^* 


^78  LOG 

LETH  CATHEL,  from  Lea  Cafcl,  that  is  the 

wood  of  the  plain ;  the  prefent  barony  of  Lecale 
in  the  county  of  Down.    See  Dal  Dichu. 

LETHMANNICC,  fee  Luchmanii. 

LIBINUS,    from  the  old  Britifh  Uvn  ut\  the 

clear  water ;  a  river  in  the  weft  of  Ireland .  menti- 
oned by  Ptolemy^  and  thought  by  Cambden  to  be 
Sligo  river^  called  by  the  Irilh  Skgacb^  and  by 
Cambrenfis  Slicbney.  But  Richard  of  Cirencefter 
makes  it  to  be  Clew  Bay  *- 
LIMNUS,  feeLumni. 

LIOSMORE,  fee  LeiTmofe. 

LOANIA,  or  the  habitation  on  the  wave,  the 

prefent  .Kilaloe,  or  as  it  was   anciently    written 

Kill  da  Luaj  that  is  the  church  of  Lua,  from  Lua 

or  Molua^  who  about  the  beginning  of  the  fixth 

century  founded  an  abbey  in  this  place.  St.  Molua 

appears  to  have  derived  his  name  from  Loania, 

the  place  of  his  refidence,  as  was  cuftomaiy  a- 

mongft  the  ancient  Irirti.     On  the  death  of  St. 

Molua,  St.  Flannan,  his  difciple  and  fon  of  the 

chieftain  of  the  diftrift,  was  confecrated  bifhop  of 

Kill  da  Lua  at  Rome  about  the  year  639  \  and 

the  church  endowed  with  confiderable  eftates  by 

his  father  Theodorick.    Towards  the  clofe  of  the 

twelfth  century,   the  ancient  fee  of  Rofcrca  was 

united  to  that  of  Kilaloe.     From  which '  period 

thefe  united  bifhopricks  have  been  governed  by 
the  fame  bifhopsf. 

LOCH,  LOG,  LUCH,    Luigh,   Loich,  Lough, 

words  in  the  ancient  Hiberno-Celtic  tongue,  fig- 

•  Baxter's   Gfloff.     Camden.  Ware* 
t  Hams'*  Ware,  t,  p.  585* 


LOG  179 

nify  a  lake  or  a  large  piece  of  water,  and  fome* 
times  the  fea. 
LOCH  CUAN,  or  the  lake  of  the  harbour  •,  the 

prefent  bay  of  Strangford. 

LOCH  EACH A^  or  Loch  Neach,  fo  called  from 
Locb  a  lake,  and  Neacb  wonderful,  *divine,  emi- 
nent or  heavenly,  is  by  far  the  largeft-  undivided 
piece  of  water  in  Ireland,  and  ficuated  in  the 
county  of  Antrim.  Its  petrifying  powers  are  not 
inilantaneous,  as  feveral  of  the  ancients  have 
fuppofed,  but  require  a  long  feries  of  ages  to  bring 
them  to  perfection,  and  appear  to  be  occafioned 
by  a  fine  mud  or  fand  which  infinuates  itfelf  into 
the  pores  of  the  wood,  and  which  in  procefs  of 
time,  becomes  hard  like  ftone.  Neacb  has  been 
aiTerted  by  feveral  modern  antiquaries  to  fignify 
a  horfe,  whence  Loch  Neach  has  been  elegantly 
tranflated  a  horfe-pond ;  but  Neach  in  the  old  Iri(h 
tongue  never  fignified  a  horfe ;  it  has  been  fre- 
quently incjecxl  ufed  in  that  fenfe  by  feveral  of 
the  latter  bards,  as  a  metaphor,  though  the  ori- 
ginal fignification  was  any  thing  nohk^.  acccUmi  or 
emnent. 

LOCH  ERE,  or  the  wcftcrn  lake ;  an  ancient 
lake,  where  the  city  of  Cork  now  (lands. 

LOCH  FBBHAIL,  derived   from  Loch  Shea/, 

that  is  the  lake  of  Beal ;  being  facred  in  the  times 
of  Heatheni^  to  pagan  fuperiiition  ;  it  is  at  pre* 
ient  called  Lough  Foyle,  being  a  corruption  from 
Febhail  orBheai,  and  is  fituated  in  the  (XHinty  of 
Derry. 

LOCHLANIC,  fee  Luchmanii. 

LpCH  LEcAN,  or  the  cnclofed  lake,  from  being 
furrounded  by  high  mountains ;  the  prefent  lakea 


:) 


j8o  L    U    B 

« 

of  KUlarney  in  the  county  of  Kerry;  Nennius  fajrl 
that  thefe  lakes  were  encompaflfed  by  four 
circles  of  mines ;  the  firft  was  of  tin,  the  fecond 
of  lead,  the  third  of  iron,  and  the  fourth  of  cop- 
per. In  the  feveral  mountains,  adjacent  ta  the 
lakes,  are  ftill  to  be  feen  the  vcftiges  of  the  an- 
cient rtiines  of  iron,  lead  and  copper,  Upt  tin  has 
not  as  yet  been  difcovered  here.  Silver  and  gold 
are  (fid  by  the  Irifh  antiquaries  to  have  been  found 
in  the  early  ages,  but  this  is  fomewhat  doubtfuU 
efpecially  in  any  confiderable  quantity^  though 
fome  filver  probably  was  extracted  from  the  lead 
ore,  and  fmall  quantities  of  gold  might  have  been 
obtained  from  the  yellow  copper  ore  of  Mucrufs. 
However  in  the  neighbourhood  of  fhofe  lakes  were 
found  in  the  early  ages'as  well  as  at  prefent,  peb- 
bles of  feveral  colours,  which  taking  a  beautiful  po- 
]i(h,  the  ancient  Irldi  wore  in  their  ears,  girdles 
and  in  other  articles  of  thejr  drefe  and  furniture  *. 
LOCH  NAIR,  a  lake  m  Mcath,    in  which 

Turgefius  was  drowned  f . 

LOGHNEACH,  fee  Loch  cacba. 

LOGIA,  from  the  ancient  Britilh  Idig  ur\  of 
lake  of  the  flowing  wAters ;  figuratively,  any  ri- 
ver, bay,  or  harbour  where  the  'tide  flows  ;  an 
ancient  river  rn  the  north  of  Ireland  nfentioned  by' 
Ptolemy ;  thought  by  Baxter  to  be  Lough  Foyle^ 
but  by  Ptolemy's  and  Richard's  oharts,  it  is  evi- 
dently the  bay  of  Carrigfergus. 

LUBAR,  a  river  in  the  north  of  Ireland.  Sef 
Cromla. 

♦  Ncimu  Hift.  Britm,  Ware.         f  CoHcd,  No.  4.  p.  ^6^4 


LUC  |8t 

Luc  ANIJ^  of  the  people  of  the  mAtitme  coun<^ 

try,  from  Luch^  a  lake  or  the  fea,  and  anelgb^  the 
inhabitants  of  a  country ;  an  ancient  people  of  Ire* 
land,  mentioned  by  Richard  of  Cirencefter,  and 
placed  by  him  in  the  county  of  Kerry  near  Dingle 
bay.  But  Ptolemy  calls  them  Lucem^  and  they  ap* 
pear  to  be  the  Lugadii  of  the  Irifh  writers ;  which 
in  a  general  fenfe  comprehended  all  the  inhabitants 
on  the  fou thern  coafts,  from  the  harbour  of  Waterford 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Shannon ;  though  fometimes 
Gofiiined  to  thofe  of  the  coufity  of  Waterford.  See 
Breoghain  and  Lugadii. 

LUCBNI,  fee  Bfcoghaiti. 

LUCHMANU,  Lochlanicc,  L6cWannaeh,Ldch-' 
manii,  and  Leth-mannicc,  nam'es  that  frequently 
occur  in  the  Irifh  hifiories  during  the  middle  ages^ 
as  a  foreign  people  who  arrived  in  different  periods 
in  this  iflandi  Who  they  were,  and  froth  what 
country  they  came,  have^  for  foitie  titne,  been  a 
fubjedk  of  enquiry  among  the  learned  in  aintiqui-* 
ties.  Buc^  without  invglving  ourfelves  in  a  cloud 
of  ufelefs  eruditioni  it  will  be  fufikient  to  obferve^ 
that  LuttmaHiij  Lacbmanity  Litbmannicc^  LocblOHHicCi 
and  LochlMnacb  fignify,  in  the  old  Irifh  and  Celtic 
tongues^  feamen  or.  mariners  %  and  are  of 
the  fame  Import  as  the  Fomtorians  and  Ferhicb  rhen- 
tioned  in  the  old  Irifli  Poems.  They  derived 
their  origin  in  reality  from  no  parfictilar  country^ 
but  were  the  merchants  and  feamcrt  who  vifited  the 
coafts  of  Ireland  from  the  fecond  celitury-  to  the 
elofe  of  the  nirith  after  the  chriftiari  8era»  and  whom 
the  feveral  Irilh  chiefs  frequently  engaged  to  affift 
them  againft  their  enemies  during  their  fiay  iti  tb^ 
Vol.  Hi.  No.  XI.  K 


j«a  L    U    M 

ifland.  Tbefe  Luchmanii  were  of  the  (everal 
countries  of  Iberia^  Gaul,  Britain,  Belgia  and  Scan- 
dinavia,  all  of  which  in  difierent  periods  held  oc^ 
cafional  commerce  with  Ireland  *. 

LUENTUM,  an  ancient  town  or  city  in  Britain, 
mentioned  by  Ptolemy.  Luentum  or  Luentinum 
is  evidendy  from  iMCHf  a  harbour  or  bay,  and 
dutam^  diHj  a  caftle  or  fortrefs ;  whence  Luentum 
for  Lucndunty  the  habitation  on  the  bay.  It  is  now 
called  Ukmnisy  or  the  place  near  the  water,  and 
Ca£r  Keflylh  or  CafUe^town,  and  is  fituated  in 
fouih  Wales  f. 

LUG  ADII,  or  Sliocht  Lugach  mac  Ithy,  that  is, 
the  maritime  race  deicendants  of  the  inhabitants  on 
the  water ;  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  prefent 
county  of  Waterford,  called  by  Ptolemy  Brigantes, 
and  by  the  Iriih  writers,  Slioght  Breo^ain.  (See 
Breoghain.^ 

LUG  BHEATH AIL,  fee  Darabonis. 
LUIGHNE,  or  the  country  of  the  lakes  j  an 

ancient  diftri£t  in  the  fouth  of  the  county  of  Sligo ; 
part  of  which  is  ftill  retained  in  the  prefent  barony 
of  Leyney.  It  was  alfo  denominated  Hy  Gaira^ 
or  the  diilriffc  of  the  land  of  waters,  from  contain- 
ing feveral  lakes.  The  ancient  chieftains  were 
called  Hy  Yara,  or  O'Gara ;  and  the  fubordinate 
dynafts  were  O'Donogh  and  0*Hara,  all  of  whom 
remained  in  poflfeflrion  of  their  ancient  territories  at 
the  beginning  of  the  lad:  century. 
LUMNEACH,  the  rooft  ancient  name  of  the 
prefent  city  of  Limerick.     The  word  is  derived 


*  CoUea.    No.    4.       Tacitus.      Whitakcr'f    Manehefterr 
O'Conor's  Diflert.  f  Baxtcr't  Gloii: 


L    U    M  3H 

from  Ltiam  or  Liem^  a  ftrand  or  port,  and  Neacb 
eminent,  whence  Lumneacb,    by  corruption  Li- 
merick, the  eminent   port,    Ptolemy  calls   it  Ma^ 
toUcum^  which  in  the  Cambric  dialed  of  the  Celtic 
tongue  has  nearly  the  fame  fignifieation  as  Lum- 
neach.     Lumneach  during  the  firft  ages  of  chrifti- 
anity  was  much  frequented  by  foreign  merchants^ 
and  after   the  arrival   of  the  Danes  was  a  place 
of  confiderable  coitimerce  until  the  twelfth  century^ 
It  was  plundered  by  Mahon,  brother  of  Brien  Bo- 
romh,  after  the  battle  of  Sulchoid  in   970 ;  and 
Brien,  in  a  future  period,  is  fatd  to  have  exacted 
from  the  Danes  of  this  city   three  htiddred  and 
fixty-five  tuns  of    wine,  as  a  tribute  :   which,  if 
true,  (hews  the  extenfive  traffic  carried  on  by  thofe 
people  in  that  article.    About  the  middle  of  the 
fixth  century,  St.  Munchin  eredted  a  church  and 
founded  a  bifhoprick  at  Lumneach^  which  however 
waB  deftroyed  by  the  Danes  on  their  taking  pof- 
fellion  of  this  port  in  853,  and  remained  in  ruins 
.    until  their  converfion  to  the  chriftian  faith  in  the; 
tenth  century  ;  at  which  period  the  church  of  St^ 
Munchin  was  rebuilt  and  the  bilhoprick  reftablifh* 
ed.     Donald  O'Brien,  about  Xh6  time  of  the  ar- 
rival of  the  Engli(h,  founded  and  endowed  the 
cathedral ;  and  Donat  O'Brien  biftiop  of  Limerick 
in  the  thirteenth  century  contributed  much  to  the! 
opulence  of  the  fee.     About  the  clofe  of  the  twelfth 
century,  the  bifhoprick  of  Inis-cathay  was  united  to 
that  of  Limerick  * 
LUMNI,    an  ifland    on   the  eaftem  coaft    of" 
Ireland ;    mentioned  by  Ptolemy,  and  called  by 
Pliny  Lamfius ;  Lumni  or  Limnus  is  evidently  u  cor- 

*  Colkft.  No.  4*    Harrises  Ware,  ?.  !•  p.  50 k 


3»4  MAG 

ruption  from  the  ancient  Britifli  Lan  tCiii^  or  intirely 
in  the  water ;  being  at  fome  diftance  fi^oni  the 
coail.  It  is  at  prefent  called  Lambay^  on  the  coaft 
of  the  county  of  Dublin  *. 


M. 


j^ACOLICUM,  an  ancient  Irifb  city  men- 
tioned by  Ptolemy,  and  placed  by  him  and  Ri- 
chard of  Cirencefter  on  the  banks  of  the  Shannon. 
The  word  appears  to  be  a  corruption  froni  Mii^b- 
01  i  candy  that  is  the  place  of  the  principal  wharf 
or  port,  and  was  evidently  therefor^  the  dty  of 
Limerick,  the  ancient  Lumneacb\  though  Baxter 
endeavours  to  derive  it  from  Magb  Coilk  can^  or  the 
place  of  the  principal  wood ;  whence  he  thinks  it 
may  be  the  prefent  city  of  Kilkenny.  But  Ptolemy 
was  intirel^y  ignorant  of  the  [internal  parts  of  this 
ifland,  and  none  of  our  domeftic  writers  mention 
Kilkenny  before  the  tenth  century  under  any  de- 
nomination whatever. 

M AGH,  Moy,  Moi,  Ma  and  Mogb,  in  the  old 
Iri(b,  fignified  a  plain  in  general,  and  fometimes 
a  field  or  ojjen  place  free  from  wood  v  in  which 
fenfe  it  was  of  the  fame  import  as  Savannah  or 
lawn;  and  wa&by  no  means  fynonimous  to  La- 
dgbii  and  Moan^  the  firft  fignifying  a  flat  or  levet 
country,  and  the  latter  a  bog  or  wet  plain. 

MAGH-ADHAIR,  or  the  field  beyond  the  wef- 

tern  water ;  A  place  in  Thomond  where  die  kings 
of  north  Munfler  were  inaugurated  f. 

MAGH-ALL-LEIGH,  fee  Hy-Falgia. 


MAG  385 

MAGH-BREG,  or  the  field  of  the  caftles,  orfor- 

trefs  i  a  plain  round  Taragh,  in  which  was  fitu- 
ated  the  raths  or  palaces  of  the  monarchs  of  Ire- 
land, and  of  feveral  of  the  princes  and  chiefs.  See 
Br^ia. 

MAGH-CAELLAGH,  fecHy-Leagh. 
MAGHCIERNAN,  fee  Brefinc. 
M AGH-COITEGGHAN,  fee  Hy-Falgia. 
MAGH-COITLAN,  fee  Hy-Falgia   and  Hy- 

Leag. 
M  AGH-CRU,  or  the  JieJd  of  murder^  a  place 
in  Conaught.  Towards  the  clofe  of  the  early  ages, 
the  ancient  lri(h  nobility  diftingui(hed  under  the 
name  of  Milcfians,  by  the  flattery  of  the  bards 
and  other  circumftances  canied  themfelves  with 
great  haughtinefs  towards  the  plebeians,  not  confi- 
dering  them  of  the  fame  race,  violating  the  chaf- 
tity  of  their  wives  and  daughters  with  impunityy 
and  triumphing  over  their  lives  and  properties  ac-* 
ccMfding  to  their  wills.  The  people  had  long  groan- 
ed under  this  tyranny  of  their  chiefs  without  the 
power  of  redrefs,  as  the  arms  were  entirely  lodged 
in  the  hands  of  the  Milefians,  the  lower  orders  not 
being  allowed  to  bear  any  other  weapons  than 
flings  and  (laves.     However  about  the  beginning 
of  the  firft  century,  Giibre  called  by  hiftoryins 
On  Cm   or  chief  of  the  Scots,    a  herdtia^ian  in 
Conaught,  having  attained  fome  authority  among 
his  brethern  from  the  quantity  of  his  poiTeflions, 
was  determined  to  attempt  the  deliverance  of  the 
people ;  but  as  force  cotdd  not  be  employed^  re- 
courfe  was  had  to  ftratagem.  For  this  purpofe  Ca- 
ibre  invited  the  principal  chiefs  to  a  grand  enter- 
tainment at  Magh^Cru  on  condition  that  they  came 


^86  MAG 

unarmed,  this  term  being  aflfented  to,  the  plebeian? 
during  the  feftival,  fell  upon  the  defencelefs  no^ 
.  bles  and  put  thero  to  death,  fparing  neither  age  or 
iex.  Such  a  maflacre  fpread  univerfalconfternation 
throughout  the  ifland, .  and  numbers  of  the  Mile- 
(lans  fled  to  Britain  and  Gaul,  whilft  others  took 
refuge  in  unfrequented  wooc^  leaving  their  raths 
or  caftles  to  the  infurgents  who  ufurped  the  go- 
vernment of  the  feveral  diftridls  for  near  fifty 
years,  but  at  length  by  the  mediation  of  the' Dru- 
ids, who  were  in  the  intercft  of  the  Mil^fian  race, 
an  accommodation  took  place,  on  condition  of  the 
plebeian  order  receiving  feveral  privileges,  and  a 
Security  being  given  for  their  lives  and  poffeffionSj^ 
and  thofe  who  had  obtained  any  cpnfiderable  pro- 
perty in  herds  were  entitled  in  fome  meafure  to  the 
rank  of  Milefians.  So  that  frorn  this  period  we 
may  date  the  commencement  of  the  emancipation 
of  the  old  Irifli  plebeian  race  *I 

MAGH-CyiLAN,  fee  Dalnaruidhe. 

MAGH-DUINE,  or  the  field  or  plain  of  the 
people,  celebrated  from  a  battle  fought  there,  be- 
tween Laphtna  the  brother  of  Brien  Borumh 
againft  O'Floinn,  about  the  year  953  f . 

MAGH-DUNEL,  fee  Dalnaruidhe. 

[-EAN,  or  the  plain  on  the  water;  a 
plam  between  the  rjver  Erne  and  the  bay  of  Done- 
gaff  Sec  alfo  Deaflii. 

MAGH-FEMIN,  derived  from  Magh,Bhoc 
moin,  or  the  plain  or  field  of  the  wet  plain  for 
cattle ;  comprehending  all  the  boggy  country 
round  Caftiel,  wherein  the  herds  belonging  to  th^ 
kings  of  Calhel  were  generally  kept. 

*  Keating.  Leabhuir  Lecau. 
f  Collca.  No.  4,  p.  468.  ' 


M^GH. 


M    A  .G  387 

MAGH-GAUROLL,  fee  Brefinc. 

M  AGH-GENUISGE,  fee  Dalaradia  and  Damnii. 

MAGH-GUIUR,  fee  Fermanagh.    . 

MAGH-INIS,  fee  Dal-dichu. 

MAGH-LABHIA,  or  the  plain  of  the  watery 
diftridt ;  being  all  the  level  country  in  the  county 
of  Dublin  circumfcribed  by  the  river  LifFey. 

MAGH-LEANA,  or  the  plain  of  the  level  coun- 
try i  an  ancient  diftridt  comprehending  the  greater 
part  of  the  King's  County,  particularly  that  part 
denominated  Hy-Allain,  Hy-Fallia  and  Hy-Dam- 
feigh.     See  Hy-Fallia,  Hy-Allain  and  Cromla. 

MAGH-NA-FEINE,  fee  Fearmuighe. 

MAGH-NAY,    or  Magh-Neo,    derived  from 

Magb-Noadb^  that  is,  the  inhabited  plain  or  coun- 
try, comprehending  the  prefent  county  of  Rofcom- 
mon,  being  the  firft  fettlement  of  the  Belgic  tribes 
in  Conaught,  and  in  which/  the  royal  chy  of 
Croghan  ftood.     See  Atha. 

MAGH-RA-NALL.    fee  Conmacne. 

MAGH-.NEIRCE,  fee  Fearmuighe. 

MAGH-RIADA,  or  the  tribe  of  the  plain  or 
Savannah,  or  rather  the  inhabited  pl^n,  from 
Mt^gh  a  plain  or  open  in  a  wood,  and  Biada  a  tribe 
or  vaflals  of  a  king  or  chief,  figuratively  the  de- 
wefne  of  a  chief ;  The  prefent  heath  of  Marybo- 
rough in  the  Queen*s  County,  ttie  original  demefne 
of  the  O'Mores,  chiefs  of  Laoigbois  or  Leix  5  in 
which  was  fought  a  memorable  battle  between  the 
people  of  Munfter  and  ihofe  of  Leinfter,  under  the  '- 
command  of  Laoighois  Cean  Mordha  about  the 
middle  of  the  third  century  j  the  bones  of  the  flain 
being  found  at  this  day  a  few  Inches  below  the' 


3lf  MAG 

furface  of  the  ground  oil  the  borders  of  the  heath  ** 

See  Maiftcan  *. 
MAGH.SGIATH,  fecLifraore. 
MAGH-SLANE,    Slanc  on  the  river   Boyne 

county  of  Mcath  f.     See  Fcrta  fir  feic. 

MAGH-8LEUGHT,  or  Moy-Sleucht,    thit  ig 

the  plain  of  the  hoft  or  facrifice ;  a  place  fituated 
near  Fenagh  in  the  barony  of  Mohjl,  and  couitty 
of  LeitriiBy  celebrated  in  the  ancient  Iri(h  poems 
for  being  the  place  where  Tigernmas  firft  introdu^ 
ced  the  worlhip  of  Qotn  or  Fate,  the  principal  deity 
of  the  Cambric  Britons,  whiph,  fome  few  years  be^ 
fore  the  bjrth  of  Chrift,  was  by  their  Druids  intro- 
duced into  Ireland.  This  circumflance  however  fo 
difpleafed  the  ancient  Hibernian  Druids,  the  wor- 
Ihippers  of  Beal,  that  Tigernmas  and  his  followers 
'  are  (aid  to  have  been  dcftroycd  by  jightning  %, 
MAGH-TURPYi  or  Moy-Turey,  derived  from 
Magb^Tora^  or  the  high  pUin,  There  were  two 
places  under  this  narpie,  the  northern  and  fouthern; 
The  foqthern  Magh^Turcy  was  in  the  county  of 
Galway,  not  far  from  Lough -Maflc,  and  is  cele- 
brated in  the  Irifli  poems  for  being  the  fcene  of 
adtion  between  the  Belgian  and  Danan  or  Caledo^ 
nian  Septs,  about  eighty  or  one  hundred  years 
before  the  chriftian  ^ra,  in  which  the  former  were 
intirely  defeated^ 

The  northern  Magh-Turcy  was  fituated  near  Lough 
Arrow  in  the  county  of  Rofcommont  fo  denomi? 
nated  from  Tqra  an  high  hill  or  rock,  being  furr 
rounded  on  all  fides  by  mountains.  It  is  celebrated 
for  being  the  fcene  of,a(ftion  between  the  Belgians 
and  Fomorians  on  one  lide,  and  the  Danans  o^ 

^  Keatittg.  f  Annales  Annon.  149, 

X  CCCQiiOT'%  Diffcrt.  p.  92,    M^Cttitii^ 


MED  389 

the  other,  fome  few  years  before  the  birth  of 
Chrift ;  in  whicfah  the  Belgians  were  again  de*- 
feated  *• 

MAISTEANf  from  Naajieaghan^  pronounced 
JJaiftean^  that  is  the  place  of  the  aifembly  of  the 
elders,  the  plage  where  the  ftates  of  fouth  Leinfter 
met,  it  is  the  fame  as  Carmen,  which  fee*  Here 
a  battle  was  fought  about  the  middle  of  the  third 
century  between  the  people  of  Munfter  and  thofe>^ 
of  Leinfter  under  the  command  of  Laoigbeis  Caen 
jMbr^,  chief/  of  Leix  in  the  Qyeen'a  County. 
JuOdigbfis  according  to  Keating  defeated  the  Munfter 
army  from  the  top  of  Maiftean  to  4ibtrodain  now 
Athy  in  the  county  of  Kildare  \  and  purfued  them 
into  Lehc,  when  the  battle  was  renewed  on  the 
plains  oi  Magb-Rfoda  now  the  heath  of  Marybo- 
rough, where  l^ao^beis  obtained  a  fecond  vidory 
and  drove  the  fugitives  into  their  native  country  f . 

MAYO,  corrupted  from  Magh  iii^  or  the  place 
or  field  on  the  water ;  an  ancient  city  and  univer- 
fity  founded  about  the  fixth  century  for  the  educa- 
tion of  fucfc  of  the  Saxon  youths  as  were  converted 
to  the  chriftian  faith.  It  was  fituated  a  little  to  the 
fouth  of  Lough  Con,  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  and 
is  to  thip  day  frequently  called  Mayo  of  the 
Saxons^,  being  celebrated  for  giving  education  to 
Alfred  the  great,  king  of  England  §. 

MEDINO,  fee  Miadhanagh. 

MEDIOLANUM,  an  ancient  city  or  diftria  in 
the  county  of  Meath,  thought  fto  be  either  Trim 
or  Kells.  The  word  appears  to  be  derived  from 
J\^b  by  lantoUy  or  the  diftridt  of  the  great  plain  of 


^  O'Conor's  Differt.  p.  166.  167.        f  Keating's  Hiftf 
I  Beds,  lib.  1^  cap.  ^        f  0'Conor*<  Diflcrtt 


390  MIA 

the  waters;  and  is  mod  probably,  the  prefenc 
pounty  of  Wcftmeath,  calledf  in  former  times  Hy 
Magb  locbtin^  or  the  diftrlft  of  the  plain  on  the  wa- 
ter ;  the  ancient  chiefs  of  which  were  the  O'Mac- 
laghlins  kings  of  Meath,  they  were  frequently 
elected  roonarchs  of  Ireland  during  the  tenth  and 
eleventh  centuries  ;  fome  of  the  Maclaghlins  were 
in  pofTefTion  of  their  ancient  patrimony  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  laft  century.  This  diftri£t  alfo 
in  the  early  ages  was  denominated  Colman^  from 
Coillemanj  or  the  woody  country,  whence  the  in* 
habitant^  obtained  the  name  of  Qau-Colman  or  the 
children  of  the  wpody  country. 

MENAPIA,    an  ancient  city    mentioned   by 

Ptolemy,  and  was  the  capital  of  the  Menapii  \  now 
Wicklow,  the  Euolenum  of  Probus. 

MENAPII,  an  ancient  diftrid  on  the  eaftem 
coafts  of  Ireland,  mentioned  by  Ptolemy.  Mena- 
pit  is  evidently  derived  from  the  old  Britifh  Mcne 
ui  poU^  that  is,  the  narrow  diftridt  or  country; 
comprehending  that  part  of  the  prefent  county  of 
Wicklow  between  the  mountains  and  the  fea,  call- 
ed by  the  Irifh  writers  Coulan^  or  the  narrow  enclo- 
fed  country.     See  Coulan. 

MIADHANAGH,  written  fometimes  Medino 
and  Metcno^  that  is  the  principal  or  honourable 
country,  the  prefent  county  of  Meath.  This  diftridt 
was  the  mod  ancient  fettlement  of  the  Belgians  in 
Ireland,  in  confequence  of  which,  the  inhabitants 
were  efteemcd  the  eldeft  and  moft  honourable  tribe. 
From  which  fcniority  their  chieftains  were  eledted 
nionarchs  of  all  the  Belgae ;  a  dignity  that  was 
continued  in  the  Hy  nFaillian  line  without  inter-* 
ruption  until  the  arrival  of  the  Caledonian  colonies 
\inder,the  name  of  Tuajh  de  Panan,  whpn  Connor 


MIL  391 

iBor  chieftain  of  thcfe  people,  obtained  or  rather 
ufurped  the  monarchial  throne,  obliging  jEoghacb 
Bbiidacbj  or  Eochy  Failhtb^  with  ibveral  of  his  pea* 
pie  to  crofs  the  Shannon  and  eilablifh  themfelves 
in  the  prefent  county  of  RoCbommon,  where Crothar 
founded  the  palace 'of  Atha  or  Croghan.    A  cir- 
cumftance  which  brought  on  a  long  and  bloody 
war  between  the  Belgian  and  Caledonian  races, 
which  was  not  finally  terminated  until  the  clofe  of 
the  fourth  century,   when  the  Belgian  line    was 
reftored  in  the  perfon  of  O'Niall  the  great,  and  coq<- 
tinned  until  Brian  Boromh  ufurped  the  monarchial 
dignity  by  depofing  Malachy  O'Malachlin,   about 
the  year  1 001. 
MILE^PH,  a   people  pientioiied  frequently  in 
the  ancient  Irilh  poems  and  a({erted  by  the  more 
modern  antiquaries  to  have  been  Milefians,  a  fup- 
pofed  people  from  Spain,  defcended  from  the  ana- 
ent  Carthaginians,  who  under  the  condu(fl  of  Heber 
and  Hercmon,  fons  pf  Milefius,  a  prince  of  that 
country,  about  fhe  fourteenth  century  before  Chrift, 
arrived  in  iixty  ftips  on  the  coafts  of  Ireland,  and 
eftabli/hed  ^  numerous  colony  therein.     Though 
Iri(h  hiftories  and  chronicles  of  the  latter  ages  are 
very  circumftantial  op  this  fubjeft,  yet  the  more 
ancient  fpeak  but  imperfectly  concerning  it.     The 
truth  is,  the  whole  ftory  appears  to  have  origina- 
ted from  fome  a&rtions  in  the  ancient  druidic  hif- 
toric  poems,  about  the  beginning  of  the  eighth 
pentury.    In  thefe  works,   part  of  which  is  pre- 
fervcd,  in  the  Leabhuir  Leacan,  frequent  men- 
tion is  made  of  Mkdbjliocbt  Fene  and  Miledb  Ef- 
painej  as  ancient  inhabitants  of  Ireland.     The  old 
pagan  Irifli  language,  had  in  a  great  meafure  be- 
^njp  qbfolctc  in  the  eighth  century,  and  a  nuna- 


392  MIL 

her  of  expreiBons  in  the  ancient  poems  were  in  that 
period  not  underftood.    Mledb  or  mBcaladb  Fcne^ 
therefore  by  the  chriftian  clergy  of  the  middle  ages, 
were  interpreted  Milefius  the  Phoenician,  as  it  has 
fome  refemblance  to  Kfilefius  the  Phoenician  who 
fetded  on  the  weftcrn'  coaft  of  Spain  about  the 
fourteenth    century     before    the    chriftian    asra. 
The    word    Mikdb    is   evidently   derived    from 
mBcakJb^  that  is,  the  wor(hipper  or  defcendant  of 
Beal,  figuratively  a  nobleman  or  Druid  ;  Fene^  as 
we  have  obferved  under  that  word,  is  a  learned  or 
wife  perfon,  whenc  Mikdb  Fene  figniBes  a  leaned 
nobleman  or  Druid  \  and  Mledb  Shogbi  Fcne  is  the 
learned  noble  race.     In  the  fame  manner,   Mtledh 
Eafpainne,  the  fon  of  Golam,  under  whofe  conduct 
the  Iberians  fettled  in  the  fouth  of  Ireland,  is  fup* 
pofed    to    fignify    Milefius   the    Spaniard ;     but 
EqfpmnWj  E/pme  or  He/piu  in  the  old  Celtic  tongue 
fignified  any  naked,  barren  or  dry  place ;  and  fre- 
quently a  barren  rocky  or  mountainous  country ; 
Whence  Mikdb  E/painne  Mac  Gokm^  fignifies  the 
nobleman  from  the  barren  mountainous  country  of 
the  Cael.  From  this  confideration  it  is  euident,  that 
the  Milefians  who  have  made  fo  confiderable  a 
figure  in  the  Irifh  annals  during  the  latter  ages 
were  Brit^iHi  colonifts,    who  under  thecondudkof 
their  druids  and  chiefs,  fled  from  the  terror  of  the 
Roman  arms,  at  the  commencement  of  the  firft 
century.     As  to  the  three  fons  of  Milefius,  fo  much 
fpoken  of,  they  were  no  Y)ther  than  the  different 
colonies  of  the  CaSi  inhabiting  the  feveral  parts  of 
the  iiland,  fo  denominated  from  their  fituation,  as 
Heremon  the  weftern  country,  Heber  or  the  moft 
wei!ern  country,  &c.     From  the  word  Efpainne 
beiQg  annexed  to  fome  of  the  emigrants  it  is  proba* 


M    Q    0  J9J 

f  c*  ble  they  came  from  the  mountains  of  Wales,  in  the 

,1^  weftern  coafi  of  Britain  *.    See  Bolgaiy  Heremonii^ 

jef  Fene,  Scoiteigh  and  Hy-Failgia. 

Bi:  MILVIGR,  of  the  fame  fignification  as  Miledh. 
orr  MiS-SLIABH,  or  mountains  of  the  Moon,  from 
nil  Mi^  Miot  or  Mis  the  moon,  and  Sliabh  a  mbuntain. 

!  t  There  are  two  mountains  under  this  denomination, 

k  one  in  the  county  of  Antrim  where  3t«  Patrick  kept 

i£  the  fwine  of  his  mafter  Miloo ;   the  other  in  the 

i;i  county  of  Kerry  near  Tralec  bay,  where  according 

d^  to  Keating  Eadbna  Dearg^  a  king  of  munfter,  lies 

lEi  buried  who  died  of  the  plague  a  (hort  time  after  he 

1 1  had  ereded  the  firft  mint  for  the  coinage  of  money 

Is:  at  Airgiod  Rofs.    Thefe  mountains  are  called  Mis^ 

i  probably  from  an  adoration  paid  to  the  moon  there- 

^  on,  by  the  pagan  inhabitants  f. 

MOAN,  (ignifiics  a  bog  or  wet  plain. 
MODONUS,  derived  from  Mogh  Dun  utfe^  or 
the  river  of  the  mountainous  country,  an  ancient 
river  mentioned  by  Ptolemy  and  thought  by  Cam- 
den to  be  the  river  Slany,  in  thd  county  of 
Wicklow,  as  it  rifes  in  the  mountains ;  though 
Baxter  endeavours  to  derive  it  from  the  old  Britifli 
Modon  uifc^  or  the  deep  rtver,  a  quality  which 
certainly  does  not  belong  to  the  Slany  unlefs  it  be 
in  confequence  of  its  courfe  lying  through  deep  and 
dark  vallies. 
MOGH,  Magh,  Mabh  or  Moghum,  from  wOgh 
or  mOgbum^  that  is  wifdom  or  fruitfulnefs,  whence 
Magh  a  plain  or  place  capable  of  producing  the 

♦  O'Conor't  Differt.    Baxter's  Gloff.    Keating.    McCurtin; 
t  Keating.    Life  of  St.  Patrick,  aad  VaUancey's  Effiijr^ 
the  Celtic  language** 


n 


'S 


3P4  M    0    G 

• 

vegetable  produdtions  of  the  earth'.    In  the  old  frirfi' ' 
and  Celtic  mythology  the  chief  of  the  Genii  *ho 
prefided  over  the  various  productions  of  nature, 
and  fignified  the  genial  influence  of  the  fun  or  that 
univerfal  vivifying  fpirit  which  exifts  throughout  the 
univcrfe,  being  fuppofed  to  noorilb  and. bring  forth 
the  animal  and  vegetable  productions  of  the  earth. 
This  divinity  received  feveral  names  according  to 
the  different  departments  it  was  fuppofed  to  occupy  j 
when  confidered  as  the  active  principle  of  nature,  it 
was  denominated  Mogk  or  wiftiomj  being  the  fame 
as  the  Greek  Minerva  or  Pallas ;  when  the  earth  or 
mother  of  nature,  it  was  denominated  by  the  Irilh 
9lacht  and  EaSna^  by  the  Britons  Jndate^  by  the 
Greeks    Ores^   Qbek  and  l^eM  by  the  Perfians 
4/iartey  by  the  Egyptians  Ifis^  by  the  Italians  Ops^ 
by  the  Saftiodiraeians  G/w,    and  by  the  Saxons 
Eqfiar.    When  prefiding  over  the  forcfts  and  chief 
of  the  Ftodb  Rbtbe^  it  was  denominated  by  the  Irifh 
Mabb^  by  the  Greeks  Diana^  and  by  the  Romans 
Pan, ,   When  confxfered  as  the  genius  of  Plenty,  it 
was  called  by  the  Irifli  Satam  or  Stftbaran^   being 
the  Saturn  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  and  when 
taken  for  the  influence  of  the  folar  rays,  it  was  de- 
nominated by  the  Irifh  Mortinne  or  the  great  or 
good  fire,  being  the  Mercury  of  the  Greeks  and 
Romans.        See    Tlachgo,    Mogh-adair,    Mabh. 
Saturn,  Eadhna  and  Mortinne  * 
MOGH-ADAIR,    or  Magh-adair,   that  is  the 
fandtuary  of  the  wife  divinity  of  the  tombs,  being 
temples  or  fanauaries  dedicated  to  Mogb  or  SodorH 
and  the  manes  of  heroes.      They  were  fituated 

*  VaWancey'.  e%  on  the  Celtic  language.    Jurieu'i  criticl 
JHKorj  of  UM  eliurch,  voL  ad. 


M    O    G  J95 

dthef  on  plains  or  hills,  but  moft«generaUy  on  fruit- 
ful places  in  the  centre  of  woods,  and  were  diflfer^ 
ently  conilru^^d.  Some  confided  of  circular  areas 
furrounded  with  upright  anomalous  ftones ;  in  the 
centre  of  which  was  placed  an  altar,  whereon  facri-* 
fices  were  offered,  as  is  evident  from  the  (remains 
of  feveral  fiil)  vifible  in  different  parts  of  Ireland^ 
particularly  near  Bruff  in  the  county  of  Limerick^ 
New  Grange  in  the  county  of  Meath,  and  Slidery 
Ford  in  the  county  of  Down.  In  other  places  they 
confifted  of  circular  rows  of  upright  Hones  inclofing 
an  altar  and  accompanied  by  a  conical  mound  of 
eartli  or  (tone,  the  whole  circumicribed  by  a  ram- 
part and  ditch,  as  is  feen  at  this  day  at  Skirk  in  the 
Queen's  County.  All  tbefe  fandluaries  were  ceme- 
teries and  fepulchres,  the  dead  being  interred  under 
the  mound,  altar  and  upright  (tones  ;  as  i» 
evident  by  human  bones  or  urns  being  conftantly 
found  under  fuch  as  have  been  opened. 
The  facrifices  performed  in  tbefe  fandlaarics  were 
at  the  time  of  the  Beakinnes,  on  the  eve  of  war 
and  return  from  victory.  The  vi<ft»ms  were  in 
general  deer,  oxen  and  captives  taken  in  war ;  the 
ceremonies  ufed  here  being  the  fame  as  thofe  ob- 
ferved  at  the  feftivals  of  Ufneach,  Tailtean  and 
Tlachgo  in  honour  of  the  fun,  moon  and  univerfal 
nature,  ft  was  here  as  on  the  top  of  the  Cairns  and 
Tumuli  that  thofe  (Icpt  who  confulted  the  mane* 
of  their  anceftora  who  were  fuppofed  to  inform 
them  either  by  dreams  or  vifions  oCcircumftance* 
relative^  to  the  future  events  of  their  life.  Here 
alfo  reforted  the  Druids  whofe  bufmefs  was  to 
divine  by  dreams  and  vifions  of  the  night,  the 
ghofU  of  ibe  departed  being  fuppofed  to  vifit  the 


j96  MOM 

places  of  their  interment,  and  inform  their  defcenr 
dants  of  the  traniadiona  of  ages  yet  to  come. 
Whence  is  derived  the  notion  of  Spedtres  and  Ap- 
paritions {o  prevalent  among  the  lower  orders  of 
the  people  at  this  day  *. 

MOI-LENA)  or  t^e  plain  or  open  connfry  od 
the  bay  or  gulph  of  the  fea ;  fituated  in  the  dif- 
tri£t  of  Inis  Owen  near  Lough  Foyle. 

MOlN-N  A-INSEIGH,  or  the  iflands  of  the  bog, 

.  called  by  Cambrenfis  Incbtnermo^  or  the  divine  Iflands^ 
fituated  about  three  miles  from  Rofcrea,  in  the 
county  of  Tipperary.  In  this  place,  formerly  in 
the  bofom  of  a  large  wood^  a  monaftery  of  Coli^ 
dei,  was  founded  in  the  tenth  century  s  the  ruins 
of  which  confifting  of  the  priory  church  and  two 
other  churches  are  fiill  vifible. 
MOIN-MOR,  or  the  great  bog,  all  that  mar% 
ground  near  the  prefent  city  of  Cork  \  being  part 
of  the  ancient  Corcaluighe  and  celebrated  from! 
being  the  field  of  battle  between  Mortogb  O'Briea 
king  of  Thomond  and  Dermod  Mac  Carthy, 
king  of  Defmond  in  1151,  when  Mortogh  wat 
flain  with  the  principal  Dalcaffian  nobility  f* 

MOM  A,  fccMuma. 

MOMONII,  the  ancient  inhabitant*  of  the  pre- 
fent province  of  Munfter.  The  word  appears  to 
be  derived  from  the  old  Celtic  or  Britilb  words  MM 
a  region  and  Atom  maternal,  whence  Mounum  or 
MmoH  a  maternal  or  aborrg^inal  country.  This  part 

*  Mc*  Curtxn'f  AoU  Jurieu's  critical  hitU  ofthc  churdr^ 
▼ol.  2.  Colleftanca,  Na  5.  VaUaacey's  Effiiy  oa  tk4 
Celtic  language* 

f  Collift»  No.  4.  p«  580* 


MUM  397 

rf  Ireland  being  principally  inhabited  by  the  Ne- 
fntiba  who  retired  from  the  Bolgae  on  their  fet* 
tiement  xa  HeremonUi^  the  prefent  Leinfter,  about 
three  hundred  and  fifty  years  before  Chrift; 
we  find  in  all  the  ancient  Irifh  hiflories  the 
fouthern  parts  of  the  ifland  denominated  Mum-- 
ban  or  the  country  of  the  Aborigines^  and  the  in- 
habitants in  confequence  thereof  called  Mumbanii 
or  Momonii,  that  is  the  Inhabitants  of  the  country 
of  the  Aborigines  ^.  See  Nemethae,  Bolgae  and 
Iberii. 

MOR,  the  fea,  or  any  large  extenfive  piece  of 
water.    See  Virgivium  mare. 

MOR-BHERGUS,  fee  Virgivium  mare. 

MOR-WERIDH,  or  Mor  Guerydh^  in  the  old 
Britifl)  fignifies  the  weftern  or  Irifii;  Tea ;  at  pre- 
fent  denominated  St.  George^s  channel  f, 

MOY,  fee  Magh. 

MUDHORN,  or  high  land^  the  prefent  barony 
of  Mourne  in  the  fouth  of  the  county  of  Down  ; 
Here  St.  Jarlath  the  fecond  bi(hop  of  Ardmagh 
was  born. 

MULLABHOGHAGH,  or  the  promontory  on 

the  water,,  or  river  of  illahds ;  the  prefent  Miffen 
Head  ;  the  Auftrinum  of  Ptolemy,  which  fee. 
MUM  A,  ot  Monia,  from  the  old  Celtic,  Mam  imii\ 
dr  the  place  or  fanftuary  of  the  great  mother ;  a 
cave  celebrated  for  Druidic  myftic  rites,  facred  to 
mother  Ops,  or  Aonach,  in  which  the  chiefs  of  the 
BolgflB  mix.  on  any  emergency,  to  confult  the  manes 
of  their  heroes.    It  was  moft  probably  the  Dmm* 

*  Baxter's  Gloff.  Bnt.      Keating^ 
..  t    Baxter's  Gloft 

Vol.  ra.  No.  XL  L 


39?  MUM 

Druid  of  the  Irifh  writers  ;  fituatedi  at  Croghar^ 
between  Elpbin  and  Abby  Boyle. 
MUMHAN,  the  moft  ancient  name  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Munftcr;  derived  from  the  old  Celtic^ 
Mammon^  or  the  country  of  the  great  mother.  Alt 
the  Celtic  tribes^  in  general,  denominated  themfelvea 
not  from  their  chieftains,  as  commonly  fappofedf 
but  either  from  their  fituation,  or  objedl  of  religbn^ 
The  principal  objedts  of  adoration  amongft  them. 
Were  firft.  Fate,  or  Providence,  under  the  names 
of  Crom^  Grim^  or  Gnm.  Secondly,  the  fun  or  ele- 
mentary fire,  cotifidered  as  the  aftrve  principle  of 
nature,  under  the  names  Baal^  Beat  and  Bol^  or 
Heuly  Ull  and  0//.  Thirdly,  The  earth  or  univerial 
nature,  confidered  as  the  paifive  prmcifde,  or  greac 
mother  ;  under  the  feveral  names  of  Mammat^ 
Ama^  jlmm^  Attagb^  Amagb^  Ops  and  SibboL  Thofe 
who  confidered  Fate  as  their  objed  of  adoration, 
denominated  themfelves  Crombrii^  or  Crtmbrii^  as 
thofe  who  inhabited  the  weftern  coails  of  Belgium. 
And  thofe,  as  the  aboriginal  Britons,  who  confidered 
the  fun  as  the  prindple*  denominated  themfelves 
Bolgs,  Bealadh  and  Ulladh  $  whilft  thofe  whey 
thought  the  earth  moft  worthy  of  efteemf  deno- 
minated themfelves  Mamanagh^  or  Mamonii,  that 
ist  children  of  the  earth,  or  great  mother.  The 
moft  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  ibutb  of  Ireland, 
derived  their  origin  from  the  ancient  Sihires,  who 
iidiabned  the  ibuthern  coafts  of  Britain,  and  tho* 
of  the  Belgian  faith,  principally  adored  Maman^  or 
the  great  mother »  whence  they  in  particular, 
diitinguifhed  themfelves  by  the  name  of  Momonii; 
and  on  their  arrival  in  Ireland  gave  their  divifion 
the  name  of  Moma,  or  Mumhan;  a  name  which 


N    A    S  39^ 

jls  Am  retained  in  the  prefertt  name  of  Munftcr^ 
comprehending  the  counties  of  Waterford,  Cork, 
Limerick,  Tipperary,  Kerry  and  Clare;  divided^ 
during  the  latter  ages,  into  Defmond^  or  fouth  Mun- 
fter;  Ornumd  or  eaft  Munfter;  and  Tbomond^  or 
northv  Munfter  *.  See  Bolgae,  Miledh,  Defmond 
and  Thomond. 

MURI^  a  celebrated  Druidic  academy  in  the 
north  of  Ireland,  at  or  near  Ardmagh, 

MUR-OLLAVAINv  or  the  fchool  of  the  learned 
high  pried;  a  celebrated  academy  of  the  arch* 
druid  held  at  Taragh  \  ere£ked  about  the  time  of 
the  cftabliftiment  of  the  convention,  and  which 
gave  rife  to  thofe  of  Eamania^  Cruachain  and 
Carmen. 

MUSGRUIDHE,  now  the  baroiiy  of  Mufgry  iii 
the  county  of  Cork,  in  which  is  fituated  the  Mufliry 
mountains,  near  Macroompi  on  which  Mahon,  the 
brother  of  Brien  Bororoh,  was  flain,  at  the  plac« 
tolled  Leacbt  Mbagbthambna^  or  Mahon's  Grave^ 
about  the  year  976. 


U. 


NaSS*  or  the  place  of  the  elders  ;  hcJw  Naas 

in  the  county  of  Kildarc,  where  the  ftates  of 
Leinftcr  affembled  during  the  fixth,  feventh  and 
eighth  centories  after  theNaafteigban  of  Carmen  had 
been  anathematized  by  the  chriftian  clergy. . 

• 

*  B«t«r'»01oC  O'Conor'8  Differt.  Whiuker'i  Mawhcftew 

Li.,.': 


4qo  N    E    M 

NAGU ATiE,  derived  from  na  Gae  taegh^  or  the 

habitation  on  the  fea ;  an  ancient  diftrift  in  the 
weft  of  Ireland  mentioned  \yj  Ptolemy,  and  cor- 
ruptly written  in  Tome  of  his  copies  Nagnata^  it 
was  called  by  the  old  Irifli  Slioght  Gae^  or  the  race 
on  the  fea  \  the  prefent  county  of  SHgo. 

NEM,  divine  or  excellent ;  the  poetic  name  of 
the  river  Blackwater. 

NEMETHiE,  pronounced  Mwia  or  Nonut^ 
from  the  old  Celtic  Mou  or  Nmi  a  country,  and 
Jlfdiw  or- Afc^  maternal,  whence  Mom«  or  Nomas 
original  people ;  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  Ire- 
land according  to  the  moft  ancient  poems  and 
hiftories.  They  appear  to  be  the  fame  as  the  Par- 
tholanii  and  are  faid  ta  be  antecedent  to  the  Bolgx^ 
being  feme  of  the  aboriginal  ckns  of  Britain  who 
tranfmigrated  to  this  ifland  before  the  arts  of  dvil 
life  had  made  any  confiderable  progrefs  in  the  wef- 
tcrn  patts  of  Europe^  for  according  to  the  Iri(h 
bards  they  fubfifted  entirely  by  the  chace  and  on 
the  fpontaneous  produftions  of  the  earth.  In  their 
time  the  Fomborcdce  or  Punic  trstders  arrived  on  the 
coaft  of  this  ifland  about  five  hundred  years  before 
the  chriftian  a^ra  under  the  condud  of  Midacritus ; 
a  circumftance  which  in  fome  meafiire  afccrtains 
the  period  in  which  Ireland  firft  obtained  its  inha- 
bitants. Fpr  allowing  two  hundred  years  from  the 
arrival  of  the  Neme\ha  to  that  of  the  Fomkoraicc^ 
feven  hundred  years  before  Chrift  will  be  had  for  the 
firft  arrival  of  the  Celtic  tribes  on  the  Hibernian 
coafts.  On  the  arrival  of  the  Bolgae  in  Leinfter^ 
the  ancient  Heremonia^  numbers  of  the  Nemethae 
retired  ihto  the  fouthern  parts,  which  to  this  day 
bears  their  name  in  the  prefent  province  of  Mun- 


O    I    G  40X 

Her  •.      See  Bolg«,   Momonii,  Partholanii  and' 
Fomhoraicc. 

NOTIUM  PROMONTORIUM,  the  ancient 
name  of  a  promontory  in  the  fquth  of  Irdaod^  men- 
tioned by  Pcolcmy,  and  thought  by  Camden  to  he 
Beer  Head ;  but  moft  probably  it  was  Miflcn  Head, 
at  the  entrance  of  p^nmahus  Bay.  Notium  is 
derived  from  Nodut\  or  the  fprtrefs  on  the  water; 
being  arathor  cafUe  tif  fome  of  the  Iri(h'  chiefs 
cxtQxd  for  the  greater  conyenience  of  traffic  with 
ibreign  merchants  j  it  U  the  /fujirinum  of  Richard. 


o: 


\  » 


O)  fee  Hy.  .    '  1..  , 

OBOCA^  the  ancient  n^me  of  airiyer  or  bay 

in  the  eaft  of  Ireland, .  motioned  by  Ptokmy, 

thought  by  CanfKlen  aix)  Richard;  of  Cirenee^er  to 

be  Arklow  xiver.     Oboca.  .k  evidently  derived 

from  the  old.Britifli  Aviicpy^  or  the.  opening  of  the 

w^ter  \  it  ipofk  prbbatjly  th^refcare  was  the  hay  of 

.  Dublin ;  j^s  the  foreign  mercbants,  frorn  whom 

Ptolemy  received  bis  account  of  thefe  iflands^  fcl- 

dofn    vifited..fpch   obfcure  .  river§,    as    that-. of 

.  Aiiklow.  ..%,.. 

OFFALLY,  Jfec  Hy  Falgii. 

OIGH-MAGH,  that  is  the  plain  or  refidenceof 

the  champion  or  chief;  now  Omagh  in  the  county 
-  of  Tyrone,  one  of  the  ancient  raths  ©torflles  of 

the  old  chiefs  jof  tb^t  coqn  try. 


«-. 


♦  Kcatii^,  O'Flahcrty,  Baxtcr*f   Glofl;  Brit.  pKi.'  I.  J.  c, 
56.  H<rodt;  p.  254. 


40S  O    L    N, 

OILEACH,  a  rath  or  palace  of  the  O'Neals, 
three  miles  from  Derry,  the  fame  as  Aileacb  j  which 
fee- 

DRGIEL,  Oriel   and  Uriel,   derived  from  Oir 

Qfel^or  the  eafterti  Cael ;  an  ancient  extenfive  dif- 
tridl  cpmprehendingthe  pjrefent  counties  of  Louth, 
Monaghan  and  Ardmagh^  governed  by  its  proper 
king,  fdbjedt^in  fbme  refiie^s  to  Vhe  fupreoie  nno- 
Tiarch.  The  fovereighty  of  this  diflrift  was  gene- 
rally ipvifted  in  ihp  family'  of  the  .Q'Carrols,  he- 
reditary chieftains  oTHy  Calrol. 

PIRTHER,  or  the  eaftern  country,  a  diftridl 
in  the  fouth  of  the  county. of  Ardmagh,  it  was  alfo 
clenominated  Hy  An-Ian^  or  the  diftrift  on  the  ri- 
ver, the  hereditary  chiefs  of  which  were  the  Hy 
Anlan  corruptly  p*Hanlon ;  fome?  of  whom  were 
in  pbffeffiph'of  thcfif  atiSferit  patrimbhy  at  the  com- 
mencement of  thelaft-century. 

DLNEGMACHT;  OF  Africcmacht,^that  is,  the 

hatirktion  of  the  chief  tribe  of  the' S^i^^  or  Bolgkt^ 
the  anqient  name  of  Cdnaught;;comprehending 
the  prefect  comities ^of*  Rofcommori,  GalWay,  Sligo 
and  Mayo.  ThiS'-proVince* probably  bbtaihed  this 
Denomination 'ortHhif  retreat  of  the  Bdlgae^from  the 
TaatH  dfe  DahanS,  of  Cafedorfian  •  tribes,  bn  their 
arrival  in  Uifler,  about  the^gommcn^ernent  of  the 
firft  cenjury  prior  ijo  tfte-^hriftian  Wa.  ^  It  Was  aRb^ 
ei\kd  Gcnmachhe"  oj:  ConWacne  cuilt  oUa,  that  is 
the  chief  race,  frdm  a  Sept  of  that  name  inha- 
biting 'th^  prefent  courityof  Rofcommon  ;  the  he-? 
rcditary  chiefs  of  which  were,  for  fcveral  ageSjj 
kings  of  Conaught,  to  whom  were  tributary  thc^ 
allcienl^^tribes  o\  SliogH'Gae^  Gdeitumda^^  Mbriji^ 
Cakng^  Conmacne  cuilt  ola  with  their  fubordinat^ 


O    S    R  403 

diftrids.  The  government  of  the  Olnegmachts 
was  founded  by  Eoghy  Fealogh  or  Crothar,  on  his 
fettlemeot  at  Croghan,  about  the  time  of  Auguftus 
Caefar«  See  Conmacae  Cuilt  oIa»  Atha  and  Gog* 
han. 

ORMOND,  fee  Ara. 

OSRAIGII,  derived  from  Uys  raigagh^  or  the 
kingdom  between  the  water,  the  prefent  OfTory, 
called  alfo  Hy  Pm  driiig^  or  the  diftria  of  the  coun- 
try between  the  rivers ;   this  diftrift  originally  en- 
tending  through  the  whole  country  between  the 
rivers  Nore  and  Suire ;  being  bounded  on  the 
north  and  eaft  by  the  Nore,  and  on  the  well  and 
fouth  by  the  Suire.  The  hereditary  phiefs  of  which 
were  denominated  G/^/Zf-P^^rf^/V,  or  the  chief  of 
the  country  between  the  rivers;  called  alio  Mac 
Gilla  Padruic,  thefe  princes  make  a  confiderablc 
figure  in  the  ancient  Iriih  hiflory ;  and  one  in  par- 
ticular diftinguiihed  himfelf  in  the  fervice  of  his 
country  againft  the  Engliih  on  their  firft  invafione 
In  an  early  period  they  were  difpoflefled  of  part  of 
iheir  patrimony  by  the  kings  of  Cafliel ;  and  the 
fouthern  parts  were  occupied  by  the  Butlers  and 
other  Englifli  adventurers ;  but  the  northern  re* 
mained  to  the  original  proprietors ;  who   on  their 
connexion  with  the  Englifti  took  or  changed  their 
name  to  Fit2  Patrick,  whofe  defcendants,  to  this 
day,  enjoy  a  large  landed  property  in  the  domini- 
ons of  their  anceflors,  with  the  title  of  Earl  of  Upper 
Oflbry,    Offory  is  at  prefent  part  in  Lcinfter  and 
part  in  Munfter,  being  fituated  in  the  counties  of 
Kilkenny>  Tipperary   and    the  Qjjeen's  ^county* 
During  the  middle  ages  it  fometimes  was  tributary 
to  the  king's  of  Munfter  and  Leinfter  alternately, 
fts  arcuaillance3  admitted,  but  the  chieftains  con^ 


1 


404  ?    H    JE 

.  ftantly  derived  their  origin  from  the  Heremonian 
race,  and  not  from  the  Heberbin. 
OVERNIA,   fecEiroin. 


P. 
PaRTHOLANI,   the   ancient  inhabitants  of 

Ireland,  mentioned  by  the  bards,  and  faid  to  have 

been  colonies  prior  to  the  arrival  of  the  Bolgae.   AH 

knowledge  of  thefe  people  are  loft,,  as  well  as  that 

of  the  Nemethae.     They  probably  were  fome  of 

.  the  aboriginal  Britons,  and  arrived  in  this  ifland 

.  about  the  time  of  the  Nemethae,  that  is,  in  the 

beginning  of  the  fixth  century,  prior  to  the  Chriftum 

aera.    Partholani  feem  to  be  derived  from  MboerOys 

lan-ui^  or  herdfmen  from  beyond  the  great  water ; 

.  they  being  perhaps,  the  firft  colony  which  intxo- 

duced  cattle  into  this  country. 

PHENEACHUS,  or  the  learned  code ;  the  code 
of  laws  enadted  by  the  convention  of  Taragh^  ^nd 
wrijttjen  on  tables  of  wood,   much  celebrated  iq 
:  Iri/h  poems. 

PH^EiNICIANS,  the  inMbitants  of  P]h«aicey  the 
i ancient  Canaan  ;  who  in  an  early  period  eftablifhec} 
cdlonies  on  the  eaftera  coafts  of  Spain,;(thc  ancient 
1  eria).  and  at  Carthage  ;  and  about  .600  years 
before  the  Chriftian  sra,  obtained  poiTeHion  of  the 
'  weft'ern  coafts  of  Spain.  The  later  writers  on  the 
antiquities  of  Ireland,  have  fuppofed,  from  feveral 
cxpreiCons  in  the  ancient  poems  .and  traditions, 
that  confiderable  colonies  of  thefe  people  in  a  very 
early  period  fettled  themfelves  in  this  ifland.  The 
circumftances  which  have  led  the  learned  tntochi^ 


P    H    ^  405 

opinion,  is  the  word  Pbene  or  Fency  being  frequently 
found  in  the  compofitions  of  the  ancient  bards, 
and  which  have  been  fuppofed  to  fignify  the 
Phoenicians.  Phene,  we  have  (hewn  under  that 
word,  imports  a  learned  or  noble  perfon,  and  can 
have  no  relation  to  either  the  Phoenicians  or  Cartha- 
ginians. Thefe  people,  were  indeed,  frequently 
dcnoniLnated  Pani  and  Pbanices,  by  the  Greeks  and 
Romans,  though  they  conftantly  diftinguifhed 
themfelves  by  the  name  of  Camicby  or  merchants ; 
the  ancient  Irilh  therefore  muft  either  have  fpoken 
of  them  under  the  denomination  of  Canaith,  mer- 
chants^  or  Fomboraicc  feamen  or  rovers  y  and  Fom- 
horaicc  they  are  actually  called  in  the  old  traditions. 
Though  there  is  the  greateft  probability  that  the 
Punic  traders  during  their  commerce  with  Britain, 
freque^itly  vifited  this  ifland,  yet  we  are  intircly 
ignorant  in  refpeft  of  the  colonies  eflabliOied,  or 
the  improvements  introduced  into  the  country  by 
fuch  an  intercourfe.  At  the  period  the  Carthaginiang 
difcovered  the  iflands  of  Britain,  the  arts  of  civil 
life  had  made  confiderable  progrefs  among  the 
Phoenicians  and  their  colonies,  on  the  coaftsof  Spain 
and  Africa ;  efpecially  in  architecture,  aftronomy 
^nd  letters  i  if  therefore  any  colonies  had  been 
eftablifhed  in  Ireland,  we  may  fuppofe  fome  remains 
pf  their  buildings  would  have  been  vifible  at  this 
day  J  but  in  the  counties  of  Clare  and  Kerry,  where, 
^cording  to  the  ancient  poems,  the  Fomhoraicc 
moftly  frequented,  no  veftiges  of  any  monument 
of  antiquity  that  can  with  any  degree  of  propriety 
be  attributed  to  the  Phoenicians,  are  to  be  difcovered ; 
whence  we  may  reafonably  fuppofe,  thefe  ancient 
jncrchants  only .  occafionally  vifited  the  coafts  of 


4o6  IP    O    R 

Ireland,  and  traded  with  the  barbarous  natives^  for 
6(h,  (kins  and  fuch  other  ankles  of  commerce,  as 
die  ifland  then  produced;  whilft  Britain,  on  account 
of  its  valuable  mines  of  tin,  remained  the  principal 
place  of  rendezvous,  and  where  fome  fmall  fadtories 
probably  were  eftabbfhed,  for  the  convenience  of 
trade.  This  trade,  however,  was  abolifhed,  about 
the  clofe  of  the  fecond  Punic  war,  on  the  deftruc* 
tion  of  Carthage,  and  the  conqueft  of  Spain  by  the 
Romans,  but  was  at  length  reftored  by  the  Mafly- 
lians,  who  carried  on  a  confiderable  commerce  with 
the  Britifh  ifles,  until  the  arrival  of  the  Belgae  under 
the  condu^  of  Divitiapus,  about  lOO  years  before 
the  Chriftiaa  aera,  when  on  the  conqueft  of  Corn- 
wdl  by  thoie  people,  the  ancient  Silures,  with  the 
foreign  mer^ajits  eftablifhed  among  them,  were 
obliged  to  quit  their  pative  country,  fome  fled  acrofs 
the  Severn  into  South  Wales,  whilft  others  took 
refuge  in  thefouthern  and  weftern  parts  of  Ireland, 
n.nd  were  diftinguiftied  by  the  Irifh  bards  by  the 
names  of  Heberii,  P^rgtenii,  Szq.  See  Hcberii, 
Fomhoraicc,  Breoghan  and  Dergtenii. 
PHENU,  or  the  learned  race ;  a  people  men^ 
tioiied  by  the  ancient  bards,  and  by  them  iaid  to 
be  the  people  who  int^'oduced  letters  into  this  coun** 
try.  They  were  evidently  the  Druids,  who  en^ 
grofled  all  knowledge  amongft  the  ancient  inhabit-^ 
ants  of  thefe  iflands,  gnd  v^ho  retired  in  great 
numbers  into  Ireland,  from  Britain,  foon  after  the 
arrival  of  the  Romans*. 

PHENIUSA-FARSA,  fee  Feniufa-Farfa, 
PpRTLARGI,  fee  Cuanleargi. 

»  p'ConoHs  Diflcrt, 


RAT  407 

R. 

RaBIUS,  fee  Rhebius, 

RACHLIN,  fee  Riccina, 

RAGHREA,  fee  Riccina. 

RAITH,  fee  Rath, 

RAPHOE,  fee  Rath-both. 

RATH,  Raith  and  Rha,  a  caftle  or  fortrcfs  of 
the  ancient  Irifh  chiefs ;  confifting  of  an  area,  fur- 
rounded  by  a  ditch  and  a  rampart  of  earth,  in  which 
^vere  ereded  palaces  and  other  buildings  ;  it  figni- 
fies  alfo,  any  habitation* 

RATH-ASCULL,  fee  Coalaa 

EATH-BOTH,  or  the  Rath  or  village  of  cot- 
tages, from  Ratby  a  fortrefs,  fenced  place,  or  village, 
and  Both  or  Boith  a  cottage  i  (stuated  near  Lough 
Swilly,  in  the  county  of  Donegal],  and  is  the  prefent 
town  of  Raphoe,  Here  a  bifhoprick  was  founded 
by  St,  Eunan,  about  the  middle  of  the  fixth  cen- 
tury, ^nd  a  cathedral  was  ercfted  on  the  ruins  of 
the  chufch  of  St.  Eunan,  in  the  eleventh.  Patrick 
Magoi^aii,  bifhop  of  Raphoe,  built  three  epifcopal 
houfes  III  1 360 ;  and  bifhop  Pooley,  by  will,  be- 
queathed j^.20o,  for  repairing  the  cathedral ;  which 
money  was  applied  by  his  fucccflbr.  They  fbew 
ftill  the  Dcd  of  St.  Eunan,  and  within  thefc  few 
years,  a  round  tower  was  (landing  on  a  hill  in 
which  the  bifhops  of  Raphoe  kept  their  ftudies. 
A  celebrated  crofs,  famous  for  the  performance  of 
miracles^  flood  in  the  cathedral,  but  was  about 
the  year  1438,  removed  to*  Ardmagh^  by  bifhop 
p'Galchor*. 

♦  Harrif'i  Ware,  yoI.  i, 

...  •'♦.) 


4o8  RAT 

RATH-INBHEJEU  or  the  fortrefs  at  the  mouA 
of  the  river.  A  caftle  of  the  chiefs  of  Croich 
Coulan,  at  the  mouth  of  Bray  Kiver.  Here  Saint 
Patrick  was  refufed  admiilion  by  the  Pagan  inha- 
bitants on  his  arrival  to  convert  them  to  the  chrif- 
tian  fiiith  *. 

RATH-KELTAIR,  or  Rath-Coilletar,  tliat  is, 

the  fortrefs  of  the  woody  country.  It  was  the 
caftle  and  principal  reGdence  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
Ulleigh  or  Uiidiii  and  was  (ituat;ed  near  Down- 
patrick,  in  the  barony  of  Lecale;  and  county  of 
-Down,  in  the  ancient  diilri£t  of  Dal-Dichu.  The 
ditches  and  ramparts  of  this  ancient,  fortri^ls  are  re- 
maining to  this  day,  and  occupy  near  two  acres  of 
ground.  It  was  probably  erected  by  the  chiefs  of 
the  Ulleigh  on  their  firft  eftablifliment  in  this  coun- 
try, fome  few  years  before  the  birth  of  Chrift. 
On  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick,  this  rath  was  inhabi- 
ted by  Keltair  mac  Duacb,  chieftain  of  this  difbrift, 
who  granted  a  place  for  the  building  of  a  church  on 
a  hill  called  Dun,  and  from  which  Down  has  ob: 
tained  its  prefent  name.  The  church  of  Down 
was  made  a  bifhoprick  by  St.  Cailan,  about  499. 
See  Dunum,  Dal  Dichu,  Dal  Rlada,  and  Dam- 

nij.t- 
RATH'LEAN,  or  the  fortrefs  on  the  water:} 

the  caftle  and  refidence  of  the  ancient  chieftains 
of  Ibhe-Eachach  J. 

RATH^LURE,   fee  Ardfrath. 


*  Harris'!  Ware,  toI.  i.  p.  12. 

f  HamVs  Ware,  vol.  i.  p.  193.  and  Hiiit.  Co*  Doin, 

t  Collc6k.  No.  4.  p.  569. 


R    E    L  409 

RATH-MOR-MUIGHE-LINE,  or  the   great 

rath  or  fortrcfs  near  the  water  5  the  roya]  feat  of 
the  kings  of  Dalnaruidhe,  in  the  county  of  An- 
trim, fituated  on  the  river  Ban,  and  was  probably 
the  Rhoboghdiu  of  Richard  of  Cirencefter,  and  the 
prefent  Coleraine  ||. 

RATH-NA  NURLAN,  pr  the  fortrefa  of  the 
cky  or  boggy  country  ;  a  caftle  of  a  dynaft  on 
the  plains  of  Cafhel,  where  Lorcan  halted  on  bis 
vifit  to  Cormac^  king  and  archbiOiop  of  Ca(b- 
el  J. 

REGIA,  or  the  royal  refidence  ^  an  ancient  city 
in  the  north  of  Ireland,  mentioned  by  Ptolemy ;. 
it  was  evidently  the  prefent  Clogher^  the  rath  or  pas 
lace  of  the  ancient  kings  of  ErgalU  before  which, 
Sc.  Patrick  direded  Macartin  to  build  a  monalleryy 
which  afterwards  became  a  bifhoprick. 

REGIA  ALTERA,  or  the  high  habitation  of 

the  king  ;  an  ancient  city  in  the  fouth  of  Ireland, 

mentioned  by  Ptolemy,  and  feems  to  be  the  fame 

as  Brughrigh,  capital   of  Cairbre-Aobhdha ;    fee 

•  Brughrigh^ 

RELIG  NA  RIOGH,  or  the  refting  place  of  the 
kings.  The  fepulchre  of  the  ancient  kings  of 
Conmacne  Cuilt  Ola,  near  Croghan.  It  confifts 
of  a  circular  area  of  about  two  hundred  feet  in  dia* 
meter,  furrounded  with  a  (tone  ditch  greatly  defa«^ 
ced.  Several  tranfverfe  ditches  are  within  the  area  ; 
alfo  heaps  of  coarfe  (tones  piled  upon  each  other,, 
ipecifying  the  graves^  of  the  interred  perfons. 
From  the  con(lru<^ion  of  this  cemetery,  it  appears^ 

H  CoUed.  No.  4.  p.  523-  %  Ibid  No.  4*  p.  453.' 


4icf  R    H    O 

to  havelxen  eredted  in  the  latter  ages  of  paganifm^ 
about  the  clofe  of  the  firft  century  *. 

RHEBA,  or  the  royal  habitatidn;  an  ancicnf 
city  mentioned  by  Ptolemy  ;  fituated  according  to 
Richard  of  Cirencefterj  fouth  of  Lough  Erne.  It 
was  the  rath  of  the  Magh  Guires,  ancient  chieftains 
of  the  county  of  Fermanagh,  the  Erdinii  of  Pto- 
lemy. 

RHEBAN,  from  Righ  ban,  or  the  habitation  of 
the  king.  A  rath  or  caftle  belonging  to  the 
O'Mordlias,  chieftains  of  Eli  ui  Mordba  \  fituated 
on  the  river  Barrow  near  Athy.  The  ruins  of  the 
rath  are  ftill  vifible,  though  much  defaced ;  near 
which  are  alfo  remaining  the  ruins  of  a  caftle  built 
in  the  reign  cf  King  John,  by  Richard  de  St.  Mi- 
chael, created  Baron  of  Rheban  by  Marflial  earl  of 
Pembroke,  lord  palatine  of  Lcinfterf. 

RHEBIUS,  a  lake  mentioned  by  Richard  of 
Cirencefter,  and  called  by  Ptolemy  Rabius  or  Ra- 
bios ;  derived  evidently  from  Ro  abb  itt^  that  is,  the 
great  water  of  the  river  j  the  prefent  Lough 
Erne. 

RHOBOGDi£  PROMONTORIUM,    or   thcf 

promontory  of  the  race  on  the  water,  mentioned  by 
Ptolemy  ;  now  Fair  Head  in  the  county  of  Antrim. 
RHOBOGDIJf,  a  people  who  inhabited  thcf 
north  of  Ireland,  in  the  county  of  Antrim  •,  men- 
tioned by  Ptolemy ;  Rhobogdij  is  evidently  derived 
from  the  old  Britifli  Rhobb  uog  difi\  or  the  race  on 
the  water  of  the  fea,  the  Dalnartadbe  of  the  Irilb 
writers  X. 

♦  O'Gonor'8  Diffcrt*  p.  129.         f  Warer 
X  Baxter's  Gloff. 


K.    O    S  411 

RHOBOGDIU,  an  ancient  city,  mentioned  by 

Richard )  the  capita]  of  the  Rhobogdij,  fituated  on 
the  river  Ban,  the  fame  da  Ratbmormuighe  line^ 
and  Calraithen,  which  fee. 
RICCINA,  an  ifland  oa  the  northern  eoafts  of 
the  county  of  Antrim,  .mentioned  by  Ptofcmy, 
and  called  by  Antoninus  Riduna,  and  by  others 
Reglina  i  the  Rachrea  and  Rachlin  of  the  Latin 
writers}  all  which  words  are  derived  from  Ricb^ 
Racb^  Ridb^  Rudbj  Riada^  and  Rnida^  a  tribe  of 
habitation ;  and  can  or  Ican^  water ;  whence  the 
habitation  in  the  water  ;  the  prefent  ifle  of  Rach' 
lin. 

RIDUNA,  fee  Rtcciiw. 

ROSS  AILITHRl,  that  is,  the  place  of  pilgri- 

mage,!  of  the  water  or  iea^  fituated  on  the  fea 
cioaft  of  the  county  of  Cork,  celebrated  in  ancient 
dn)es  for  a  tnonaftery,  bifhoprick^  and  a  famous 
fchod^  founded  by  St.  Pachnan  in  the  beginning 
of  the  fixth  century-  This  fchool  was  mych  refort* 
ed  to  during  the  nsiddle  ages.  The  bifhoprick  of 
Rofs  was  united  to  that  of  Cork  in  1586*^ 

ROSCLOGHER,  from  Ar  ofciou  clogher^  that 
is,  the  flone  building  on  the  water  ;  fituated  in  the 
coumy  of  Leitrim  on  Lough-mel ve  f . 

ROSSCREA,  derived  from  Rofsy  2l  place  on  or 
near  the  water,  and  crea^  earth,  clay,  or  mud  ; 
whence  Roffcrea^  a  place  on  the  muddy  watery 
figuratively  any  place  near  a  (lagnated  ]x>ol  or  lake. 
In  this  place,  fituated  in  the  county  of  Tipperary^ 
a  church  and  biihopricfc  were  founded  by  St. 
Cronah,  about  the  year  62^0.    But  in  the  twelfth 

• 

•  H«rr»'«  Warci  vol.  1,  p,  585*  f  Hami'sWafftr 


412  SAM 

century  united  to  Killaloe.  Some  remains  of  the 
ancient  cathedral  of  Roffcrea  may  ftill  be  fecn  in  the 
prefent  parifh  church,  particularly  the  weftera 
door,  executed  in  the  beautiful  antique  (lile  of  the 
ninth  century ;  alfo  a  round  tower  of  nearly  the 
fame  date. 

RUDHBHEITHEACH,  or  the  diftrid  for  cattle  j 

a  place  eminent  for  breeding  cattle  in  Conaught^ 
deftroyed  in  1133,  by  Conor  O'Brien  f.    ■ 

RUDRICCII,  from  Reuda^  a  tribe,  and  Riccit\  or 
Ricoly  royal  or  noble*  vfhenoQ  Reudaricol  or  Rudri-^ 
ccu\  the  noble  or  royal  tribe  ;  the  ancient  inhabi* 
tants  of  the  prefent  county  of  Monaghan,  and  the 
fame  as  Mrughin ;  which  fee* 

RUFINA,  derived  from  Ruadh  eanagh^  or  the 
habitation  of  the  race  on  the  water ;  an  ancient 
city  mentioned  by  Richard  of  Cirencefter,  and  ca- 
pital of  Ibernia ;  the  Infovcnacb  of  the  Iri(h,  and 
Uvcrni  of  Ptolemy.  It  is  not  certain  where  this 
port  or  city  was  fituated  ;  but  it  appears  either  to 
have  been  the  prefent  town  of  Bantry  or  Kin- 
mare. 


S. 


Sacrum  PROMONTORIUM,    a   cape  in 

the  fouth  of  Ireland,  mentioned  by  Ptolemy ;  at 
prefent  denominated  Carnfore  Point,  in  the  coun-^ 
ty  of  Wexford. 
SAMOR  ABHAN,  or  the  river  on  the  great 
fea ;  the  river  prne,  which  falls  into  the  bay  of 
Donegal. 


t  CoUcft.  No.  4*  p<  56<». 


SAT  413 

SAYARN,  ixomfat^  fullnefs,  and  aran^  bread 
corn  ;  in  the  old  Celtic  mytholdgy  the  genius  who 
prefidcd  over  the  produdions  of  nature,  being  the 
genial  influence  of  the  folar  rays  and  the  univerfal 
fpirit  who  enlightens  the  feveral  parts  of  tJie  uni- 
verfe.     This  fpirit  was  fuppofed  to  be  conftantly 
moving  through  the  earth,  fru<i^ifying  the  vegeta- 
ble and  animal  jn-oduAions,  and  enlightening  the 
minds  of  men  v    for  which  reafon,  the  ancient 
Gaub,  Britons  and  kifh  arofe  during  the  night  to 
oflfer  prayers  and  fupplications  to  this  aftive  divini- 
ty, whom  they  frequently  denominated  Mar-tinne^ 
or  the  great  or  good  fire,  and  Mogb  Rbebe^  or  the 
divinity  of  wifdom,  being  the  Mercury  and  Saturn 
of   the  Romans,  and   Minerva    of  the  Greeks. 
The  time  at  which  thefe  nodtumal  devotions  were 
performed,  was  at  the  crowing  of  the  cock,  that 
bird  being  fuppofed  to  be  the  harbiijger  of  day  or 
Aurora,  as  Aurora  was  fuppofed  to  be  that  of  the 
fun,  or  Jupiter  anwng  the  Romans,  and  by  them 
denonrinated  Mercury.     The  cock  being  thus  con- 
fecrated  to  Saturn^  or  the  generative  principle  of 
nature,  was  facrificcd  to  Wm  at  the  time  of  the  ver- 
nal and  autumnal  equinox  \^  a  cuftom  retained  in 
fome  meafure  by  ilie  country  people  in  feveral  parts 
of  Ireland  to  this  tSay,  who  on  St.  Martin's  eve 
kHl  a  cock  infenour  of  that  iamt,  he  being  the  pa- 
tron faint  of  the  hulbandmen  and  millers,  as  Satarn 
was  of  biead  <:(xrn  and  plenty,  amongft  the  old  pa- 
gans.   The  other  facrifices  offered  to  Satarn  were 
made  in  conjunftion  with  the  fun  and  earth,  or  Beal 
and  Tlacbt,  on  the  Tlachgo  and  Bealtinnes,  which 
fee.     There  are  fome  drudic  fables  relative  to  this 
diivmky  -ftill  reniaining ;  |>articularly  that  mcnrion- 
VoL,  III.  No,  XI.  M 


414  SCO 

ed  by  Demetrius  in  Plutarch,  who  (ays,  being  lent 
by  the  emperor  to  furvey  the  weftern  coafts  of  Bri- 
tain, the  people  told  him  that  in  a  certain  iflaod 
tbc  giant  Briareus  held  Saturn  btmnd  in  the  chains  of 
Jkep^  attended  by  a  number  of  genii.  The  ifland  here 
fpokcn  of  is  undoubtedly  the  Ifle  of  Man,  wheie 
the  flbry  is  told  by  the  inhabitants  at  this  day  with 
little  variation,  and  the  part  of  the  ifland  where 
Saturn  is  fuppofed  to  be  confined,  is  denominated 
Stxlor.  The  fable  has  a  threefold  fignification,  viz. 
divine,  moral  and  hiilorical.  Briareus  fignifies 
peace,  calmnefs,  and  gentle  and  falubripus  air, 
Satarn  or  Sodor  figniBes  plenty  ^  wlience  the  moral 
fenfe  of  the  fable  is,  that  plenty  is  produced  by 
peace  and  a  £ilubrious  air ;  or  that  the  god  of  plen- 
ty will  refide  among  thofe  people  who  induftrioufly 
cuhivate  the  arts  of  peace.  The  hiftorical  interpre- 
tation relates  to  Noah's  cultivating  the  earth  after 
the  univerfal  deluge,  Briareus  in  the  ancient  Celtic 
tongue  is  of  the  fame  fignificadon  as  Noab  in  He- 
brevv^  both  importing  peace  and  calmnefs  ^  and 
the  genii  are  the  various  productions  of  nature, 
which  were  produced  in  great  plenty  in  the  days 
of  Noah,  when  the  world  was  quiet  and  undifturb- 
ed  by  the  jarring  paffions  of  the  human  race  *. 

SCOITEIGH,  fee  Coiteigh. 

SCOTII,  or  Scotts,  the  general  name  of  the  an- 
cient Irifli  amongft  foreigners  during  the  middle 
ages*  The  words  Scot  or  Scotii,  Scyt,  and  Cithse, 
by  which  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Ireland  were 
diflinguiflied  by  foreignwritersfirom  the  beginning 
of  the  fecond,  to  the  clofe  of  the  eighth  century, 

*  Csefar.  Com.     Plutarch.    Jurieu*i  Critical  Hiftoiy  of  the 
,^>Church|  vol.  IL 


&    C    O  415 

fecm  to  have  originated  from  two  fourccs  \  the  one 
external  and  the  ether  internal.     The  internal  was 
derived  from.G?;/,    a  woody  country,    whence 
Scoite'igh^  a  raceof  woodlanders»  or  thofe  who  inha- 
bit a  woody  country,  called  by  the  ancient  Britons 
TfgiJoydbwjr  oxScoiuiir^  whence  the  Scotia  of  the  La- 
tins.    The  external  originated   from  the  piratical 
depredations  committed  by  the  Irilh  on  the  coafts  ; 
of  Britain  during  the  third,  fourth,  fifth  and  lixth 
centuries,  in  fmall  boats,  conftrudled  of  the  trunks 
of  trees  and  denominated  Co///,  or  O/i,  a  name 
yet  retained  for  thofe  fmall  flat-bottomed  boats  ufed 
on  the  rivers  in  feveral  parts  of  Ireland,  whence 
Scoiteigh^  the  navigators  of   fuch  vcflels.    From 
this  circumllance»  all  fmall  boats  during  the  middle 
ages  among  the  Latins  obtained  the  name  of  Sctua^ 
rut^  and  their  navigators  Scutarit  and  Scotii  \  even 
foldiers  raifed  in  Britain  to  oppofe  the  inroads  of  the 
Scots  OP  Irilh  were  frequently  denominated  Saitarh^ 
whence  Scutarii^  a  general  name  for  efquires  and 
officers  of  the  army  during  the  tenth  and  eleventh 
centuries.    Prom  the  unfettled  mode  of  life  which 
thefe  Scoitcigb  led,  they  were  alfo  called  Scuitagh  or 
Scyths,  that  is,  wanderei-s ;   whence  Scoiteigh  or 
Scotii,  and  Scuitagh  or  Scythas  were  by  the  Latin 
writers  of  the  middle,  .ages  ufed  as  fynonimous 
terms,    and  frequently  confounded  one  with  the 
other.     Thus  the  Hibernian  Scots  have  been  aflert- 
ed  to  derive  their  origin  from  the  ancient  inhabi- 
tants of  Scandinavia,  who  obtained  the  name  of 
Scythae  from  their  pyratical  and  maritime  expe- 
ditions *. 

♦  Dufrcfnc'i  Glofll  torn  3,     BaxterU  Gloff. 

UZ       J  ■ 


•       *         f 


4i6  SLA 

SCYTHiE,   fecScotii. 

SEINNON;  fee  Sena.  :  ,  . 

SEIN  CULBIN,  or  the  bay  in  the  corner  ;  the 
bay  in  which  the  Fir  Bolgoe  landed  under  the  con- 
dud  of  Larthon  j  it  is  not  certain  where  this  bay 
is»   though  probably  on  the  fouthern  coafts* 

SENA,  or  the  bay ;  a  bay  or  river  meptioned 
by  Ptolemy,  thought  to  be  the  river  Shannon, 
called  by  the  Irifh  Seinnon,  or  the  place  of  bays. 

SENA  DESERT  A,  Defert  iflands  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Sen^,  or  Shannon,  mentioned  by  Richard 
of  Circncefter  ;  but  as  no  fuch  iflands  exift,  it  is 
moft  probable  they  were  the  prefent  Blafques  ifles 
off  Dingle. 

SINUS  AUSOB A,  the  bay  of  Galway ;  fo  called 
by .  Richard,  it  is  the  Au/oba  of  Ptolemy,  which 
fee. 

SINUS  MAGNUS,  or  the  great  bay  i  the  bay  of 

Donegal,   fo  called  by  Richard  of  Cirencefler. 

SIOL  MUIRIDH,    or  the  race  nea:r  the  rivers 
comprehending  the  eailern  part  of  Gonm^t  on 
the  Shannon,  deftroyed  in  1 095  by  Mortogh  mor 
O'Brien  *. 

SL  AING,  or  Slatn^  from  Ifc  /dn^  the  open  wa- 
ter ;  the  ancient  name  of  the  bay  of  Dundrum. 

SLAING,  from  Slioght  aen^  that  is,  the  race  or 
inhabitants  on  the  water,  now  Slain  on  the  river 
Boyiie  in  the  county  of  Eaft  Meath.  This  diftridt 
W^s  the  original  fettlement  of  the  Fir  Bolgae  or  Bel- 
giaris,  who  tranfmigrated  froni  Britain  about  350 
years  before  Chrift,  under  the  condudt  of  -LcamtoH 
or  SJaifig  ^.  they  are  alTerted  by  the  ancient  bards  to 

*  Colled.  N6.  4,  p.5;x* 


S    L    E  417 

have  tranfrnigrated  from  the  bay  of  Guba  in  Inis 
Ona,  now  the  bay  of  Cardigan  in  Wal^s,  called  by 
Ptoiemy  Cangami Sinus  ^^nd  to  have  landed  at  Inbher 
Colp^,  or  the  bay  of  Culbin,^  now  the  bay  of  Dro- 
gheda  in  the  county  of  Meatli,  from  .whence  they 
in  procefs  of  jtime  ejl^Ulifhe^  colonies  chrougbout 
the  prefent  province  of  Leinfter,  idenonvinated  by 
them  Hnettton^  or  weflerjpjcqi^try.  In,thi^  diftrift 
are  ftill  reniaining  the  tpmb$  of  the  original  chiefs 
of  this  race,  at  prefent  kno\vn  by  the  mounts  or 
tumuli  of  New  Grange,  and  Avhich,  in  after  ages 
became  places  of  Druidic  (acrifice  in  honour  of 
Tlacbt^  or  the  earth.  Sep  Ferta  fir  feic,  Heremo- 
nii, ,  Bolgae^  Tlachgo,  £^  Scptii  *.)    '  \ 

SLANY,  fee  Modonus. 

SLEGACH,  fee  Sligo.  , 

SLEIBHTE  CARMEN,  the  Wicklovr  moun- 
tains.    See  Firthuathal. 

SLEIBHTE^COULAN^  or  the  mountains  of 
the  dilirift  of  Coulan  j  the  prefent  Wicklow  moun- 
tains. 

SLEIBHTE  MISS,  There  u^s  two  mountains 
in  Ireland  under  this  name.  One  three  or  four 
miles  fouth  of  Tralee  in  the  county  of  Kerry,  and 
the  other  in  the  diftricft  of  Dalaradia,  and  the  coun- 
ty of  Antrim,  on  which  Saint  Patrick  kept  the 
fwine  of  his  mailer  Milco. 

SLEIBTEAGH,  or  the  houfe  near  the  moun- 
tains. An  ancient  church  and  biflioprick  founded 
by  St.  JFiech  in  the  fifth  century,  and  afterwards 
tranflated  to  Leighlin.     The  only  remains  of  this 

ancient  bilhoprick  are  the  ruins  of  a  fmall  church 

< 

*  Keating.     M*Curtin'»Ant. 


4i8  T    A    I 

and  two  ftone  crofles,  apfxirently  of  the  ninth  cen- 
tury i  it  i&novv  called  Sleriy  and  ifrfituated  in  the 
barony  of  SleiWimairaghiagh  in  the  (^leen's  coun- 
ty, on  the  river  Borrow,'  about  a  mile  north  of 
Carlow.  .   :. 

SLIABH  CAOIiN,  or  principal  *  mountain,  now 
called  Sliabh  Riach;  between  the  barony  of  Fermoy 
and  G)unty  of  Lirrierickr,  faid  by  the  annals  of  In- 
ni$faU  to  be  the  place  where  Maolmuadh  and  his 
brothers  waited  for  Mahoti,  king  of  Munfter,  and 
brother  of  Brien  Boromh,  to  put  him  to  death.  Sec 
Mufgruidhe*. 

SLICHNEY,  feeSligo. 
SLIOCHT-EUGACH-MACITHAY,  fcq  Lu-, 

gadn. 

SLIOGHT.BREOGHAI.N,  fee  Breoghain  and 

Lugadii. 

SLIOGHT-GAE,  fee  Naguatae. 

SULCHOID,  from  Sukhath^  or  the  place  of 
battle  ;  fituated  not  far  from  Limerick,  being  a 
plain  nearly  furrounded  by  mountains,  and  frequent- 
ly mentioned  in  different  periods  of  Irifh  hiftory,  as 
a  noted  pofl  for  the  encampment  of  armies;  in 
particular,  celebrated  for  die  viftory  obtained  6ver 
the  Danes  by  Mahon,  king  of  Munfter  in  968  f. 


T. 


1  AILTEAN,  derived  from  Tille  a  return  or  re- 
volution, and  Teagban  an  aflembly  or  place  of 
worlhip,  whence  Tilleteagban  ^ronownctd  Tailtean  j 

*  Colled,  No,  4.  f  Ibid.  p.  479. 


TEA  419 

a  place  in  the  county  of  Meath,  where  the  Druids 
facrificed  in  honour  of  the  marriage  of  the  fun  and 
moon  and  heaven  and  earth,  on  the  firft  of  Auguft^ 
being  the  fifth  revolution  of  the  moon  from  the 
vernal  equinox.  At  this  time  the  dates  alTembled, 
and  young  people  were  given  in  marriage  according 
to  the  cuftom  of  the  eaftern  nations ;  Games  were 
alfo  inftituted  refembling  the  Olympic  games  of 
tlie  Greeks,  and  held  fifteen  days  before  and  fif- 
teen days  after  the  firft  of  Auguft.  The  poets 
have  fabled  thefe  games  were  inftituted  in  honour 
of  Tailte  daughter  of  Magb  mor  by  Lugbaid  lam  fadba^ 
a  king  of  Ireland  ;  but  TiUe  Mjgb  mor  is  the  revo- 
lution of  the  great  divinity,  and  Lugbaid  lamfadba 
Re  fignifies  the  time  of  puberty  of  the  good  planet 
the  moon,  whence  this  feftival  was  frequently  de- 
nominated Lugbcud  naoiftcan  or  the  matrimonial 
aflembly  *. 

TARAGHy  fee  Teamor  and  Bruighen  da  Darg. 
TEABHTHA,   or  the  habitation  of  the  tribe, 
an  ancient  name  of  Weftmeath  f. 

TEACH  NAOI  DROMA  RAITHE,   or  the 

houfe  of  the  elder  at  the  rath  of  the  cave  or  hollow 
mount;  the  regal  houfe  of  the  kings  of  Meath 
deftroyed  by  Brien  Boromh  in  995,  the  fame  as 
Bruighen  da  Darg  which  fee  J. 

TEACHTU ATH AIL,  fee  Eiroin. 

TEAMOR,  from  Teagh-mor^  or  the  great  houfe, 
and  ^eagb-mor-ragb^'Qi  the  great  houfe  of  the  king. 
The  palace  of  the  kings  of  Meath,  and  n}onarchs 
of  Ireland,  much  celebrated  in  the  ancient  Irifh 

*  Keating.     Vallancey's  eflay  on  the  Celtic  language,  p.  19* 

i8y  136  &  142. 
t  Collea*  No  4.  p.  542.        \  Collca.  No.  4.  p.  518, 


4ao  TLA 

hiftory,  the  place  where  it  was  eredled  is  now 
called  Taragh,  and  was  the  fame  as  Bruigben  da 
darg.  In  its  neighbourhood  is  the  hill  or  Naafteig- 
han,  whereon  the  ftates  affembled  for  feveral  ages; 
that  is  from  the  beginning  of  the  firft  to  the  mid- 
dle of  the  fixth  century.  From  which  period  we 
hear  no  more  of  the  general  convention  of  the 
ftateSj  but  each  province  was  governed  by  their  own 
local  ordinances.  See  Bruighen  da  darg,  and  La- 
berus. 

TEFFIA,  fee  Angalia. 

THOMOND,  fee  Mnmhan. 

THYHAN,  fee  Conalla. 

TIPRAIC,  fee  Clonemacnoife. 

TIR-CONAL,  that  is,  the  land  or  country  of 
Connal.  The  word  litterally  fignifies  the  country 
of  the  chief  tribe,  and  comprehended  the  prefent 
county  of  Donegal, 

TIRHYN  FAIL,  7 

TIRONE,  ^  fee  Hy-Failge, 

TIRONELD,      J 

TIR-MALGAID,  or  the  land  on  the  great  fea, 
an  ancient  dlftrid,  comprehending  the  barony  of 
Tirawley  in  tlie  county  of  Mayo,  the  fame  as 
Gamanradii  which  fee,  as  alfo  Auterij. 

TL  ACHGO,  to  go  round,  whence  in  the  ancient 

Irifh  Tkcbt  fignifies  the  earth,  by  reafon  of  its  revo- 
lution round  its  axis;  the  word  alfo  was  applied 
to  fignify  the  imiverfe  or' nature  in  general.  Alfo 
a  place  in  the  county  of  Eaftmeath  where  the 
Druids,  in  time  of  Paganifm,  facrificed  on  the 
tombs  of  their  ancient  heroes- to  the  earth  or  uni  ver- 
fal  nature  on  the  eve  of  the  firft  of  November, 
called  in  commemoration  of  tliis  feftival,  Oidcbc 


TLA  4ZI 

Sbambna,  According  to  Keating  this  facrifice  was 
inftitute^  by  fbttatbal  leacbtmor^  and  taken  from 
the  province  of  Munfter  ;  But  this  is  evidcndy  a 
fidion  of  the  poets ;  Mbumban  fignifies,  as  we 
have  obferved  under  that  wotd,  a  paternal  country, 
and  here  imports  tm^na  parens^  that  is  the  great 
mother  or  univerfal  nature,  being  the  fame  as  the 
Egyptian  IJis^  the  Italian  OpSy  the  Greek  Cybek 
and  yefta^  the  Syrian  Aftarte^  and  the  Britifh  An* 
date.  This  feftival,  on  which  were  facrificed  deer 
and  fwine,  was  called  Jlacbgo^  to  go  round,  by 
reafon  of  the  rotundity  of  the  earth';  whence  the 
dances  ufed  at  this  folemnity  by  the  votaries  encir- 
cling the  faniftuary  with  limned  torches  were  called 
T'lact/ga^  ycc  retained  in  fome  meafure  by  the  coun* 
try  people,  which  dances  were  the  origin  of  the 
modern  French  cotillons,  the  word  CbiilJon  in  the 
old  Gallic  dialed  of  the  Celtic  tongue  is  of  the  fame 
fignification  as  ^lacbgo  in  Irifh.  The  fan(^uary 
"here  fpoken  of,  in  the  county  of  Eaftmeath,  is  ftill 
remaining,  being  the  Tumulus  at  New  Grange  near 
Drc^heda,  as  is  evident  from  a  number  of  infcripti* 
ons  fouiHl  therein  and  explained  in  a  former  number 
of  this  work.  The  ftates  being  affembled  on  the 
eve  of  the  firft  of  November,  all  criminals  were 
tried  by  the  Druids  on  thefirftof  MayatWneach, 
and  fuch  as  were  found  guilty  of  crimes  wordiy  of 
death  were  facrificed  and  burnt  between  two  fires 
of  Beal,  lighted  in  honour  of  the  object  of  adoration 
on  the  fummit  of  th'e  mount  *.  ^ 

♦Keating.  CoUcftanea,  No.  5  and  7.  ValUunccy'ieffay  oa 
the  Celtic  language.  Baxter's  glolT.  Brit.  Juricu'i 
critical  hiftory  of  the  churchy  toI.  2d. 


422  T    U    A 

TLACHGO-BAN,  orCairn-Ban,  that  is  the 
white  Cairn  or  temple  of  Vefta  near  Ncwry  in  the 
county  of  Down,  being  one  hundred  and  eighty 
yards  in  circumference  and  ten  in  ahitude.  Ano- 
ther on  the  fummit  of  Sliabh  Croabh,  on  the  top  of 
which  are  twenty  two  fmallcr  Cairns  from  five,  four 
and  three  feet  high.  Alfo  one  at  Warringfton  in 
the  fame  county  which  was  opened  in  1614,  diico- 
vering  a  dome,  in  the  centre  of  which,  under  a  ta- 
bernacle, was  placed  an  handfome  urn  of  a  brown 
colour  containing  burnt  bonesf. 

TRIM,  fee  Druim. 

TRUIM,  fee  Druim. 

TUATH  MUMHAM,  fee  Dalcas. 

TUATH  DE  DOINAN,  or  the  northern  people; 
the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Ireland,  aflerted  by  the 
antiquaries  to  have  been  a  colony  from  Britain, 
pofterior  to  the  fettleraent  of  the  Firbolgae.  They 
undoubtedly  were  Caledonians,  who  tranfmigrated 
cither  from  the  Mull  of  Galloway  or  Cantire,  about 
the  commencement  of  the  firft  century  before  the 
Qiriftian  aera.  The  ancient  Irifh  bards  appear 
ignorant  of  the  leaders  of  the  firft  colony  of  the 
Caledonians  or  Danans,  as  they  call  them  ;  but 
fpeak  fully  of  the  fecond,  which  arrived  fome  few 
years  before  Chrift.  Thefe  people  generally  dif- 
tinguifhed  themfelvesby  the  name  of  UUeigb^  fi-ora 
UU^  or  the  fun,  which  in  their  diale<ft  of  the  Celtic, 
was  the  fame  as  Beal,  whence  Ullagb^  the  worlhip- 
per|^  of  Ull,  and  their  country  Ulladh  or  UUin ; 
names,  which  to  this  day,  diftinguifti  the  north 
province  o£  this  ifland  in  the  language  of  the 
natives.     On  the  arrival  of  the  firft  of  thefe  Cale- 

^  Harris's  hift.  county  of  Dowq* 


V    E    N  423 

donian  colonies  under  the  condudt  of  OlioH  Aron^ 
or  the  captain  of  the  great  worlhippers  of  Ull, 
about  1 10  years  before  Chrift,  the  ancient  Belgian 
inhabitants  retired  acrofs  the  Shannon,  and  laid 
the  firft  foundation  of  the  Conaught  government, 
which  was  fully  eftablifhed  by  Eochy  Failloch^  in 
the  time  of  Auguflus  Cs^far. 
TUATHAL,  fee  Firtuathal  and  Glcndaloch, 

U. 

UA-CAONNUIL  GABHRA,  fee  Conal  Gab. 
hnu 

V. 

Vain,  fee  Fane. 

VALENTIA  INSULA,  derived  iiomBelins  fi/,or 
the  ifland  of  the  cape  in  the  water  ;  the  prefent 
ifland  of  Valentia,  at  the  entrance  of  Dingle  Bay. 

VALLIS  SCYTHICA,  fee  Vergivium  mare. 

VELLABORI,  derived  from  Bellabh  eri,  that  is 
the  inhabitants  of  the  cape  on  the  weflern  water  \ 
an  ancient  people  mentioned  by  Ptolemy,  who  in- 
habited the  peninfula  between  the  bays  of  Dingle 
and  Tralee,  in  the  county  of  Kerry,  called  by  the 
Irijh  Hy  Dingle^  or  the  diftridt  of  the  peninfula. 

VENDERIUS,  derived  from  the  old  Britifh 
Uind  e  Riu,  or  head  of  the  river ;  a  river  or  bay 
mentioned  by  Ptolemy,  and  thought  by  Camden 
to  be  tlie  bay  of  Carrickfergus ;  but  Richard  calls 
it  Viderius,  and  thinks  it  to  be  the  bay  of  Strangford. 

VENISNI A  INSULA  5  derived  from  ren  uis  mi, 
or  the  country  in  the  water  off  tiie  cape  \  an  illand 


424  U    L    L 

near  the  north  cape  mentioned  by  Richard  of 
Cirencefter,  and  made  by  him  to  be  Tory  ifle ;  but 
it  was  more  probably  tlie  north  ifle  of  Arran^  being 
oppofite  to  the  cape  Vennit nium  of  Ptolemy. 

VENICNII,  the  people  inhabiting  the  country 
near  the  Vennicnium  cape,  mentioned  by  Ptolemy^ 
comprehending  the  weftern  coafts  of  the  county  of 
Donegal!,  the  ancient  Ergall  of  the  Irifti  writers. 

VENNICNIUM  Promontorium,  a  cape  in  the 
north  weft  of  Ireland  in  the  county  of  Donegall, 
at  the  entrance  of  Donegall  bay  ;  mentioned  by 
Ptolemy.  Fennknium  feems  to  be  a  corruption  from 
the  old  Britifh  Ven  iik  nui^  that  is  the  cape  of  the 
CEftuary  or  bay. 

UI,  fee  Hy. 

VIDUA,  from  the  ancient  Britifti  Ui  dav^  or 
the  deep  river,  a  river  or  bay  mentioned  by  Pto- 
lemy, and  thought  by  Richard  and  Ware,  to  be 
Lough  Sw  illy. 

VERGIVIUM-MARE,    derived    from    Ibher 

giubbut\  or  the  mod  weftern  water,  that  part  of 
the  Atlantic  Ocean  on  the  fouthern  coafts  of  Ire- 
land, called  by  the  lri(h  Mor  Bhcrgus^  or  the  fca 
of  the  moft  weftern  water,  and  by  Gildas  Vallis 
Scythica. 
ULLAD,  the  ancient  name  of  the  province  of 
Ulfter,  th^  word  is  evidently  derived  from  Tbuatb 
all  adb  that  is  the  northern  divifipn  of  the  07/  or 
Bolgse  proqounced  UUagh ;  Ullad  or  Ullagb  ortginally 
comprehended  all  the  prefent  province  of  Ulfter, 
but  was  afterwards  confined  to  the  prefent  county 
of  Down;    however  it  is  to  this   xlay  retained 


U    S    N  425 

in  the  name  of  Ulfter  or  the  northern  country, 
whence  we  find  in  the  ancient  poems  and  cbroni* 
cles^  the  inhabitants  of  this  diilri<^  denominated 
Tuatb  de  Danans  or  northern  people  *•  See  under 
the  words  Bolgse,  and  Taadi  de  Doinans, 

UMALIA,  derived  from  Hy  malgae  or  the  diC- 
tri£l  on  the  great  fea,  comprehending  the  prefent 
barony  of  Morilk  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  and  half 
the  barony  of  Rofs  in  the  county  of  Galway,  the 
chiefs  oif  >vhich  were  the  O'Maly's  f,  fome  of 
whom  are  in  poffefTion  of  part  of  their  ancient 
patrimony  this  day. 

VODIE,  from  the  ancient  Britifh  Uydhieu  Ut\  or 
the  woodlanders  on  the  water  \  an  ancient  diftridt 
mentioned  by  Ptolemy,  and  called  by  the  Irifh 
writers  Dergttnii  and  Corcaluighe,  which  fee. 

VOLUNTII,  derived  from  UH  an  tetgh  or  the 
inhabitants  of  the  county  of  UlJ-y  an  ancient  peo- 
ple mentioned  by  iPtolemy,  and  called  by  the  Iri(h 
writers  Ullagby  being  the  prefent  county  of  Down* 
See  UUiad. 

UPPER-CONELLO,  fee  Conal  Gabhra. 

URIEL,  fee  Orgiel, 

USNEACH,  from  ais  fire,  and  neach  divine  or 
wonderful,  whence  the  divine  fire«  A  mountaia 
in  the  county  of  Weft  Meath,  on  which  fires  were 
kindled  by  the  Druids  on  the  firft  of  May  in  honour 
of  Beal  or  the  fun.  This  was  the  grand  Beal- 
tinne  of  the  northern  parts  of  Leinfter,  where  the 
ftates  aifembled  and  held  judgment  on  all  crlmi- 

•  Keating.       O'Conor's     Diffcrt.       Collcftanca,     No.  8* 

Introd. 
t  Harms  Ware,  y.  i.  p.  17.     O'Conor'a  Ortdius. 


4Z6  Y    D    H 

nals  worthy  of  death,  and  fuch  as  were  found  guilty, 
were  burnt  between  two  fires  of  Beal.  Childrcr 
and  cattle  alfo  were  purified  on  this  day  by  paffing 
them  between  the  fires  *. 

UTERNII,  from  Uih  ernii^  or  moft  weftern  peo- 
ple i  a  people  mentioned  by  Ptolemy  who  inha- 
bited the  fouth  parts  of  the  county  of  Kerry  and 
weftern  parts  of  the  oounty  of  Cork  \  the  Ihemj 
of  Richard  of  Cirenccfter. 

UVERNI,  an  ancient  city  or  port,  mentioned 
by  Ptolemy ;  the  capital  of  the  Uternii,  the  Ru* 
inae  of  Richard,  which  fee. 


Y. 


YdHERDAN,  fee  Eiroin. 


*  Keating.    Vallancey's  EfTay  on  the  Celtic  language,  p.  138- 
Jorieu't  critical  hiftory  of  the  church,  toI  ad. 


S  O  M  £    • 

OBSERVATIONS 

O    M 

IRISH  ANTIQUITIES; 

W  I  T  H     A 

PARTICULAR  APPLICATION  OF  THEM 

TO      T  H  B 

SHIP  TEMPLE  NEAR  DUND  ALK.  • 

ADD&BSSID 

To  THOMAS  POWN  AL,  Esqj  F.S.  A.  Lond. 

B   T 

EDWARD    LEDWICH,    L.L.  B. 

¥ICAR    OF    AGHABOE    IN    THE    <^UEEN's    COUNTY^ 
SOCIET.  ANTZq.HIB.  &  SCOT.  SOC. 


■M 


SOME 


OBSERVATIONS 


ADDRESSED    TO 


THOMAS  POWNAL,  Esq.; 


SIR, 

X  H  E  trouble  you  have  taken,  in  illuftrating  fome 
obfcure  parts  of  our  antiquities,  in  the  Archaeologia  i 
and  your  *  late  addrefs  to  our  fociety  (communicated 
through  a  refpeftable  member)  containing  ingenious 
conjedures  on  our  Ship  Temple^  are  marks  of  polite 
attention  to  the  objefts  of  our  inftitution,  and  meer< 
as  they  juftly  deferve,  our  refpedt  and  gratitude. 

It  is  from  fuch  a  friendly  intercourfe  and  communi- 
cation oF  fentiments,  that  light  will  be  derived  on  the 
darkeft  fubjeAs :  the  bounds  of  fcjence  extended* 
and  the  ends  of  literary  aflbciations  fully  anfwered4 

*  CoUeAanea  de  Reb.  Hiber.  No.  X.  page  199. 

Vol  III.  No.  XI.  N  Profound 


430  ALETTERTO 

Profound  in  every  branch  of  antiquarian  knowledgCt 
and  poflefled  of  that  maturity  of  judgment  which  can 
fafely  ftcer  between  the  dangerous  and  narrow  paf- 
fage  that  divides  fiction  frottt  reality,  your  letter  fup- 
plies  fome  valuable  hirlts  towards  a  rational  elucidation 
of  our  antiquities »  from  thefe  I  (hall  take  the  liberty 
of  deducing  a  few  obfervations,  and  applying  them 
to  the  Ship  Temple  near  Dund^k. 

Ill  the  examination  of  our  antient  monuments,  you 
have  pointed  out  two  lines  of  inveftigation  :  the  one 
referring  to  the  commerce  of  the  Phoenicians  and  Qir- 
thaginians  here  ;  the  other  to  the  inhabitancy  of  the 
Vids,  who  in  early  times,  came  from  the  (bores  of 
northern  Europe  and  the  Baltic  to  Ireland.  However 
candour  and  a  deference  to  fome  learned  names  might 
indufce  yoti  to  (late  thefe  two  modes  of  enquiry,  yet 
you  clearly  faw  which  claimed  the  preference  :  your 
judgment  decided  in  favour  of  the  latter — **  as  moft 
"  confonant  to  your  own  opinion." As  that  opi- 
nion, in  a  great  meafure  coincides  with  mine;  and  as 
you  have  omitted  the  details  neceflfary  to  fupport  itt 
I  (hall  beg  leave,  in  fome  forty  to  fupply  that  defici- 
ency, and  offer,  with  great  defFcrence,  fuch  argu- 
ments as  occur  to  me. 

I,  When  antiquity  became  the  mark  of  liobility  a- 
mong  nations,  it  naturally  produced  pfetenfions  fimi- 
lar  to  thofe  recorded  of  the  *  Egyptians  and  antelunar 
f  Arcadians :  when  antiquity  failed,  refpedt  was 
fought  for  in  nobility  of  defcent,  and  the  Rooians 


*  Herod,  lib.  i. 

f  Orta  prior  Luna,  de  fe  ft  creditur  ipfiy  ^ 

A  magno  tcllus  Arcade  nomen  habet. 

Ovid.  Faft.  lib.  i. 


found 


Governor  po w n a l.  431 

Pound  it  in  their  beloved  ^neas  and  his  heroic  Tro- 
jans, the  French  in  their  Francus,  the  Britons  in  their 
£rote^  and  the  Northerns  in  their  Odin  and  his  Afac. 

From  Virgil  we  learn  how  fafhionable  it  was  in  the 
Auguftan  age  to  advance  and  erdbeltilh  ^uch  fidti- 
tious  origins:  even  profe- writers  caught  the  conta- 
gion^ and  the  grave  Strabo  (though  perhaps  it  has  not 
been  ad/erted  to)  indulged  his  *faftcy  in  fuch  pleat- 
ing delufions ;  particularly  in  his  account  of  Tartef- 
fus  and  Liflx>ni  The  works  of  thofe  elegant  claf- 
iic  writers^  at  all  times  very  popular  books^  tinc^ 
tured  the  ftudies  of  national  hiftorians,  and  product 
en  thofe  figments,  which,  in  moft  countries,  have 
vanifhed  before  the  funihine  of  reafon,*  hiftory  and 
criticifm,  but  are  ftill  pertinacioufly  fupported  by 
fome  of  our  antiquaries. 

Had  any  people  adopted  thofe  myttiblogical  tales^ 
without  refcrve,  as  true  hiftory^  it  had  been  fome 
apology  for  oyr  conduft  j  But  the  contrary  ii  true : 
Livy  and  Saiuft  fpeakof  the  Roman/ traditiotis  with 
doubt,  and  f  Dionyfius  Hal.  pofitively  finds  inhabi- 
tants in  Italy  prior  to  the  Trojans.  Neither  has  Stra- 
bo paiTed  without  J  ccnfure.  Even  John  Major  arid 
Hedor.Boece,  fabulous  aS  they  are,  have  explicitly 
declared^  that  the  ftory  of  Gadelu^i  and   his  pere^ 


•  la  the  fourth  book  of  h'li  Geography,  and  other  places* 

Tacitus  alfo  (hould  not  be  omitted.     His habitus  cor- 

ponim  varii:  rutilse  comz^  m&gni  artu8> .  colorati  vultus,  &c. 
are  more  phflofophic,  but  uncertain  and  fallacious.  Vit.  Agri- 
colas. 

-I*  Antiq-.  Rom.  initio.  / 

%  By  Lipiius ;    Brodsi   Mtice]).    apud   J.    Grutt    torn*.    2-* 
Reimann.  Geograph.  Homer,  pag.  256» 

r 

N  i  grinatfons 


4$a  -         A    L  E  T  T  E  R    TO 

grinatioris  in  figypt  and  Greece  were  formed  accord- 
ing to  the  cuftom  of  other   nations,  and    that  the 
Scots  might  not    yield  to  them   the  palm   of  anti- 
'  quity. 

II.  Very  different  has  been  the  conduct  of  our 
hiftorians  and  antiquaries :  inftead  of  viewing  the 
tales  of  bards  and  fenachies  as  the  fports  of  imagi- 
nation, and  hiftoric  romances*  they  have  ftrained 
every  nerve  to  reduce  them  to  *  chronological  order 
and  certainty;  or  render  them  f  coincident  with  ac- 
knowledged hiftoric  events.  Both  fchcmes,  proving 
X  too  much,  have  difappointed  the  expectations  of 
the  public,  and  at  the  fame  time  demonftrated,  that 
every  attempt  of  this  kind  is  hopelefs. 

Still  we  are  §  prelfed  with  the  Hifpanian  origina- 
tion of  the  Irifh,  as  the  fource  from  whence  fprung 
our  letters,  le'arning  and  religion.  The  Spaniards 
muft  be  very  infenfible  not  to  feel  the  infinite  bbliga* 
tions  they  are  under  to  the  Irifti,  fl  who  have  made 
•**  their  anceftors,  of  all  the  Scythian  or  Celtic  na- 
**  tions,  the  moft  martial  and  free,  the  moft  huma- 
**  nixed  by  letters,  and  the  moft  converfant  with  the 
**  Egyptians,  Phoenicians  and  Grecians."  The  fa- 
bulous f  chronicles  of  Spain  indeed  vouch  thefc 
things,  and  we  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  doubt 
their  authority ;  but  where  is  the  learned  infidel 
hardy  enough  to  withftand   the  evidence  of  the  Le- 

♦  As   0  Flaherty    in  fiis  OgJgJa. 
f  As  Mr.  O'Conor   in  'his  DifTert'^tiotis.   • 
t  Stillingfleet's   Brilifh  Churches,  Preface. 
§  Mr.    O'Conor 'a    Letter    in  Coireftanea,  No.   X.   p.  jii. 
'and'feq.  •      ' 

II  Mr.  O'Conor's  Diff.   p.  -  lo. 

^  Univcrfal  Hiftory,  vol.    1 7.  book  4.   fee.  3.  edit.  8yo. 

abhar 


COVER  N:0  R    P  OWN  A  L.  433 

abhar  G>abhala^  the  PfaJrer  of  eaQiel,  and  tlie  books 
of  Balimote  Mnd  GlenJuloch  *  confirming  thofcf 
chronicles  ?  Yet  fuch  is  the  lampntable  perverfen^fs 
of  human  nature,  or  the  unpardonable  ipattenijion 
of  hiftorians,  that  after  all  the  neaAires  of  mdern 
wifdooi  thus  iibecaily  poitred  upon  thofe  Hibertans 
by  fo  many  nations,  tl|ie'KQn)ao  wrioei^  xep^ei^nc 
them  as  hoi  fupenour  to  tjhek'n^igjibolirj'jji  govern- 
ment. Jaws,  ieasning  or  religion-;  they  oiehtbo  no 
traces  of  long  civiUty,  ojf  oriental  rtdfjtzo^mt ^mws 
them.  '  .    ;  .    ;      .1      ' 

:  HI.  Siakimg  under  their  owih  ijnl;>ecilityi  md  the 
fiiperinctinabrai;  asginnenrs  of  Mr.  Wl^it^H^i;  <Mid 
Mr.  Macpberfbo,.  our  tcaditifin^'  wei(e  aJMrat  tiQ  be 
configned'  to  eter&al  oblivion^ .  ^hen  they  vf4r^  un- 
expetaedtyTdeaiied  from  inopendkig  fete,  %  ^  dif- 
eovery  of  the  affinity  beraee^ .  tjiie!Heli>f ew:  and  Cel- 
tic languages.  This  waa  eagerly  caught  ;.ati  by)  the 
defenders  of  the  old  fyftem  and  brought  as  an  irne* 
fragable  prorf  of  caftcra  dcfcetit.  The  donnciftioa 
between  theC^ldc,  Hebreiv;  andPhcenlcian.  waa  no 
new  idea :  t&omit  many  otbidni  wbo  have  fpoken  of 
it,  fMr.  Raiph  has  declared :-r-*^  that  tlie-  Pbebni- 
"  cian  and  BiritiAi  were  radically  the  fame,  being  no 
^-  otlier  thaa-diak(Sts.of  dae^. Celtic,  many  wordis  as 
welt  as  cuftottis'  beriig  •  common  to  boti):  tjiiere 
^  are  fo  many  proofs  of  ihi&  £ai£t,  that  it  wou}d  be 
**  as  ridiculous  to  deny  it,  as  it  would  be  to  b^ii^ve, 
^*  that  thi)fe  words  were  coined  by  the  BrtlOns,  or 
**  for  them,-  after  the  Roman  invafion.** 


c.( 


'  ^   ^"^  Mr.   O'ConoFk  Letter^  ftipra.    • 
+  Hiftory  of  England,  vol.  3.  p.  1373,  A  fe^. 


Our 


43+  ALETTERTO 

Our  worthy  member,  Colonel  Vallancey,  with 
that  patriotic  warmth  which  fnccefsfully  carries  him 
through  the  moft  laborious  inveftigarions,  gave  ^ 
more  copious  *  range  to  his  examination  of  tliofe 
ancient  tongues,  and  difcovered  ap  almoft  pcrfcdt 
identity  among  them.  This  identity  carried  fo  im- 
pofmg.an  appearance^  as  atf  one  time  to  make  him 
fay : — **  that  the  pom'oraig  Afraic?,  or  A&ican  pi- 
**  rates  (o  often  mentioned  in  tbP  aatient  biftory  of 
^f  this  country,  were  no  other  than  the  FhoBnidans 
"  and  Carthaginians." 

What  motive,  it  may  be  aiked,  couid  induce  a 
mercantile  people  to  attempt  the  conquefiof  a  remote 
ifle,  unfumifhecl  with  natural  products  of  value,  with4 
out  mines,   manqfaiftufcs.  or  arts  i  \  Such  Quixotifm 
feldom  enters  the  pharafter  of  antient  or  modern  tra-» 
ders.    Cotonel  Vallaincey.  muft  have  confidered  bet^ 
ter  of  this  rpatter,    ^nd  been  convinced,  that  tba 
Irifti  traditions  were  not  defenfible  on  the  ground 
he  had  chofen,    as  he  ha§  omitted  in  the  /ccond 
edition  of  his  grammar  the  preceding  quotation   in 
the  7&^.     I  (hall  not  infift  on^  the  abfurdity  and  im* 
probability  of  a  few  rude  and  ignorant  mariners  o<;-- 
cafionally  vifiting  this  ifle  (for  that  \s  the  utmoft  that 
can  be  fuppofed.)  Communicating  the  more  reHned 
religion,  language  and  learning  of  their  countrymen  f 
this  is  fuch  a  phenomenon   as  Reyer  did>   pr  can 
occur. 

Jf  tl^en  there  is  any  weight  in  the  reafon$  offered 
under  the  foregoing  heads,  the  orientalifm  difcovep* 

*  In  his  different  iHnnber*  in  the  Colleftanea,  and  hit  Ce!« 
tic  Grammar. 

t  In  the  firft  edition  of  his  Ibemo-Celtic  Grammar, 
prefacew 

ed 


GOVERNOR    POWNAL,  4SJ 

ed  in  the  Celtic,  in  our  antient  religion,  cuftomsand 
manners  muft  be  referred  to  another  origin,  for  con- 
fonantly  with  reafon  and  hiftory  they  never  can  be  de- 
duced from  Spain  or  the  Phoenicians.     So  that  you, 
fir,   had  juft  grounds  for  rejii^ing  this  line  of  invef- 
tigation  in  explaining  and  clearing  up  our  antiquities ; 
The  one,   which   you   approve  of,  has  infinitely  a 
more  rational  foundation,   and  under  the  difcuflion 
of  your  able   pen  feems  to   approach  to  certainty. 
This  ifle  was  primaevally  colonized  from  Britain,  and 
occafionally  admitted  large  bodies  of  Vidsand  other 
northern  rovers.     The  teftimony  of  Bcde  and  Flo- 
rilegus  brought  by  *  Colonel  Vallancey,  allowing  it 
all  the  weight  he  could  wifh,  will  not  fupercede  other 
authorities  and  arguments  proving  the  irruption   of 
thefe  Northerns  at  other  times,  and  the  general  fpirit 
of  enterprize  which  formed  fo  cflential  a  part  of  their 
character. 

But  we  Ihall  be  aiked,  whether,  even  granting 
this  northern  colonization,  the  eaftern  complexion  of 
the  Celtic  and  many  of  our  ufages  can  thereby  be  fa- 
tisfa<florily  refolved  ?  To  this  in  general  it  may  be 
anfwered,  that  we  have  not  documents  of  ihofe  peo- 
ple fufficiently  precifc  or  numerous  to  determine  the 
point.  Befides,  I,  for  my  part,  muft  think,  although 
in  the  Eaft  they  lodge  corn  in  f  mat ta mores  as  the 
Irifli  did  in  the  Souterreins  ;  though  the  Orientals  fct 
up  heaps  of  ftones  as  memorials  ;  ufed  parti-colour- 
ed  garments,  and  querns,  and  made  cakes,  fpotted 


♦  Remarks  on  Governor  Pownars  Letter.  Colledtanea.  No. 
X.  fupra. 

f  Harmer's  Obfcrvations,  vol.  i.  p.  246.-253,  vol.  2.  p, 
452. 

with 


436  ALETTERTO 

with  the  feeds  of  poppy,  coriander  and  fafFron,  like 
oyr  baran  breac  ;  1  fa>  though  the  Eafterns  and  Irifti 
agree  in  thefe  and  many  other  cuftoms,  yet  ^^  .-.^ 
appears  no  necelVity  from  hence  to  make  the  one 
derivative  froni  the  other;  for  in  both  they  aiofe 
from  the  famencfs  and  monotony  of  the  human  in- 
telleft,  roufed  by  fimilar  objedts  to  fenfatbn  and 
reflection.  In  my  humble  opinion,  it  is  exceedingly 
degrading  to  one  part  of  mankind  to  fay  they  could 
have  no  kind  of  knowledge  without  imitating  that  of 
another :  it  is  no  lefs  than  depriving  the  former  of 
rationality,  and  making  them  perfed  apesj 

Simia  quam  fimilis  turpilfima  beilia  nobis. 

How  eafily  fuch  idle  whimfies  are  formed,  take  the 
following  extemporaneous  infiance.  Sonae  of  the  inha* 
bitants  of  the  new-4ifcovered  iflands,  mentioned  by 
Captain  Cooke,  ufe  crucifixes ;  the  hunter  after  ori- 
gins inftantly  concludes,  that  Chriftianity  muft  at 
fome  period  have  been* planted  among  them,  and  to 
authenticate  or  make  it  probable  he  tumbles  over  his 
library  ;  after  a  great  deal  of  ufelefs  labour,  be  is 
faved  the  mortification  of  utter  difappointment  by 
perhaps  difcovcring,  that  the  Crofe  is  a  *  Cbinefe 
letter  and,  both  with  them  and. the  Egyptians,  die 
fymbol  of  perfedion  and  the  note  of  the  num- 
ber ten.  This  gives  a  new  turn  to  his  inquiries. 
Thefe  iflands  are  then  made  to  receive  their  inhabit 
tants  from  the  Eaft  of  Afia,  and  with  them  a  fymbolic 
religion:  their  languages  are  compared, .  and  all  the 
tortures  of  etymology  applied  to  make  them  har- 
monize. 

*  Sxpiflimc  inter  charadcres  Sinicos  figniun  crucis,  quod  son 
fecus  apud  -figyptios,  numeriim  denarium  ilgnificat,  eft  pcrfcc* 
tionis  fymbolum.     Spizcl.  dc  Litcrat/  Chinen.  p.  78. 

Your 


\ 

G  O  V  E  R  N  Q  R   F  O  W  N  A  L-  4^7 

Your  extcnfive  reading  ^\ll  £urnift  numerow  ex- 
amples of  fiich  Learaed  trifling,  faqb  catching  at 
words  and  dittant  releoablances. 

As  ttae  frame  of  our  iixental  and  corporeal  f^icultks 
will  admit  but  of  certain  determinate  perceptions  and 
energies,  bow  difguifed  iberec  by  varioo^^  mocbBcati^ 
onb,  ib  xht  cuftoms  and  manners  of  men  will  be  the 
fame  in  all  countries,  fubje^t  to  fimilar  fhades  of  dif- 
fer cnce,  from  local  circiunitances  and  d^r^es  of 
civility.  If  then  this  rcaloning  be  juft>  we  are  i)ot  la 
derive  on.e  people  ffom  another,  becauCb  both  have 
the  fame  ufages;  fuch  itfeges^  1  think,,  are  to  be 
afcribed  to  a  comnrwa  principle.  However  wberc^ 
one  country  is  known  to  htiive  colonized  another,  it 
ieems  fair  to  illuftrate  the  practices  of  both  by  e^ch 
other:  this^  Sir,  you  liavc  happily  dcwe  v%  youc 
letter  to  our  fociety.  What  1  (hall  ijow  take  t^Q 
liberty  to  obferve  in  additipft  to  wb^t  you  h^ve 
delivered  on  our  Sbip  fcmpli^  will,  if  i  miftaM  not, 
ftrengthen  and  confirm  wha.i  has  been  advanced*  .1 
muft  previoufly  remark-,  that  I  have  not  fe^^  aor  dQ 
I  know  what  the  Abb6  de  Tbntenu  has.  vwitt^a  on 
the  paf&ge  of  Tacitus  to  which  you  all.iidQ.     ' 

That  excellent  and  accomplished  fghqiar,  Lofi 
Kaims  *,  has  well  remarked,  tlxat  the  mind,  agitated 
by  certain  paliions,  is  prone  to  beftow  fenfifaility  upon 
things  inanimate :  and  chat  the  perfoniBcationJs  often 
fo  complete  as  to  afford  an  a£tual  convid^i^n  bf  life 
and  intelHgence.  This  is  the  genuine  faiUceofihe 
grofler  idolatry,,  and  of  that  adoration  of  .ivood:  and 
ftone  which  was  fo  general  antecedent  to  chriftianity. 
The  men,    who  firft  trufted  themfelvea  to  the  watery 


*  Elements  of  Criticifm^  vol.  2.  p.  146 — 150.    edit.  8  to. 

element 


43»  ALETTERTO 

element  in  a  frail  vefiel,  mud  have  done  it  with 
trembling  and  fear,  and  earneftly  implored  the  aid 
and  protection  of  fupernatural  powers.  When  they 
found  they  were  delivered  from  danger,  they  afcribed 
it  to  their  own  piety  :  to  keep  this  alive  and  to  efta- 
bliOi  a  more  permanent  fecurity,  they  introduced 
their  gods  into  their  boats,  and  placed  their  ftatues  in 
the  moft  confpicuous  part  of  them.  The  boat  at 
length  came  to  be  confidered  as  the  temple  of  the 
deity,  and  the  objedk  of  religious  veneration.  Let 
us  now  fee  whether  fafts  will  fupport  this  theory. 

The  Parafemon,  the  fign,  or  di^  inity  under  which 
every  Ihip  failed  is  noted  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apoftles, 
and  in  many  antient  authors.  Thus  the  veflel  that 
carried  Ovid  to  Pontus,  was  called  the  Helmet ;  be* 
caufe  on  its  head  or  prow,  it  had  one, /and  on  its 
ilern  or  poop,  the  ftatue  of  Minerva  ; 

Eft  mihi  fiique  precor,  flavae  tutela  IVfmervae 

Navis;  6c  a  pidta  caflide  nomen  habet. 
Here  the  turela  or  ftatqe  is  accurately  diftinguifhed 
from  the  nomen  or  helmet,  the  emblem  of  Minerva. 

The  *  Pataecus  of  the  Syrians  was  a '  nanus,  or 
pigmy  divinity,  placed  on  the  poop,  like  the  Chincfc 
fNeoman,  and  the  St.  Anthony  of  the  Portuguefe. 
But  as  it  was  thought  indecent  to  expofe  their  gods 
to  every  viciflilude  of  weather  without  a  covering, 
fuperftition  fuggefted  the  propriety  of  a  lararium,  or 
chapel,  and  one  was  eredtcd  on  the  J  poop. 

In  the  downward  progrefs  of  idolatry,  the  next  ftep 
was  to  confecrate  the  Hiip  or  boat,  and  hold  it  up  a$ 

*  Sdden  dc  Die  Syris,  pag.  356. 

f  Addit.  Beyer,  in  Seldcn.  fupra.  pag.  339, 

j:  Turneb.  Adverf.  lib.  19^  cap.  2. 

an 


GOVERNOR    POWNAL.  439 

an  objeft  of  religious  worfhip.  Thus,  in  an  antient 
calendar  preferved  in  ^  Gruter,  among  the  fcftivals 
is  the  Jbip  of  J/iSy  the Jhip  of  fHeraiks^  and  the  "Jniris 
of  J  Ammon  were  alfo  facred. 

As  (hips  were  now  believed  to  be  the  temples  of 
fome  gods,  and  partakijig  of  their  eflence,  they  were 
judged  to  be  no  unfuitable  cemeteries  fur  the  deceafed^ 
and  accordingly  the  dead  were  laid  in  them.  Antinous, 
as  appears  by  a  paflTage  of  ^  Epiphanius,  was  interred 
in  a  boat.  One  of  the  laws  of  the  Danifh  prince^ 
Frotho,  is,  ||  that  each  general  and  officer  fliould  be 
burned  in  a  pile  made  of  his  fhip.  The  Icelanders 
buried  in  a  boat.  Afmund  would  not  fufFcr  hi^ 
faithful  fervant  to  lie  in  the  fame  IkifFwith  him, 

♦<  *•  Yhe  room  within  the  boat  is  too  narrow, 

•  •  A  warrior  Ihould  have  a  better  place  ; 

"  For  I  can  govern  a  bo^t  myfelf " 
At  length  the  Northerns  ered\ed  royal  tombs  or 
tumulit  of  the  fize  and  figure  qf  4 1^-  gr^at  (hip.Thefe 
tombs  were  afterwards  temples,  whither  the  people 
Xt  annually  aflembled,  to  offer  facrifice  for  the  prof- 
peri  ty  of  the  nation.  Ship^temples  were  tlien  a  part 
of  the  northern  fupfrftition,  and  this  fuperftition, 
arifing  from  difordered  paflions,  was  not  ponfined  to 
any  country  or  climate. 


*  Infcript*  .pag.  138.  f  Arrjan.  lib.  2. 

X  HvpocraU  iq  Af^^ftttf/f.  §  Cuperi  Haq>oc.  pag«  14. 

.  II  Oenturionis  vero  vel  Satrapae  corpus  rogo^  propria  nave 
conftru6lo,  funerandum  conflituit.    Sax.  Gram.  pag.  44. 

**  Ifland!$  X^n^ftmabocki  five  Origin.  Ifland. 

t-l-  Kegioa  vcro  tumulos  ad  magnitiidiocm  &  figuram  carina 
maximae  navis.     3tcp.  Step^pad  Sax.  Gram.  pag.  gi» 

tt  Quotaonia  facra  peragcrent  pro  totius  gentis  incolumitate* 
Worm*  Moiu  Dan.  / 

From 


440  AJU.  ETTERTO 

From  what  has  now  been  produced,  the  paffage 
of  Tacitufi,  which  he  bimfelf  was  unable  to  explain, 
and  which  has  puzzled  his  commentators,  receives 
ehicidation.  *'  Part  of  the  f  Suevi,  fays  he,  facrifice 
to  Ifis,  I  have  not  been  able  to  difcuver  the  origin  of 
this  foreign  worfhipt  unlets  it  is,  that  the  image  itfelf^ 
which  refembles  a  Libucnian  boat,  ihews  that  the 
religion  was  introduced  from  a  diftant  part."  Tacitus 
was  certainly  informed  that  the  Suevi  worfhipped 
a  boat ;  fuch  idolatry  exifled  in  the  north  in  tiK 
earliefi  ages :  but  he  knew  of  no  other  people  doing 
fo  but  the  Egyptians,  who  adored  ifis  under  that 
form.  Unable  to  account  for  the  w  or  (hip  of  Ills  in 
the  wilds  of  Germany,  he  hazards  a  conjecture:  this 
conjefture,  is  neither  received  or  ■  interpreted,  with 
the  caution  and  diffidence  with  which  be  delivers  it, 
by  his  commentators :  they  aflume  it  as  a  fart^  and 
fet  themfelves  to  account  for  it.  How  was  this  re- 
ligion introduced,  J  fays  one?  Why  from  Egypt,, 
by  the  Pontus  Euxinus,  near  which  Sefofuis  planted: 
colonies.  Another  §  critic  finds  Tacitus  contradidling 
himfelf,  having  before  declared,  tliat  the  Germany 
adored  no  images;  this  boat  he  makes  ^.  military 
trophy  fufpended  in  a  fanCtuary.  Tacitus  did  not 
recoiled  the  facred   and  wonderful  fhip  gf  ^ne^s^ 


t  Pars  Suevorum  Si  Ifidi  facrificat.  Vtidt  caufi|i  St  origo 
peregrino  facro  par  urn  -comperi^  niii  quod  figRum  ipAxiiy  in 
modum  Ltburnse  tiguratum,  docet  adve6iaxn  religioncm.  Oenn. 
cap.  9. 

:|:  Unde  vcro  adve^^am  ?  Ncmpc  ex  M^f^to^  iibl  lfik*to1ebatur, 
per  Eiiximim  Pontum.    Htfct.  Dc^onf.  Evah^.-pdg;  14^. 

f  Pellouticr  Hift.  des  Celtcs,  paFgi  296,  297.     •• 

which 


GOVERNOR   POWNAL.  441 

which  Procopius  *  aflures  us,  was  preferved  to  his 
time  without  decay:  this  mull  have  been  the  efFeft 
of  fome  inherent  divine  quality,  and  confequently 
mull  have  been  an  objedt  of  religious  refpedl :  fo 
much  the  account  implies. 

I  always  relinquilh  traditions,  cfpecially  when  they 
carry  marks  of  genuine  antiquity,  with  great  reluc- 
tance. The  Faghas  na  heun  Naoi,  or  work  of  one 
night,  the  n^me  of  the  Dundalk  Ship-temple,  has  a 
venerable  obfcurity,  fimilar  to  the  ||  Fairy  rocks  in 
France,  the  Giants'-beds  of  thefe  kingdoms,  and  the 
ilrata  Gigantium  of  the  Northerns.  It  is  extremely 
agreeable  to  the  notions  of  former  times  to  afcribe 
fuch  works  to  unknown  fupernatural  beings.  In 
fuch  cafes,  the  name  and  the  thing  feldom  illuflrate 
each  other. 

I  have  detained  you  too  long  with  this  hafty,  and  I 
fear,  incorredl  cpiftlc.  You  have  darted  frefli  game  for 
our.antiquaries,  whofe  inquiries  will  be  directed  after 
other  Ship-temples,  which,  no  doubt  are  to  be  found 
in  different  parts  of  this  kingdom. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be, 

S  I  R, 

Your  mod  obedient  and  humble  Servant, 

Aghaboe, 
Jan.  3d,  1783. 

EDWARD   LEDWICH. 


*  Ad  hoc  Hgnorum  qua;  dixi  nullum  aut  putruit  aut  cariem 
oftendtt,  fed  quafi  modo  fabricata  efiet  navis  ad  noftram  state m, 
(fiztk  cent.)  quod  &  ipfum  miraculi  fpecicm  habet»  mancst 
incomipta.     Lib.  4.  peg.  476.  Edit.  Grotii. 

II  Caylut,  Facueil.  torn.  6.  pag.  363. 


la  the  Prefi,  aad  fpeedil j*  «ni  be  Publlflied, 

Colledlanea  de  Rebus  Hibernicis* 


NUMBER      XIL 


COHTAIN^NG, 
I. 

i.  An  Eflay  on  the  Irifh  Feftival  La  Samak,  the  EfiOwNi 
or  Hallow  Eve  of  the  modem  Irifh  ;  proving  it  to  be 
the  fame  ats  the  Samon  and  Samael  of  the  idolatrous 
Jews,  &c ;  the  Afuman  of  the  Perfians,  and  the  Sum- 
manus  of  the  Romaits^ 

2.  On  the  Gulc  of  Auguft  called  La  Tath  ;  Lammas 
Day,  &c.  w!th  further  lUuftratiohs  on  the  Round 
Toners  of  Ireland,  arid  their  Ufe  aiCgned.- 

3.  Description  of  the  Banqueting  Hall  of  Tara,  of 
Tamar^  with  a  Plan  of  the  fame,  from  an  ancient 
Irifh  vellum  MSS.  fhewing  the  Dtfpofition  of  the  King's 
Houfhold  at  Dinner;  the  Names  of  the  fever al  Officers, 
and  the  Meat  ferved  to  them. 

4.  Conclusion.  The  ancient  Hiftorj  of  Ireland  vin- 
dicated ;  Probability  of  a  Colony  from  Scytho^Polis  in 
Paledine,  being  brought  to  Ireland  by  the  Phoenicians. 
Of  the  Phoeniari  and  Thebaian  Diale£);s  of  the  Irifh, 
or  BEARLA  Feni  and  bearla  Thebidi^.  Names  of 
Dogs  from  the  Hebrew  and  Arablck.  Irifh  Names  of 
Lmen,  and  the  Utenfils  ufed  in  that  Manufa£hire»  of 
Oriental  Origin.  The  Scytho-Polians,  famous  for 
making  fine  Linens,  3cc.  Sec.  &c. 

5.  A  Fragment  of  Sanchoniathon,  wrote  in  the  old 
Chaldee  or  Phcenician  tongue,  collated  with  the  Irifh, 
with  a  literal  tranflation. 

By  Colonel  CHARLES  VALLAI^CET. 

n. 

Observations  on  the  antient  Topography  of 
Ireland,  by  CHARLES  O^GONOR,  Es(^ 


Colledianea  de  Rebus  Hihernicis* 


NUMBER 

XII. 

BY    C.  VALLANCEY, 

LL.  D. 

m»yT  >4«jto"Qi  nan  K«:E3na  Diypix  xyim  c«8n 

Infulas   mans    Ocean!    Britanniam  magnam  &   Britanniam 

parvam,  id  eft,  plane  Albionem  &  Hiberniam. 

Seldsn.   Jodicium  dc  X  ^criptor.  Aoglicftois,   ex  Rabb.  A.  B. 
Chaija  ia  Sphxra  Mundi.  * 

Verbum  addo  de  Hiberkia  quam  Phocnicibus  non  fuiffe 

ignotam. 

BociiAKTUs.   Geogr.  Sacra. 

n«p  S'*  it^tjk  ftis-tr  if^nZif  lEPNIAA. 

Orpkeuf. 

lITa  ego  fum  Graiis  olim  glacialis  lerne 
DiCta,   ct  Jafoniac  puppis  bene  cognita  Nautis. 

Hadrian.   Junius. 

Et  fane  fi  Tzetzes  hofcc  intelligo,  in  litore  Britanniac  Magnx 
volunt  reperiri  navigia  ilia  animabus  onulla,  indequc  ilia 
cum   rcmigibus  )*apta,  impetu  unico,  ad  Hiberniam  ad- 
pclli,  tunc  Scotiam  itidem  vocitatam.     Atquc  hue  fpcftare 
vidctur  illud  Claudiani 

£(1  locus,  extrethum  qua  pandit  Gallia  litus 
Occani  prxtcntus  aquis,  quo  fertur  UlyfTcs 
Sanguine  libato  populum  movifie  filcntum. 
Illic  umbra  rum  tcnui  ftridore  volantura 

FIcbilis  auditur  queftus,  Lc, 

Selden.  JuJic.  dc  X  Script.  Angl.  p.  ir^;. 


DUBLIN: 

PRINTED       BT        W.      SPOTS  WOOD, 
PRINTER    TO    THE    ANTIQUARIAN    SOCIETY  ; 

AND  SOLD  BY  LUKE  WHITE,  DAME-STREET. 

MPCCLXXXIII. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 

id  O  O  N  will  be  publifhed  in  a  Number  of  this  Col- 
lectanea, An  IRISH  HISTORICAL  LIBRARY, 
containing  an  Alphabetical  Catalogue  of  all  the  Manu- 
fcripts  and  printed  Books,  that  have  been  written  or  pub- 
lifhed on  the  Affairs  of  IRELAND,  relating  to  the  State, 
Church,  Law,  Hiftory,  Antiquities,  &c.  &c,  as  could  be 
colle£^ed  from  publick  and  private  Information,  to  the  Year 

1782—— 

By  the  Author  of  this  Number, 


^ 


N.  B.  To  the  B  I  N  D  E  r. 
The  plate  ^/'Tara-Hall,  to  he  inferted  betiueen  p.  542  and  543. 

jlnd  the  Numeral-Tables,  and  Plate  II.  ietweea  p.  576 

and  577. 


T  O    T  H  E 


SOCIETY  OF   ANTIQJQARIES 


O      V 


LONDON, 


THIS    NUMBER    OF    THE 


COLlECTANEA  DE  REBUS  HIBERNICIS 


IS        OFFERED, 


WITH    GREAT    DEFERENCE, 


n     T 


THEIR    MOST    HUMBLE, 


MOST    OBEDIENT    SERVANT, 


CHARLES    VALLANCEY, 


DUBLIN, 

June  1783, 


^ 


('%   Q_U  I    LEGIT    HUMANITER    ^ 

^>J  V  I  V  A  T      V  A  L  E  A  T  (»A 

(f*'  F  E  L  I  C  I  T  E.R  7 


X^ 


-ii^ 


\^f 


.:t?- 


"i^ 


-S^ 


\ 


^ 


PRE    FACE. 


IF  this  trifling  performance,  (hall  fall  into  the  hands 
of  an  Hebraeift,  the  author  expeds  cenfure,  for  refer- 
ring the  Hiberno-Scythic  or  Magogian  Irifti  fo  often  to 
the  Arabian  and  Perfian  ||  languages,  when  the  Hebrew 
and  Chaldee,  lay  fo  open,  and  with  more  affinity  to 
the  Irifti  in  both  letter  and  fcnfe.  The  cenfure  will 
be  juft  i  and  in  reply,  the  author  begs  leave  to  ob- 
fcrve,  that  the  Irifh  language  not  being  allowed,  or 
efteemed,  by  many,  to  be  fo  pure  and  ancient,  as 
has  been  afferted  by  the  author,  it  was  collated  with 
the  Arabian,  which  is  allowed  to  be  a  jargon  of  the 
jPhoenidan,  corrupted  by  Mahommed  and  his  follow- 
ers, (in  order  to  cenfure,  both  the  fewt/b  and  Cbriftm 
Religion^  and  had  then  received  many  words  from 
the  ancient  Northern  dialeds.  And  this  is  a  principal 
reafon  that  the  modern  Arabian  is  fo  improper  to  be 
collated  with  the  facred  fcriptures,  and  was  probably 
the  caufeof  the  Introduaion  of  the  Hebrew  points,  al- 
though Buxtorf  places  their  ufe  fome  centuries  ear- 
lier. 

The  Greek  fcholar  may  think,  I  have  made  free 
with  hjs  favourite  language;  but  he..muft  be  told  that, 

«  Itatanwn,  ut  fadlHme  poffit  oftendl,  illud  ex  oriental!, 
Id  ett,   ex  Ebr<eo  VcUri  derivatum  efte  ;    poffent   hie  fufficere  * 
documenta,  qu«  ftatlm  ex  Perfica  Lingua  exhibu.mus,  quia  & 
Se{!'p   ?  7  oftendimus.     (Campeg.    Vitring.    Obf. 

Vol.  III.  N°  XII.  b  the 


PREFACE. 

the  fource  of  the  old  Greek  and  of  the  old  Irilh,  fpring 
from  the  fame  fountain  head,  viz.  the  Phoenician,  mixt 
with  the  Pelafgian  or  Scythian,  for  Scuthac  was  the 
Greek  name  of  the  Pelafgi,  Ggnify  ing  Northern  fVatir 
dtrcrs^  as  will  be  explained  in  the  concluGon  from 
Campegius  Vitringa.  The  Pelafj^  divided  into  two  bo- 
dies under  Magog  and  Gomer ,  the  former  feated 
themielves  early  in  Aflyria,  at  Bethfan  *,  from  thence 
chilled  Scytho-polis  by  theGreeks,  of  wUchweihall  treat 
fully  in  the  latter  part  of  this  work. From  the  vicinity  of 
the  Pelafgians  to.  the  Phoenicians  and  Egyptians,  they 
were  foon  noticed  by  thefe  idolatrous  nations,  confe- 
derated with  them,  and  joined  with  them  in  their  at- 
tacks on  the  illands  of  Elilha,  and  from  thefe,  the 
Greek  language  was  formed.  Hence  it  is  that  the 
learned  Duret  when  he  treats  of  the  origin  of  the 
Greek  language,  begins  thus,  Dcs  Greet  ou  Pehf- 
ges\. 

The  Pelafgi,  fay  the  authors  of  the  univer(al 
hiflory  X,  mufi  be  allowed  to  have  been  one  of  the 
mod  ancient  nations  in  the  world,  and  as  appears 
from  their  colonies,  in  the  earlieft  times,  very  nu- 
•*  merous  and  powerful.     With  regard  to  their  origin, 

*  Pelafgi  pop.  Graeciae  In  genere  per  varias  regionies  difperii, 
qui  Pelafgu  quad  vagabundi  tcile  Strab.  dicuntur  a  Pelajgo  Jo- 
▼10  &  Larifiae  filio  6\€lu  qui  primi  in  Latium  Htteras  doculfle  fe« 
runtur      Ovid.  1.  2.  de  arte.     (Ferrani  Lex.) 

Hac  tibinon  hominem^  fedquercui  crede  Pelajgau 

See  soeMntf  &  bi/e-ioc  the  oak  and  mifletoe  in  the  condufioiu 
ScythopoUs  olim  M$thera  tefte  Zon.  to.  I.  Ann.  dida,  quae  & 
Nyfif  tede   Plin.  dida    eft  a   Scythis  condlta.     nunc    Btthfan 
telle  Breitenbachio.  (Ferarii  Lex.) 

f  Hiftoire  de  Torigine  de«  languei  de  ceft  UiUTcrf. 

X  Tom.  1 6. 

♦•the 


it 


PREFACE. 

**  the  learned  are  not  agreed,  fome  make  them  the 
"  defcendarirs  of  Peleg,  who  have  very  probable  ar- 
•*  guments  on  their  fide  5  others  deduce  them  from 
**  theCanaanites  and  Phoenicians,  and  others  fuppofe 
**  them  to  have  been  of  a  Cehic  original  §.  The  E- 
**  trufcans  or  Tyrfenians  were  a  branch  of  the  Pelafgi, 
**  that  migrated  into  Europe  and  the  Lydian  Pelafgi  or 
**  Etrufcans,  conduced  by  Tyrfenus  to  Italy,  and  the 
"  firft  Pelafgi  that  inhabited  Greece,  were  the  fame 
**  people." 

From  thence  it  would  follow  (if  I  am  right  in  the  de- 
rivation of  the  Irifh)  that  the  antient  Irifh  and  the  an- 
tient  Etrufcan  (hould  have  a  great  affinity.  To  this  I  an- 
fwer,  that  no  two  languages  have  a  greater,  and  that 
if  the  learned  Swinton,  MafFeus,  Gorius,  &c.  had 
known  the  Magonlan  Irifh  language,  they  would 
have  found  lefs.  difficulty  in  explaining  the  old  Etruf- 
can, as  (hall  be  (hewn  in  fome  future  number  of 
this  Collectanea. 

Strabo  upon  the  authority  of  Ephorus,  who,  he  fays 
had  his  from  Hefiod,  derives  the  origin  and  name 
Pelafgi  from  one  Pelafgus,  founder  of  the  kingdom  of 
Arcadia,  and  fo  does  Macrobius,  which  is  the  more  ap- 
parent, as  the  former  tells  us  in  the  fame  place,  that 
it  was  upon  Hefiod's  authority,  that  Ephorus  had  deri- 
ved the  origin  of  the  Pelafgi  from  Arcadia,  as  being 
defcendants  of  Pelafgus,  for  Strabo  had  a  few  lines  be- 
fore, cited  Ephorus,  in  the  following  words,    **  Eos 

(Pelafgos)originemab  Arcadibusducentes,  vitmi  mi* 


«( 


f  Kelt  implies  a  fixed  people,  it  was  a  name  the  Scythians  or 
Pelafgi^  gave  thofe  colonics  that  had  refided  long  in  a  place. 
Stc  Eflay  on  the  Celtic  language.' 

B  a  lit(trem 


PREFACE. 

**  liiarem  dclegiffe,  (author  eft  Ephorus :)"  to  which  he 
adds,  that  having  induced  many  other  people  to  ob- 
ferve  the  fame  military  itifiitution^  they  were  all  diftin- 
guiftied  by  the  one  common  name  of  Pelafgi.  This 
explanation  of  the  name  Pelafgi,  accords  extremely 
well  with  the  Magogian  Irifh  \  in  which  language,  afca 
and  afcatb  is  a  foldier,  (in  Arab,  ajker^  an  army) 
pJeafgantj  is  to  conquer,  and  plqfca  or  pd-qfcai  is  the 
leader  of  an  army  \  thus  we  fay,  pal-mairey  the  gover- 
nor of  a  Ihip,  i.  e.  the  rudder  of  a  (hip. 

Now  Pelafgus  being  only  a  title  given  to  their  lead- 
er, by  themfelves,  has  ftill  involved  the  origin  of  this 
hero  in  greater  obfcurity.'  Sir  I.  Ne  w  ton  makes  him 
one  of  the  fubjeds  of  the  pajior  kings  of  Egypt,  made 
fugitives  by  Mifphragmuthofis;  but  the  learned 
Fourmont  (the  elder)  is  pofitive,  the  Pelafgi  were 
Philliftines,  and  in  the  following  pages,  we  (hall  prove 
they  wereMagogian  Scythians,  long  fetded  in  Paleftine, 
having  produced  many  authorities  of  the  ancients, 
that  they  flourifhed  at  Bethfan,  afterwards  named  by 
the  Greeks  Scythopolis,  from  their  dwelling  in  that 
City.  Potter  in  his  Grecian  antiquities,  fays,  the 
Pelafgi  were  Tyrhenians  born,  and  (fpeaking  of  the 
building  of  Athens)  taught  the  Greeks  the  art  of  build- 
ing houfes  of  lime  and  ftone,  and  from  them,  walls 
and  caftles  were  called  T«^(r«.  Is  it  poffible  that  Potter 
could  be  ignorant  that  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  ^U9 
Tur^  was  a  circular  building,  a  tower,  from  the  origin 
of  languages  ?  Obferve  the  ancient  hiftory  of  the  Iri(h 
in  this  particular,  "  African fea-cbampions  landed  in 
*'  Ireland,  conquered  the  country,  introduced  their 
^^  language,  and  taught  the  inhabitants  to  build  with 
**  lime  and  ftone,"  to  build  what? — Round  towers  \m- 
doubtedly^  for  no  other  buildings  were  erected  in  Ire- 
land 


I 


PREFACE. 

land  of  lime  and  ftone/  for  many  centuries  after- 
wards :  but  thefe  conquering  Pclafgi,  thefe  ingenious 
artifts,  who  routed  the  Greeks  from  Elifha  and  built 
the  city  of  Athens,  were  called  Pelargi,  fays  Straho, 
(and  after  him  Potter)  from  stia^^w,  Pelargi,  ftorks, 
Im  tL  wxifL  for  their  wandering :  and  they  built  (hips 
called  vriXi^y  x^mrn  w.  Capud  Lycoph.)  naves  ciconia" 
rum  qffimili  colore  tinlla.  What  a  jumble  of  nonfenfe  } 
Our  Pelafgi  named  Athens,  Pelargi,  for  the  fame  rea- 
ion  that  the  ancient  Irifh  named  the  city  of  Water- 
ford  Bel'latrge^  and  the  harbour  Port-lairge^  meaning 
thereby  a  town  built  at  the  (Jairge  or)  forks  of  the  ri- 
^er ;  this  dty  having  been  lirft  conftrudted  at  the 
forks  of  the  rivers  Suire  and  Barrow,  as  Athens  was 
at  the  forks  of  the  Ifys  and  fome  other  river  the  name 
I  cannot  learn.  The  Iri(h  built  vefllels  of  bark  and 
called  them  leabar-naoi  and  coirteas-naoi^  and  hence  the 
latin  Liburtiica  naves  or  light  (hips  and  the  Greek 
xfSrufitf.  The  Greeks  dedicated  this  famous  dty  to 
Minerva  goddefs  of  wifdomand  named  it  A^Ktrnt  Athenae 
becaufe  in  the  Pelafgian  tongue,  as  in  the  Irifh,  Aithne 
is  knowledge,  wifdom,  &c.  and  every  ignorant  pea- 
(ant  in  Ireland,  at  this  day,  looks  up  to  his  miilrefs 
as  an  A'Wm  i.  e.  a  woman  of  fuperior  knowledge.  Ce- 
crops  (a  Pelafgian)  having  compleated  this  dty  called 
it  Arvf  becaufe  in  his  language  (and  in  Iri(h,  ^^  is  a 
dwelling,  and  fo  conceited  were  the  Greeks  of  being 
able  to  live  above-ground^  they  called  themfelves  h^U 
dwellers  in  boufeSy  hence  Terence  an  in  aftu  vemf  We 
have  no  other  word  at  this  day  in  Ireland  to  enquire 
if  ftich  a  one  is  in  his  houfe  or  at  home,  but  Vpmil  an 
fear  ajH  (aftee)  is  the  man  at  home?  This  calls  to  my 
mind,  ar  obfervation  of  the  ingenious  Mr.:Holwell, 

he  fays,  *•  the  annals  of  the  Gentoos,  give  teftimony 

"of 


PR    E    FA    C    E. 

^*  of  Alexander's  invafion,  where  he  is  recorded  under 
**  the  epithets  of  a  mighty  robber  and  murderer  \  but 
**  they  nf)ake  no  mention  of  a  Porus — the  Greek  and 
I  ^^  Latin  conflruftion  and  termination  of ^/^r^jiiir^iMmiri, 

I  **  princes^  and  kingdoms  of  Indoftan>  faid  to  be  conquer- 

**  ed  by  Alexander,  bear  not  the  lead  analogy,  or  idiom 
*•  of  the  Gentoo  language  either  ancient  or  modern." 
(Hid.  of  Indoftan  V.  2,  p.  2.  3.)  We  (hall  find  Porus 
when  we  collate  the  Iri(h  and  Hindoftan  languages* 

Let  us  now  purfue  the  univerfal  hiftory.  **  The  name 
Tufci  given  to  the  Etrufcans,  feems  to  be  of  a  later 
date  and  to  have  been  given  them  by  the  Greeks.  The 
ufe  offrankincence^  that  prevailed  amongft  the  Tufcans 
in  after  ages,  probably  fuggefted  this  appellation  to 
that  people."     (Univerf.  Hift.) 

Now  frankincence  in  the  Greek  language  is,  ?JU9^ 
and  x<C«y«rof.^  The  Latin  Thus  is  from  the  Greek  ^C^  mm 
r^  ^i09,  i.  e.  odorem  faciendo ;  but  the  Greek  is  from 
the  Irifti,  ^ufca^  the  name  of  camphire,  frankincence^ 
and  is  the  word  now  ufed  for  that  perfume,  burnt  in 
the  office  of  the  Mafs.  It  is  therefore  very  impro- 
bable, that  the  Greeks  gave  this  name  to  the  Etrufcans 
from  fo  trifling  a  caufe  \  but  that  the  Etrufcans  named 
thcmfelves  Tufac,  which  in  the  Irilh  implies  a  hero, 
warrior,  noble  f.  TufcU  a  thure  nomen  deduftum 
non  videri,  quod  tburis  ufus  non  fit  antiquus :  Tufci 
an  Tbufci  a  Regc  vox  tradta.  (J.  Dempftri  de  Etru- 
ria  Reg.  Ch.  2.)  but  I  take  Tufci  to  mean  forcerers, 
as  well  as  Tages. 

*  St.  Mathew  Chap.  2.   from  the  Hebrew  khna.  See  Mai- 
mooy  in  Sanhed.  c.  13. 
t  See  CoUe&anea  No.  lo. 

In 


PREFACE. 

In  the  derivation  of  the  names  of  nations  and 
people,  it  (hould  be  confidered,  by  whom  fuch  name 
was  given,  by  themfelves  or  by  foreigners,  there  is 
reafon  to  think  Tufci  was  the  indigenous  name. 

Etruria  was  divided  into  twelve  tribes,  called  in  the 
Tufcan  language  lucumones^  and  each  was  governed  by 
its  own  hcumo  or  prince,  and  over  the  whole  was  a 
prefiding  lucumo  or  king.  As  the  Etnifcans  were  a 
warlike  nation,  and  fpoke  at  firft  a  language  not  very 
different  from  the  Hebrew  or  Phoenician,  the  word 
hicumo  might  poilibly  have  denoted  a  warrior  or  cap- 
tain. The  Hebrew  CsnS  tbcbetn  or  lucbem  has  un*- 
doubtedly  fuch  a  fignification.  (Univerf.  Hift.) 

With  great  fubmiifion  to  tbcfe  learned  authors^ 
there  is  much  difference  in  the  appellations  given  to 
the  governors  and  governed.  Prince  and  people,  king 
and  fubjedts  are  very  different  words  in  all  languages^ 
but  the  Pelafgian  Irifh  can  (hew  their  miftake. 

tSrh  lachim  in  the  Hebrew,  does  fignify  war^  and 
visuals  :  but  nS  lacb  is  a  ftrong  youth  (fit  for  war.)  In 
Chaldee  lacbeda  valdd;  in  Samaritan  forte,  and/^^ivfcetas 
bovis,  lecbem  efca,  panis. 

In  Arabic,  lekab  familix  princeps.  m.  lacbab  percuifit 
gladio.  Lekab  a  certain  tribe  of  Arabia  which  in  pagan 
times  had  never  known  captivity,  nor  a  dependance 
on  kings.  (Richardfon.) 

From  thefe  oriental  roots  proceed  the  following 
Irilh  words,  viz,  hcbt^  lucbd  a  tribe,  folucbt  JoAucbd 
a  profperous  tribes  flioR  pofterity  or  defcent, 
Jlucbd  a  free  tribe  \  lucbd  anfwers  the  French  ^^i«i  and 
laocbd  gens  des  armes. 

Lucbd  and  liacbd  a  multitude,  the  people  *,  laocb  an 

*  In  the  Hindoftan  language  kok^  in  the  Gentoo  hguf. 

a£tivc 


PREFACE. 

adtivc  youth,  a  foldier,  a  champion:  hence  laocbra 
militia,  laocb-mon  a  general,  a  great  warrior,  laocb-ceis 
a  princefs,  a  general's  wife. 

t  Laigbn  or  laicbn  a  fword,  fpear,  javelin,  kgbinlann  a 
blade,  lannfgine  the  blade  of  a  knife,  laigbin^tir  the 
country  of  (broad)  fwords :  hence  laigbnfiir  '\.  t.  Lein- 
fter,  a  province  in.  Ireland,  from  thp  arms  they  u fed 
in  combat,  unde  >^mftkm  &  yaxf^k^  incidit  gladio,  vcl 
dentibus,  qui  inftar  gladii  (Caftellus). 

Laga^  praife,  fame,  renown ;   an  appellative  com- 
mon  to  the  Irifli  princes,  as,  Lugbatdb-laigba  Mac 
mogba  nuadbat. 
/        Liocais^  power,  fway. 

Ligmbi^  an  appetite. 

Laogby  meat,  veal,  a  calf. 

Lo-ligbeacb^  a  new  milched  cow,  becaufe  of  the 
great  quantity  of  milk  (he  affords. 

Lucbmmrej  abundance  of  food. 

Lucbmrt^  a  chief's  houfe,  a  palace. 

Lugb^  aftive,   expert. 

Lucby  a  prifoner  taken  in  war. 

Luigban^  to  cut,  to  hack,  to  rend  to  pjeces. 

Logbm-fiuhbal^  a  XTiaticum. 

But  feeing  the  Pelafgi  or  Tufci  were  remarkable  for 
their  ikill  in  augury,  forcery,  divination,  &c*  which 

f  The  kind  of  fwordy  peculiar  (in  the  firft  ufe  of  it)  to  the 
province  of  Galian,  introduced  by  the  monarch  Laura,  the  fea- 
man,  on  his  return  from  exile  in  Gaul,  fometime  before  the 
chnftian  acra.  Of  the  Gauls  who  followed  his  fortune,  and  ena- 
bled him  to  mount  the  Irifh  throne,  O'Flaherty  fays,  A  Ar/i- 
cujpidum  armorumy  qua  noftris  inftteta^  exteri  slU  intuhranty  voca- 
hulo  Lancea  lagenia  appcllationcm  exinde fortita  eft.  Ogyg.  p.  262. 

art 


PREFACE. 

art  the  Irifh  derived  from  them,  I  beg  leave  to  fabmit 
to  the  reader  another  interpretation  of  Lucomm^ 
I  have  elfewhere  (hewed  that  the  name  ligniFying 
king,  prince,  chief,  did  alfo  imply  prophet,  ai^ur, 
&c.  fb  in  the  Pelafgian  Irilh  la>c  is  a  chief,  a  poet,  a 
forcerer:  it  is  written  laoc,  laoic,  luich,  and  liag, 
whence  Uagb^  a  phyfician,  one  who  has  the  power  of 
healing  by  charms.  Hence  the  leug  or  leice^  the  &- 
mous  chryftal  whidi  the  priefts  kept  to  work  charms 
by,  and  dill  ufed  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland.  Hence 
alfo  the  bird  called  Luic  or  Luicfdrge^  (the  marine 
forcerer)  which  Mr.  Banks  and  Mr.  Penant  have  de- 
fcribed.  The  man  who  lives  on  Staffa,  (as  I  am  in- 
formed, (ays  Mr.  Shaw  in  his  Iri(h  dictionary)  (ays, 
that  they  hatch  their  eggs  by  fitting  on  the  ground  at 
the  diftance  of  fix  inches  from  them,  and  turning  their 
faces  towards  them,  continue  to  repeat  Gar  legug  day 
and  night !  !  !  Gy  luigbc^  is  the  falfe  or  lying  pro- 
phet; and  this  was  the  mariners  name  for  this 
tnrd,  whofe  approach  to  a  (hip  at  feai  is  (till  fuppofed 
to  foretell  a  ftorm. 

And  as  ofce  in  the  Pelafgian  Iri(h  implies  (killed  in 
forcery,  and  tua^  a  lord  or  chief,  it  is  more  probable 
that  ^ujci  is  derived  from  Tuaofce^  and  that  the  Ofci 
their  neighbours,  owe  their  name  alfo  to  this  deriva* 
tion.    Stt  hereafter  what  is  faid  of  OSSIAN. 

**  The  Phoenicians  and  neighbouring  nations,  were 
^*  much  addidled  to  augury  and  divination,  as  may  be 
•*  colledled  from  fcriptures.  It  is  no  wonder,  there- 
^^  fore,  that  their  defcendants,  the  Etrufcans,  (hould 
**  have  difcovered  the  fame  difpofition.  Their  wri- 
"  ters  pretend,  that  TAGES,  (whom  fomc  have  taken 

"  for 


PREFACE. 

•*  for  a  god,  others  for  a  man,  but  Tully  fcarce  knows 
**  in  what  light  to  confider  him,)  was  the  inventor  of 
*•  every  thing  relating  to  augury  and  divination/* 
(Univ.  Hift.) 

I  have  colledted  fifty  words  in  the  Irilh  language 
relating  to  augiiry  and  divination'^ ^  every  one  of  them 
arc  oriental,  exprefling  the  mode  of  producing  thefc 
abominable  arts :  they  are,  in  fad,  the  very  identical 
oriental  words  written  in  Iri(h  characters,  and  amongft 
them  is  tagb^  divination,  tagthairm^  divination  by 
numbers  f,  tuag-cbeird^  the  art  of  divination,  &c.  &c. 
To  return  to  the  Greek. 

Dodkor 

*  Thus  Ainiuj  was  one  of  the  perfons  under  the  Druids, 
whofe  office  it  was  to  make  celeftial  obferrationsy  fo  called,  faj 
the  Iri(h  gloflarics,  from  Ain^  the  fun's  orbit,  as  before  ex- 
plained in  Bel-ain^  a  year,  and  sus  or  eos^  knowledge,  but  this 
word  is  evidently  from  the  Hebrew  \%yy  &  ^Jp,  cloud  mon- 
gers, diviners  by  obfervations  made  on  clouds.  nXD7  forcerefs, 
the  falfe  church  that  confulted  the  clouds.  Bates.  Hence  Ah 
nius  in  our  modem  di£kionarie8  is  explained  by  forcercr»  But 
jittius  in  Virgil  was  king  of  Delos  and  pried  of  Apollo. 
Rex  Anius,  Rex  idem  hominumt  Phahique  fucerdos. 

\  See  Airm  in  the  conclufion.  The  Eirufcans  fay  that  7dges 
was  bom  of  a  clod  of  earth  that  a  hufbandman  turned  up,  by 
dipping  the  ploughfhare  deeper  int*  the  ground  than  ufual. 
He  immediately  taught  the  art  of  divination  to  this  hufbandman 
and  the  reft  of  the  Etrufcans.  The  moral  of  this  feble  is,  that 
Qo  profeffion  in  life  requires  a  better  knowledge  of  the  prognof- 
tications  of  the  weather,  or  of  the  revolutions  of  the  feafons  than 
hu(bandry  or  farming.  Now  Tages  or  Teageas  in  Irifh,  is  huf- 
bandry.  Teaghafam^  to  manage  a  farm,  to  follow  huibandry. 
In  the  Sclawniafif  tigh^  agriculture.  Tegb^  labour,  huibandry. 
From  taghf  divination,  is  derived  the  proper  Irifh  name  tague^ 
or  teag^  or  tadhg^  i.  e.  a  diviner.  And  in  the  old  Pelafgian  Irifh 
tUfaic  did  certainly  fignify  a  forcerer  as  well  as  a  prince,  hence 

ceart* 


PREFACE. 

Doftor  Parfons,  fellow  of  the  royal  and  andquariaa 
focieiiefi  of  London,  in  his  Remains  ofjapbet^  printed 
in  1767,  lias  very  mafterly  coUcdted  the  opinions  of 
the  antient  and  modern  authors  on  this  fubjeA.  We 
(hall  trace  the  learned  author  through  his  work. 

"  *  Too  much  cannot  be  offered  to  the  reader,  of  the 
Felafgi,  becaufe  they  will  become  principal  evidences, 
for  the  truth  of  what  we  imagine  to  be  the  ftateof  the 
cafe,  with  refpe£t  to  the  origin  of  the  languages  of 
Europe :  and  by  proving  that  both  Celts  and  Scythians 
were  firft  Pelafgians,  we  (hall  be  able  to  afcertain  what 
is  offered  in  a  future  chapter,  that  the  Gomerians  and 
Scythians  or  Magogians  fpoke  the  fame  language." 

**  The  Phoenicians  and  Egyptians  began  very  early 
to  attempt  fending  colonies  to  neighbouring  coun- 
tries ;  and  as  they  both  fprung  from  the  fame  ancef- 
tors,  the  fons  of  Ham,  they  muft  have  had  much  the 
fame  ceconomical  difpofitions  to  improve  their  com- 
mercial and  other  intereils.  Maritime  countries  feem 
to  be  the  firft  object  of  their  intentions ;  and  where 
could  they  find  any  place  fo  likely  to  aufwer  their  ends 
as  the  ifles  of  Elifha  or  Greece,  now  inhabited  by  Pe- 
lafgians, the  iflue  of  Gomer,  and  many  of  the  defcen- 
dants  of  Magog." 

"  We  are  informed,  by  Strabo  and  Dion.  Halic.  that 
they  fent  colonies  thither,  and  began  to  difturb  the 

ieart'thcfaigbef  forccry,  witchcraft  ;  0"Bricn*a  didlonary  of  the 
Irifh:  from  the  Hebrew  Charthumimf  compounded  of  Chart 
celare  &  tuma  claudere  ,  hence  ceirt  or  kesrt  in  Irifh  is  the  knave 
of  cards,  that  is,  the  juggler  or  forcerer.  All  names  fignifying 
diviners,  likewife  fignify  chiefs,  princes  :  thus  in  2d  ch.  Daniel, 
we  find  the  fons  of  the  kings  of  Ifrael  only,  called  up  to  Babyloa 
to  be  inftruded  in  the  Chaldea  art. 
*  Remains  of  Japhet,  p.  ioo« 

Pelat 


PREFACE. 

Pelafgians  two  generations  or  60  years,  before  the 
wars  of  Troy :  and  from  that  time  continued  to  in- 
Inide,  by  fucceffive  numbers,  till  they  had  well  nigh 
replaced  the  original  inhabitants,  and  had  fubdued 
the  maritime  parts.  It  was  then  they  became  a  mix- 
ed people,  confiding  of  Pelafgians,  Phoenicians  and 
Egyptians ;  and  from  that  time  the  xra  of  the  Greek 
tongue  may  be  dated.  All  was  Pelafgian  before  the 
ihcttrlions  of  Phoenicians  andEgyptians,  and  the  gradu- 
al combinations  of  the  languages  of  thefe  with  the  Pe- 
lafgian begat  the  Greek,  called  afterwards  the  Helenian 
tongue,  in  complaifance  to  Deucalion's  fon,  who,  at 
his  arrival  there,  found  this  language  forming ;  while 
the  Pelafgians  enjoyed  their  own,  unchanged,  in  the 
other  parts  of  Greece,  Afia  Minor,  in  the  country  of 
the  Trojans,  Scythia,  and  all  the  neighbouring  iflands 
in  the  Mediterranean  fea,  and  all  over  Thrace,  **&c. 

''  It  may  from  hence,  be  eafily  feen,  that  the  peo- 
ple of  all  thefe  countries  were  the  fame,  defcended 
from  Japhet,  through  Gomer,  Magog,  and  his  other 
fons,  and  fpoke  the  fame  language  wherefoever  they 
dwelt,  until  the  incurfion  mentioned  into  Greece, 
which  was  in  time,  called  Celtic,  Gaulifti,'*  &c. 

I  cannot  agree  with  the  Dodlor  that  all  was  Pelafgian 
before  the  incurfions  of  the  Phoenicians  and  Egyptians, 
but  that  all  was  Pelafgian  after  their  incurfions.  The 
Pelafgians,Canaanites,Phoenicians,MagogianScythians, 
and  fome  who  had  dwelt  in  Egypt,  formed  this  mixed 
body,  called  Pelafgi,  headed  by  Cadmus,  They  are 
diftinguifhed  in  the  facred  writings  by  the  name  of 
Cadmonites.  Canaan  contained  eleven  fundry  people, 
at  Icaft  aaoo  years  before  Chrift,  (See  Gencf.  x.  v. 
1 6,  17,  18.)  and  therefore  Willetin  his  Hexapla,  ob- 
ferves,  though  the  Canaanites  did  confift  of  fo  many 

fundry 


PREFACE. 

fundry  people,  they  certainly  fpoke  all  but  one  lan- 
guage ; — and  he  adds,  "  the  Magogians  were  not  the 
anceftors  of  theGoths  orGermans,  but  were  Scythians/* 

The  Jewifh  writers  always  efteemed  the  Etrufcans 
and  Pelafgians  as  a  mixt  people.  Rabb'mi  conrnum 
confcnfu  Etruriam  "|B^)D  (meflc)  appellant  (De  antiq« 
Etruriae.  Anonym.)  Mejk  in  Hebrew,  and  meqfc  ia 
Irifh,  implies  a  mixt  people ;  this  confirms  the  Doctor's 
aflertion  of  the  junction  of  the  Pelafgians^  Phoenicians 
and  Egyptians^  but  he  brings  the  Magogians  there  too 
early. 

TheMagogian-Scythians  were  early  blended  with 
the  Canaanites,  and  there  loft  all  diftindtion  of  name; 
but  they  preferved  it  in  their  route  to  Tartary  and 
China;  it  was  this  mixed  body  that  defcended  to 
Eliflia,  Africa,  Spain,  Britain  and  Ireland,  (and  even 
to  Gaul  and  Germany,  till  driven  away  by  the  Gomer- 
ites,)  forming  a  language  as  different  from  that  of 
Gomer,  as  Italian  is  from  French. 

That  Cadmus  was  the  leader  of  this  mixed  body, 
is  very  probable ;  for  if  we  recolledt,  that  Jolhua  was 
ordered  to  write  the  words  of  the  Law,  upon  large 
fiones  on  Mount  Ebal,  as  foon  as  he  had  paiTed  over 
Jordan,  which  he  accordingly  did,  (Deut.  23,  7.  Jo(h. 
8»  30.)  literary  writings  muft  from  thence  be  tolerably 
well  known  to  the  Canaanitcs,  or  Phoenicians,  amongft 
whom  the  Magogian-Scythians  had  fettled. 

Hence  it  was  that  Cadmus,  who  was  a  Canaanite,  or 
as  Herodotus  afferts,aTyrian,(which  is  the  fame  thing) 
might  alfo  learn  the  art  of  literary  writing,  fince  it 
was  not  till  fome  years  after  the  paflage  over  Jordan 
that  Jolhua  was  able  to  difpoffefs  the  Canaanites,  and 
drive  them  out  of  the  land  by  a  total  overthrow  of 

their 


PREFACE. 

their  forces  a/  the  waters  of  Merom^  where  the  Lord 
delivered  them  into  the  hand  of  Jfrael^  who /mote  them  md 
chafed  them  unto  great  Sidon.  (Jofli.  ii,  7,  8.)  From 
which  place,  or  from  Tyre,  it  probably  was  that  Cadmus 
with  the  reft  of  his  defeated  companions,  took 
(hipping  and  fled  into  Greece,  and  carried  with  them 
the  art  of  literary  writing.  And  hence  it  is,  that  the 
Phoenicians  are  faid  by  Lucan  to  have  been  the  inven- 
tors of  literary  writing. 

Phoenices  primi>  famae  fi  credimus,  aufi 
Manfuram  rudibus  vocem  fignare  iiguris. 

Luc.  I.  3. 
But  Phoenices  was  a  name  given  to  this  mixt  body  by 

the  Greeks  ^  the  (acred  writers  knew  no  fuch  people ; 
they  denominated  them  all  Canaanites,  and  as  I  have 
ihewn  before  Canaan  did  confift  of  eleven  different 
families  or  nations.  Cadmus  may  therefore  have  been 
a  Magogian-Scythian,  and  Hill  very  properly  be  called 
a  Canaanite,  or  Phoenician.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
Cadmus  was  a  Scythian,  becaufe  his  name  is  truly 
Pelafgian-Irifb,  fignifying  head,  firft,  chief,  lord,  fee 
Kead  or  Cead^.firft ;  Gid  holy  ;  Keadmus  or  Ceadmus, 
firft  of  all,  imprimis,  in  all  the  Irifh  dictionaries.  In 
Hebrew  it  implies  an  Orientdijij  but  that  could  not 
have  been  a  diftin^  name  in  the  Eaft. 

For  that  the  Cadmonites  were  one  of  thefe  colonies 
which  were  difpoflefled  of  their  habitations  by  Jofhua, 
is  plain  from  hence,  becaufe  they  are  particularly  fpe-- 
cified  in  the  promife  made  by  God  to  Abraham,  when 
he  made  a  covenant  with  him  to  give  him  the  land 
of  Canaan  for  a  poffeflion,  faying.  Unto  thy  feed  have 
I  given  this  land^  from  the  river  of  Egypt  to  the  great 
river ^  the  river  Euphrates^  The  Kenitesy  and  she  Knezzites^ 

and 


PREFACE. 

md  the  C ADMONITES,  and  tbc  HiniM.  (Gen*  15^ 
18,  and  19. 

Diodorus  accordingly  fays^  that  Cadmus,  who  was 
the  head  of  this  tribe,  brought  the  art  of  literary 
writing  from  Phoenicia  into  Greece  ;  wherefore  thofc 
letters,  fays  he,  are  called  Phoenician.  Juft  as  the 
IriQi  fay  that  Phoenius,  the  Scythian  leader,  who  was 
a  Fear-Saidh  or  Sidonian  man,  taught  letters  to  their 
anceftors  in  Paleftine.  And  in  another  place  Diodorus 
fays,  that  Cadmus  came  to  Rhodes,  and  brought  with 
him  the  Plioenician  letters :  where  was  found  an  anci- 
ent vafe  with  this  infcription,  *^  sbai  Rhodes  was 
"  about  to  be  dejiroyed  by  Serpents:''  that  is,  by  the  He- 
vites,  who  were  his  countrymen,  and  accompanied 
Cadmus  from  Phoenicia  into  Greece;  the  vrordHeva  in 
Hebrew  fignifying  a  Serpent.  This  circumftance  is 
alfo  related  in  the  Irifli  hiftory  of  Gadelas.  But,  if  we 
confider  the  whole  fiory  of  Cadmus,  (as  related  by  the 
Grecian  hillorians,)  whofe  wife's  name  is  faid  to  be 
Hermione,  and  that  he  raifed  foldiers  .by  fowing  cf 
Serpent's  teeth,  it  will  add  a  ftrong  confirmation  to 
this  opinion,  that  Cadmus  was  one  of  thofe  Phoenicians^ 
who  were  driven  out  of  Canaan  by  Jofhua,  when  he 
purfued  them  to  great  Sidon.  For  when  Jolhua  num- 
bered the  hofls  which  came  out  againll  him  to  battle 
in  the  land  of  Canaan,  he  reckons  up  amongit  them 
the  Hevite  under  Herman.  And  now  let  us  but  fuppofc 
that  Cadmus,  the  liead  of  the  Cadmonites,  was  married 
to  the  daughter  of  his  unfortunate  neighbour  and  ally 
the  king  of  Hermon^whok  fubjeds  were  called  Hevites, 
arid  who  being  driven  from  their  country  by  Jofhua, 
were  forced  to  fly  into  Greece,  and  there  is  an  eafy 
folution  of  this^  mythological  ftory  of  the  Grecian 

Cadmus 


PREFACE. 

Cadmus.  For  as  the  denomination,  or  name,  which 
was  given  to  the  daughter  of  the  king  of  Hermon^ 
might  probably  be  Hermione,  and  as  the  word  Heyite, 
which  was  the  appellation  of  the  fubjefts  of  the  king 
of  Hermon,  denotes  in  Hebrew,  onefprungfromaSer-^ 
pent  \  fo  the  Grecians  made  ufe  of  the  double  fignijica- 
tion  of  this  word  to  graft  upon  it  their  fable  of  Cadmus, 
(the  hufband  of  Hermoine)  having  raifed  foldiers  by 
fowing  of  ferpents  teeth.  See  origin  of  hieroglyphics 
and  mythology  (p.  71.)  by  the  late  biftiop  of  Clogher, 
to  whofe  writings  I  am  indebted  for  this  obfervatron. 
To  this  let  us  add,  the  obfervations  of  the  authors 
of  the  univerfal  hiftory.  **  We  come  now  to  Magog, 
the  fecond  fon  of  Japhet ,  with  regard  to  whofe  fet- 
tlement,  the  learned  have  many  different  and  confiif- 
cd  notions.  Jofephus,  Jerora,  and  moft  of  the  fathers, 
held  them  to  be  Scythians  about  mount  Caucafus,  which 
name  Bochart  fuppofes  was  made  by  the  Greeks  out 
of  Gog-hafon,  fignifying  Gog's-fort  in  Chaldee,  of 
which  he  imagines  the  language  of  the  Colchi  and 
Armenians  to  have  been  a  dialect.  But  perhaps  it  is 
rather  a  wrong  pronunciation  of  Cuh-Kaf,  which  in 
Perfian  fignifics  the  mountain  of  Kaf,  as  the  Arabs 
call  it  *•  That  this  plantation  adjoined  upon  thofe 
of  Meftiechand  Tubal,  appears  from  EzekiePs  making 
Gog^  ^ing  of  Mi^of,  to  reign  over  the  other  two. 
The  Arabs,  who  have  borrowed  the  bcft  part  of  their 
religion  from  the  Jews,  are  acquainted  with  Gog  and 
^^S^S>   whom  they  call  Tajuj  and  Majuj^^  and  make 

*  Wc  (hall  hereafter  find  Cuh-Kass  in  Perfian  and  Irifh,  it 
the  mountain  of  Iron  oar,  for  which  Caucafas  was  rtmarkabie. 
Pocockc  tells  us  that  Kafyn.%  a  fabulous  mountain  of  the  Arabs. 
(Sec  Notae  in  Carmen  Tograi,  p-  71.) 

them 


PREFACE. 

them  not  inhabitants  of  the  mou'^tain  Kaf  or  Caucafus^ 
but  removed  them  at  a  great  diftance,  to  the  farther 
end  of  Tartary,  towards  the  north  or  north-eaft. 
(See  D'Herbelot)  *•  We  are  inclined  to  think  the 
parts  above  mentioned  between  the  Euxine  and  Ca/pian 
feas,  are  moft  likelely  to  be  thofe  in  which  Magog 
fettled.  However,  we  can  by  no  means  omit  this 
occafior^  of  taking  notice  of  an  error,  -into  which  man  jr 
of  the  modern  writers  have  fallen,  who  place  Magog 
in  Syria.  Bbchart's  great  judgment  would  not  fufFer 
him  wholly  to  come  into  it:  however,  he  fuppofes 
Magog  himfelf  gave  his  name .  to  a  town  there. 
Dr.  Wells  more  cautioufly  fuggefts, '  that  the  name 
was  long  after  taken  from  the  Scythians,  when  they 
made  an  excurfion  into  Syria,  and  took  the  city,  as 
Bethfan  in  Judea  was  alfo  called  after  them  Scythp- 
polis.  But,  Mr.  Shuckford  fixes  Magog  himfelf 
there,  with  Gomer,  Tubal,  Togarmah  and  Mefhech 
about  him.  What  gave  rife  to  this  opinion  is  a  paf- 
fage  inPliny,  where  he  obferves  that  Bambyce,  other- 
wife  Hierapolis,  is  by  the  Syrians  called  Magog ;  but 
this  proves  to  be  a  palpable  raiftake  of  the  tranfcriber, 
who  has  written  Magog  inftead  of  Mabog,  as  has 
been  obferved  by  Dr.  Hyde,  who  wonders  nobody 
had  corre£ted  that  error  in  Pliny.** 

New  lights  have  been  thrown  on  the  hiftory  of 
Affyria  fince  thefe  authors  compiled  the  univerfal  hif- 
tory :  we  muft  therefore  infift  on  the  Magogian  Scy- 
thians having  been  ear^y  raaflers  of  that  country. 

*  This  18  confirmed  by  my  collation  of  the  Magonian-Irifh 
with  the  Kalmuc-Mogul,  Tartar,  Ghincfe  and  Japoncfc  langua- 
ges— there  cannot  be  a  furer  guide  of  the  Magogian  colonies, 
every  where  to  be  diftinguiihed  from  thofe  of  Gomer. 

C  Des 


PREFACE. 

DfS  efpkces  de  Scythes  err  ants ^  fortis  du  mont  Caucqfe^ 
commencent  a  fe  repand/e  dans  ks  plaines  de  fAffyrie. 
(Qrdre  des  Evenemens  de  THiftoire  d'Aflyria  dont  on 
ne  peut  fixer  la  Chronologie.  Paris  1780,  written 
by  the  learned  Gibelin.) 

We  are  obliged  now,  fays  the  author  of  the  Uni- 
verlal  Hiftory,  to  fay  fomething  with  reference  to  the 
defcendants  of  Joktan ;  who,  if  they  were  nqt  con- 
cerned in  the  firji  dt/perjion,  feem  to  have  begun  their 
migration  in  Peleg's  life-time ;  with  regard  to  which 
patriarch,  we  (hall  only  obferve  here,  that  it  is  not 
probable  the  Pelafgians  of  Greece  and  Italy  derive 
their  original  from  him,  as  fome  imagine  (See  Cum* 
berl.  on  Sanchon.)  but  it  rather  appears  from  fcrip- 
ture,  that  both  he  and  his  pofterity  remained  in  Chal- 
dtea,  within  the  lot  of  their  great  anceftor  Arphaxed, 
till  Terah  the  father  of  Abraham  left  Ur  of  the  Chal- 
dees,  to  remove  into  the  land  of  Canaan."  We  find 
then,  that  this  land  of  Canaan  was  the  receptacle  of 
every  nation  of  the  eaft  -,  and  though  thefe  authors 
will  not  allow  the  Pelafgians  of  Greece  to  have  migra- 
ted in  the  life-time  of  Peleg,  they  ftill  confirm  my 
conjefture,  that  the  mixed  body  which  did  migrate 
at  that  period,  were  properly  called  Mejk,  or  mixed 
people,  and  that  they  denominated  themfelves  Pleafgi 
£5?  Pbaon-plea/gt\  which  in  Irifti  fignifies  heroes,  con- 
querors. 

If  we  trace  the  hiftories  of  the  Phoenicians  and  Chal- 
daeans  to  their  origin,  in  the  mod  anfcient  authors, 
there  appears  great  reafon  to  believe  they  were  a  mix- 
ed people  of  Scythians,  Canaanites  and  Pelafgians. 
The  authors  of  the  Univerfal  Hiftory,  tell  us,  that 
it  is  not  determined,  whence  Phceniceor  Phoenicia. 

borrowed 


PREFACE. 

borrowed  its  namp.   Some  deriving  it  from  one  Phoe- 
nix Cprobably  the  Irilh  Phaenius)  othersfrom  the  Greek 
Phaenix,  fignifying  a  palm  or  date,  as  if  that  tree  re- 
markably abounded  there.      Bochart  obferves  that 
Phoenicia  was  known  to  the  Jews  by  the  name  of  the 
land  of  Canaan,  a  name  he  would  derive  from  Canaan, 
and  that  the  Phoenicians  artiamed  of  their  anceftor, 
took  other  names  on  themfelves,  but  Canaan  con- 
tained eleven  different  heads  of  houfes  or  nations ;  tiiis 
appellation  could  not  affed  them  all.     Phoenicia  was 
certainly  known  by  the  name  of  Cbna^  and  as  Bochart 
obferves  the  Hebrew  Cbananai  implies  merchants ;  fo 
we  muft  obferve  does  the  Irifh  chanaidhe^  and  this  word 
is  commonly  ufcd  at  this  day    to   fignify  traffick. 
Ceanaim^  to  buy  or  fell.     Cemtai-naoith^  marine  mer- 
chants, traders  by  fea,  but  Ceann  or  Kann^  is  a  head, 
chief,  lord.     Cdnn-oine,   great  prophets  or  diviners ; 
fo  alfo  in  the  Irifh  language,  Paintdb  or  Pbaini^  is  ftrong, 
valiant,  and  aice^  is  a  tribe  or  people.     Acadhy  aca^ 
a  country  or  regbn,  and  thefe  compounded  form 
Pbaiuaiee  and  Phanaca.     Hence  Pbeinne^  Pbanaidbcj 
Fiatmc  and  Feixne^  is  the  name  given  in  the  ancient 
writings,,  to  the  Irilh  troops.     Pbaon  or  Faouy  is  a  con- 
queror.    Faonbbacby  a   conquered  people.     Fine-gal^ 
a  hero.  Fuanadbj  a  rfefiner'of  metals.  Pannaice^  march- 
ing,   fojourning.     Banaigham  or  Panaicani^    to    lay 
wafl)e  a  country.     Bmn^aire,  ptinirey  a  foot  foldier. 
Pt>nty  proud,    auftere.      Banachadb^  pbanacba,   pilla- 
ging, pkindering.     Ban^  pan^  light,  the  fun;  hence 
Phatfy  a  king ;   wlience  Fanniis  rex  Etruriae  airciter 
CL   (Eufehius)  and  Dion.  Halicarn.   lays,  contigit 
CO  tempore  quo  venit  Evander,  efle  regem  aborige- 

C  z  turn 


PREFACE. 

nem  Faunum,  pronepotem  (ut  aiunt)  Martis,  quern 
ut  genium  quendam  five  indigetem,  &  facrificiis  atque 
carminibus  colunt  Romani.  (Pronepos  autem  ad  pro- 
avum  refertur,  quoniam  relativa  funt.) 

But  the  ftrongeft  argument  to  prove  the  Pelafgi  and 
Phoenices  were  of  the  fame  origin,  is  drawn  from  the 
Irifh  word  Pbaoin-bkagan  or  Faoin-bleafgan^  or  pleqfgan^ 
which  in  my  ancient  gloflary  is  explained  by  Kannfacbt 
or  Ceahnfacbty  i.  c.  conqueft.  In  this  compound  it  ap- 
pears, that  pkag  and  pleafg  and  Ceannfacbt  all  imply 
heroes,  conquerors,  and  comprehends  all  the  deriva- 
tion given  to  the  Pelafgi,  by  the  authors  of  the  Uni- 
verfal  Hiftory. 

And  that  the  Phoenicians  were  Scythians,  or  allied 
with  the  Scy  thopolians  of  Bethfan,  I  think  is  extreme- 
ly probable,  from  the  author  of  the  Book  of  Mac- 
cabees, book  I,  ch.  II,  ^'29-     Moreover  there  was 
one  Tryphon  {r^i^^f  that  is,  Tar-upb-ain^   the  great 
forcerer)  that  had  been  of  Alexander's  part  before, 
who  feeing  that  all  the  hoft  murmured  againft  Deme- 
trius, &c.  &c.     Ch.  12,  V.  ^g.  Now  Tryphon  went 
about  to  get  the  kingdom  of  Afia,  and  to  kill  Antio- 
chus  the  king,  that  he  might  fet  the  crown  on  his  own 
head  ;   howbeit  he   was  afraid  that  Jonathan  would 
not  fuffer  him,  and  that  he  would  fight  againft  him, 
wherefore  he  fought  a  way  to  take  Jonathan,  that  he 
might  kill  him.     So  he  removed  and  came  to  Bethfan, 
(i.  e.    Scythopolis.)     Then  Jonathan  went  out  to 
meet  him,  with  forty  th<iufand  men,  chofen  for  the 
battle,  and  came  to  ^Bethfan.    Ch.  13.  v.  31.     Now 
Tryphon  dealt  deceitfully  with  the  young  king  Anti- 
ochus,  and  flew  him  ;  and  he  reigned  in  hisftead,  and 
crowned  himfelf  king  of  Afia,  and  brought  a  great 

calamity 


PREFACE. 

calamity  upon  the  land.  Ch.  15.  v.  11.  wherefore 
fTryphon)  being  purfued  by  king  Antiochus,  he  fled 
unto  Dora,  which  lieth  by  the  fea-fide.  v.  13.  Then 
encamped  Antiochus  againfl  Dora  having  with  him 
120,000  men  and  8,000  horfemen,  v.  37.  In  the 
mean  time  fled  Tryphon  by  (hip  unto  Orthofias,  v.  ^g, 
— but  as  for  the  king  himfelf,  he  purfued  Tryphon. 

It  is  evident  by  this  hifl:ory  that  the  Scythians  did 
at  this  time  poflcfs  all  that  country  from  Scythopolis 
or  Bethfan,  to  Dor  on  the  coafl:  of  the  Mediterranean, 
near  to  Tyre,  and  by  the  retreat  of  Tryphon  to  Or- 
thofias, one  of  the  mofl:  confiderable  cities  of  Phoeni- 
cia north  of  Tripolis  on  the  coaft  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean, it  is  clear,  that  the  Scythopolians  and  Phoeni- 
cians, were  one  and  the  fame  people. 

This  Tryphon  fome  authors  fuppofe  to  have  been 
Diodotus,  born  in  Apamea  in  Syria,  whom  Jofephus 
fays  was  killed  in  that  city  in  the  third  year  o£  the 
captivity  of  Demetrius. 

By  this  account  of  Macabeus,  we  fee  the  Scythopo- 
lians took  exadly  the  fame  route,  as  the  Cadmonites 
in  the  time  of  Jofhua,  and  the  laft  retreat  of  all  thefe 
people,  was  to  Tyre  aud  Sidon  and  from  thence  to 
Greece. 

1  might  here  fill  twenty  pages  at  leafl:  from  various 
authors,  to  prove  that  the  Pelafgi  were  of  Phoenician 
or  Hebrew  original.  Squire  in  his  enquiry  into  the 
origin  of  the  Greek  language,  concludes  thus,  **  Up- 
"  on  the  whole  therefore,  whether  we  confult  the 
**  hifliory  of  the  Pelafgi  themfelves,  or  thofe  few  au- 
*'  thentic  remains  of  their  language  fl:ill  preferved  in 
^  the  fcattered  monuments  of  antiquity  ;  or  whether, 
1*  in  the  laft  place,  we  examine  the  language  fpo- 

•*  ken 


PREFACE. 

&  Gomer  Phryges  vel  Galatae  qui  Phryglam  occupa- 
runt  ufquc  ad  Halim  fluvium.    Bochart  Geogr.  Sacr. 

Ch.  38th. 

The  author  of  the  univerfal  hiftpry  obferves,  it  is 
not  fo  eafy  to  find  a  place  for  Dodanim,  the  youngeft 
of  the  fons  or  rather  of  the  defcendants  of  Javan ; 
except  we  admit  the  change  of  T  d  into  *>  r  (which 
letters  in  Hebrew  are  fcarcely  tobe  diftinguiftied)  and 
call  him  Rodanim^  as  the  feptuagint  have  done,  in 
order  to  fettle  him  in  the  illand  of  Rhodes  ;  which  per- 
haps is  not  a  worfe  fliift  than  to  extraft  the  name  of 
Doris  and  the  Dorians  in  Pehponefus  from  Dodanim. 

Epirus  was  firft  peoplcdrby  Dodanim,  fon  of  Javan, 
fon  of  Japhet,  at  leaft  by  fome  of  his  pofterity,  as 
Jofephus  informs  us.  Eufebius  fays  that  Dodanim 
firft  fettled  in  the  ifland  of  Rhodes,  and  that  fome  of 
his  defcendants  paffed  over  to  the  continent  and  fixed 
their  abode  in  Epirus,  where  they  built  a  city,  calling 
it  DodonUj  from  their  progenitor  Dodanim.  If  the 
opinion  of  Eufebius  be  true,  the  Dodonaeans  were 
originally  Greeks,  and  not  Barbarians  as  moft  of  the 
antient  have  ftiled  them.  However,  in  procefs  of 
time  feveral  barbarous  nations  fettled  among  them  : 
and  hence  they  are  faid  by  Strabo  to  have  fpoken  pro- 
mifcuoufly  the  language  of  the  Greeks  and  Barbari- 
ans. The  various  nations  we  find  mentioned  by  the 
moil  ancient  writers,  as  inhabiting  Epirus,  before 
they  became  one  people,  under  the  common  name  of 
Epirots,  are  the  Selli,  Chaones,  Moloffi,  Dolapes,  Pa- 
ravaei,  Orefti,  Dryopes,  Hellopes,  CEnianes  and 
Pelafgi.  But  as  to  the  origin  of  thefe  different  tribes, 
there  is  a  great  difagreement  among  authors,  whofe 
various  opinions  it  would  be  too  tedious  to  relate. 

"  When 


PREFACE. 


,  When  the  Greeks  became  a  nation  of  fome  pow- 
er, though  they  firft  were  but  inconfiderable  (which 
may  be  feen  in  Herodotus)  they  always  were  fo  ex- 
tremely partial  to  therafelves,  that  they  took  every 
ftep  in  their  power  to  diftinguilh  themfelves  as  a  fupe- 
rior  people,  and  to  difgracc  tho^neighbouring  nations, 
who  were  all  Pelafgians,  though  under  different  de- 
nominations.    This  appears  ftrongly  in  Homer's  ca- 
talogue of  the  allies  of  the  Trojans,  who  were  all 
Pelafgrans  of  fevcral  denominations.    Thefe  were 
Dardanians,      Theffalians,     Thracians,      Peonians, 
Paphlagonians,     EheTians,     Myfians,     Phrygians, 
Meonians,   Carians,  &c.  and  fought  for  the  Tro- 
jans, their  ancient  relations  and  fellow  Pelafgians ; 
ajid  their  enemies  were  the  new  inhabitants  of  Greece, 
a  mixed  people,  who  made  war  with  them,  not  more 
on  afcount  of  the  rape  of  Helen,  than  to  get  poffeffion 
of  the  territories  of  Troy  (which  wasfo  well  fituated 
for  commanding  the  paffage  from  Europe  into  Afia, 
and  claiming  the  dominion  of  the  fea^  and  to  confine 
the  Trojan  ftiips  in  the  Pontus  Euxinus." 

"  Thefe  notices,  from  fo  many  ancient  authors  of 
great  credit  with  the  learned,  would  perfuade  us, 
that  the  Greek  tongue  is  a  mixture  of  Pelafgian, 
Phoenician  and  Egyptian  languages :  but  if  thefe  were 
not  fufficient  for  our  purpofe,  we  do  not  want  many 
others,  as  powerful  anecdotes,  to  prove  it  in  the  fe- 
quel.  However,  we  are  joined  in  this  opinion  by 
Pelloutier,  an  author  of  note  and  refpeft,  who,  in 
his  firft  volume,  p.  80,  rejoices  that  the  learned 
Fourmont,  the  elder,  a  man  well  qualified  for  judg- 
ing of  matters  of  this  kind,  is  of  the  fame  opinion, 
from  whom  he  quotes  the  following  paffage,  fpeaking 

of 


(i 


PREFACE, 

©f  a  Greek  lexicon  compofed  by  him,   **  I  feek,  fays 

^*  he,  the  origin  of  the  Greek  tongue  in  this  work, 

**  that  is,  the  Greek  words,  which  are  truly  primi- 

*•  tive,   by  which  I  reducejhis  language  to  le/s  than 

300  words,  fome  of  which  are  of  Thrace  and  other 

neighbouring  people,  and  others  of  the  Phoenicians, 

or,  in  general,  of  oriental  tongues ;  all  by  an  cafy 

derivation,  and  to  be  underftood  by  the    whole 

**  world  *. 

Now,  in  order  to  prove  that  Homer  could  not  be  a 
ftranger  to  the  Pelafgian  tongue,  let  us  pay  due  at- 
tention to  that  prince  of  authors  upon  ancient  mat- 
ters, Diodorus  Siculus.  ^*  I  will  clearly  declare, 
(fays  he,)  all  that  the  Libyan  and  Greek  writers 
have  delivered  concerning  him,  particularly  one 
Dionyfius,  the  author  of  a  very  ancient  hiftory, 
**  who  has  treated  of  thetranfadionsof  that  perfonage, 
^^  as  well  as  of  the  Amazons,  Argonauts,  wars  of 
**  Troy,  with  various  other  things,  and  alfo  of  all 
**  that  the  ancieftt  poets  and  hiftorians  delivered  con- 
**  cerning  them  :  he  writes,  that  Linus  was  the  firft 
•*  inventor  of  raufic  in  Greece :  that  Cadmus  invented 
"  the  Greek  tongue,  having  brought  thither  letters 
**  from  Phoenicia,  which  were  therefore  in  general 

♦  It  is  furprizing  tht  Doftor  fhould  have  overlooked  Dun- 
ckcl,  who  compofed  a  Lexicon  Graco-Celtico^  quo  Graccse  et 
Germanicae  lingux  fimulque  matris  Scythicae,  vcl  Celticac  ejufque 
fjliaruniy  turn  &  plurimaram  alianim  linguarum  convenientia 
oftenditur.  A  fpecimen  of  this  learned  work  may  be  feeii  in  the 
Symbolae  Literarise,  pars  I.  Bremse  1745,  which  contains  153 
Greek  words  between  B  and  BAOH  of  Pelafgian,  Magogias 
Scythian,  or  Phcenician  original ;  for  there  is  great  probability 
thefe  dialeds,  were  one  and  the  fame,  for  the  rjafons  quoted 
from  the  (acred  writings* 

*•  called 


PREFACE. 

*^  called  Phoenician  letters,  that  he  gave  names  to 
**  many  things ;  but,  becaufe  the  Pelafgians  ufed 
"  them  firft,  they  were  called  Pelafgian  letters/* 
"  Linus,  therefore  had  dcfcribed  the  afts  of  that  firft 
**  Bacchus  (Dionyfius)  in  Pelafgian  letters,  and  left 
**  other  fables  behind  him  :  Orpheus  ufed  the  fame 
**  lctters,asdid  alfo  Pronapides,  HOMER'S MylSTER^ 
**  a  moft  ingenious  phyfician.  Moreover,  Thymaetes^ 
*'  grandfon  of  Laomedon,  who  was  cotemporary 
•*  with  Orpheus,  having  travelled  through  many 
•'  parts  of  the  world,  came  to  the  moft  weftern  parts 
^^  of  Libya,  as  far  as  the  ocean,  even  to  Nyfa;  and 
*^  finding  that  this  Bacchus  was  brought  up  in  that 
^'  city  by  the  ancient  inhabitants,  and  informing  him« 
**  fclf  of  all  the  tranfadtions  of  the  Nyfcans,  he  com- ' 
^^  pofed  his  poem,  which  is  called  Phrygia,  in  the 
^*  ancient  language,  and  with  the  old  letters." 

From  this  paifage,  the  reader  will  certainly  fuppofe, 
at  leaft,  that  Homer  muft  have  been  verfed  in  the 
Pelafgian  tongue  and  letters,  fmce  his  mailer  ufed 
them.  It  is  confefled  too,  that  Linus  and  Orpheus 
ufed  the  fame,  as  well  as  Thymstes  }  and,  if 
Homer  lludied  under  a  mafter  ufing  the  Pelafgian 
letters  and  language,  he  knew  no  other  himfelf,  and 
that  his  works  were  alfo  compofed  in  the  fame ;  for 
none  of  the  famous  men,  now  mentioned,  are  faid, 
by  Diodorus,  to  have  ufed  any  others ;  nor  do  I  be^ 
lieve  any  others  were  in  ufe  among  the  moft  ancient 
poets,  muficians,  £cc. 

We  muft  once  more  interrupt  the  Dodtor,  for  the 
honour  of  his  country.  Diodorus  fays,  that 
Alff  (Linus)  omnium  primus  Graecorum  Rhythmos  8c 

melodiam  invenerit.    In  Irifti  Lsooi  i^  Laoin  is  rhynacf 

and 


PREFACE. 

and  Lmne  is  melody,  mufick;  ceol-taoin  a  paultry 
vcrfifyer,  who  fings  and  plays  to  bis  rhymes.  As 
to  Dionyfius,  fee  H.  Stephen's  Greek  edition,  folio, 
printed  in  1559,  lib.  3.  p.  140.  fpeaking  of  the  birth 
place  of  the  great  Dionyiius.  Amvv^^  was  a  name  of 
Bacchus  compounded  of  the  Pelafgian  or  Iri(h  Duine 
a  man  and  uas  noble,  well  born ;  Duifu-uas  z  chief, 
literally  a  head-man:  hence  duine -uafal  the  modern 
name  of  a  gentleman.  Sir,  &:c.  Arab,  aful  of  a 
noble  family.  AJil  root,  archtype,  prototype,  ho- 
nour, &c.  AiONTziA  were  folemnities  in  honour  of 
Sacchus,  fome  times  called  opyM,  which  words 
though  fometimes  applied  to  the  myfteries  of  other 
gods,  does  more  probably  belong  to  thofe  of  Bacchus. 
At  thefe  Orgia  the  Greeks  ran  about  the  hills  of 
Athens,  deferts  and  other  places,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  filling  the  air  with  hideous  noifes  and 

yelling,  crying  aloud  evm  ^u^*  i«  b«»x«*  ^"  ^^^^ 
Orgba  and  Orgbaon  is  a  poetical  lamentation.  fSee 
Coon  in  the  conclufion.>  Becc  decbne  Ofaigb  na  Filand^ 
i.  c.  Becc  was  the  laft  Ofaigb  or  forcerer  of  orders  of 
the  File  or  orators,  or  hymn-compofers.  (See  File, 
Ollom,  &c.)  Airgea  is  an  an'adtlon  done  out  of 
refpeft  or  regard,  and  bac  is  a  breach,  a  violent  at* 
tack,  bacb  drunkennefs,  baccaire  a  drunkard.  Bac^ 
tracb  the  name  of  an  Irifli  druid,  fa  d  to  have  difco- 
vered  to  the  monarch,  from  an  eclipfe  of  the  fun, 
the  paiTion  of  our  Saviour,  the  very  time  it  happened. 
Beacb  2l  magical  circle.  Beic  an  outcry,  a  yelling. 
Beice  crying  out  Jhrough  grief.  Heb :  bacbab  flevit, 
deflevit  cum  lamentatione  &  elevatione  vocis.  — 
Hence  the  Iri(h  proverb  Cia  tufa  hbeiceas  um  an  Rigb^ 
who  are  you  that  dare  to  cry  out  to  the  king. 

Gorius 


PREFACE. 

Gorius  in  his  mufeum  Etrufcum  has  the  following 
paffage  relating  to  Homer.  *•  Jam  ex  adlatis  a  me  in 
hoc  mufeo  Etrufco,  illuftribus  monumentis,  fatis  con- 
ftare  arbiter,  Tufcos  perfpeftam  habuiffe  Trajani  belli 
hiftoriam.  Et  facile  crediderim,  Homerum,  qui  telle 
Strabone,  ut  mox  fuo  loco  oftendam,  Etruriam  pera- 
gravit,  perluftravitque  multa,  que  narrat  in  Iliade  &  in 
Odyflea,  ab  Etrufcis  didicifle.  S.  Bochartuo,  vlr  cum 
paucis  comparandus,  1.  i.e.  33.  Geogr.  facrae,  adfir- 
mat  Homerum  Italicas  fabulas,  quafcumque  habet, 
non  aliunde  didiciiTe  quam  ex  relatione  Phoenicum, 
quorum  nonnulli  naufragum  Ulyflem  circa  Charybdim 
nave  fua  exceptum,  in  Cretam  deduxifle  leguntur. — 
Sed  quum  alia  multa  prster  fabulas,  nobis  ofTerant 
edita  Tufcanica  monumenta,  quae  Iliade  &  Odyfleam 
exornant;  baud  negandum  cenfeo,  ex  fide  etiam 
Etrufcorum,  multa  Homerum  in  fuis  carminibus  in- 
feruifle. 

It  is  worthy  of  obfwvation,  that  the  fiege  of  Troy 
has  been  written  in  Irifli  in  a  very  ancient  dialed,  and 
is  efteemed  by  the  Irifh  bards,  as  the  greateft  perfor- 
mance of  their  Pelafgian  or  Magogian  anceftors. 

We  now  return  to  Dr.  Parfons. 

It  is  not  improbable,  alfo,  that  Homer's  works 
never  reached  Greece,  till  Lycurgus,  in  his.  return 
from  Afia,  whither  he  went  from  Crete,  colleftcd 
and  brought  them  with  him.  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  in 
his  ftiort  chronology,  fays,  Troy  was  taken  904 
years  before  Christ  ;  but  it  is  thought  to  be  about 
46  years  earlier,  and  by  fome  much  longer ;  he  alfo 
fays,  Lycurgus  brought  them  out  of  Afia  710  years 
before  Christ,    which  was  240  years  after  its  de- 

ftruftion. 


PREFACE. 

ftruAion.  It  is  therefore,  'very  probable,  that  the 
tranflation  was  not  made  till  fome  time  after  their 
arrival  in  Greece,  And  we  find,  according  to  Sir 
Ifaac,  p.  59.  that  when  Lycurgus  was  publifliing  his 
laws,  being  old,  '*  Terpander  a  famous  lyric  poet, 
**  began  to  flourifh  ;  for  he  imitated  Orpheus,  a,nd 
**  Homer,  and  fung  Homer's  verfes  and  his  own, 
*'  and  wrote  the  la\ys  of  Lycurgus  in  verfe,  and  was 
*'  vidlor  in  the  Pythic  games  in  the  26  Olympiad." — ' 
By  which  it  may  be  fuggefted,  that  Terpander  had 
never  ken  Homer's  works  before  Lycurgus  brought  , 
them  into  Greece*  and  admiring  them,  began  to  imi- 
tate them  himfelf ;  and  that  very  likely  after  the 
tranflation,  or  perhaps,  he  might  be  the  tranflator*. 

"  From 

•  Signor  Carlo  Denina  profeflbr  of  eloquence  and  bellet- 
lcttrc9  in  the  univerfity  of  Turin,  publiftied  his  effay  on  the 
revolutions  of  literature,  not  many  years  fince.  In  his  obferva- 
lions  on  the  literature  of  the  Greeks,  he  fays,  that  the 
origin  of  literature  is  fo  uncertain  and  ob&ure,  that  we  naull 
confidcr  and  revere  HOMER  as  the  father  of  it.  Whether 
that  divine  poet  borrowed  from  others,  to  us  is  unkoown,  but 
extraordinary  it  is,  that  in  the  courfe  of  fo  many  fuccceding 
ages,  there  was  no  poet  in  Greece  worthy  to  be  reckoned  his 
iecoad ;  and  it  is  amazing,  that  after  Homer's  two  capital  works, 
in  which,  befides  eftabliihing  a  pcrfed  ilandardof  elocution^  the 
feeds  of  univerial  knowledge  are  fo  liberally  ftrewedi  fo  long  a 
time  ftiould  elapfe  before  any  piece,  even  of  another  kind,  wa» 
produced  worthy  of  the  like  eftimation  ;  for,  true  it  //,  that 
nothing  appeared  for  above  three  hundred  years  after  Homer, 
that  deferved  the  notice  of  poftcrity.  But  when  the  wife  laws  of 
Solon  began  to  render  Athens  a  well  governed  repablic,  and 
the  vidiiories.  of  the  Athenians  had  introduced  plenty  and  an  ho* 
nourable  eafe  into  their  city,  then,  and  not  till  then^  the  feat  of 
letters  became  in  a  manner  confined  to  Attica. 


PREFACE. 

**  From  this  difcovery  of  Diodorus  concerning 
Homer's  mafter,  it  is  eafy  to  fee  his  reafon  for  bellow- 
ing great  applaufe  upon  the  Felafgians.  He  faw  his 
mailer  Pronopides,  teaching  him  knowledge,  proba- 
bly in  their  language  and  letters,  and  his  love  of 
learning  infpired  him  with  an  high  veneration  for  a 
people,  of  whom  he  ynzsone^  and  through  whom  the 
mod  fublime  literature  was  conveyed  to  him,  whole 
tafte  was  fo  exquifite,  and  the  enjoyment  of  his  re- 
fined knowledge  fo  great,  that  he  was  tranfp>orted  to 
exprefs  his  gratitude  to  his  glorious  predeceiibrs,  in 
the  work  which  immortalized  himfelf." 

**  There  is  another  argument,  and  not  a  trivial  one, 
which  induces  me  to  think,  that,  if  thefe  old  authors, 
mentioned  by  Diodorus  ufed  the  Pelafgian  letters, 
they  muft  have  wrote  in  the  language  of  the  Pelaf- 
gians  only  ;  and  that  is,  that  as  they  had  but  17 
letters,  which  were  always  fufficient,  in  every  cafe, 
in  their  own  language,  they  can  hardly  be  faid  to  have 
wrote  in  Greek,  which  cannot  be  expreffed  without 
additional  letters,  to  the  amount  of  24 ;  and  it  is 
plain,  that  7  more  were  added  to  the  17  primary  let- 
ters, as  the  alterations  in 'the  Pelafgi  were  going  on ; 
for  new  powers  were  wanting,  to  exprefs  the  mutila- 
tions and  additions  that  gradually  were  introduced  in- 
to the  old  language,  which,  at  length,  grew  into  a 
new  one.  Diodorus  very  pundlually  diftinguiftiea 
between  the  old  and  the  new,  where  he  mentions 
the  poem  Phrygia  of  the  Pelafgian  poet  Thymaetes 
on  Dion>fius." 

Now,  if  thefe  fecondary  letters  be  omitted  in  the 
Greek  alphabet,  the  remaining  17  are  the  letters  of 

the 


PREFACE. 

paffage  in  the  life  of  Sulgenus,  who  flouriftied  600 

years  ago : 

Exemplo  patrum  commotus  amore  legendi 
Ivit  ad  Hibernos,  fophia  mirabile  daros. 
But  loon  after,  he  fays,  "  nor  is  it  any  won- 
der that  Ireland,  which  for  the  moft  part  is  now 
rude  and  without  the  glory  of  polite  literature, 
was  fo  full  of  pious  and  great  wits,  in  that  age, 
&:c-  Now,  he  relates  from  Bede,  that  Egfrid, 
king  of  the  Northumbrians,  about  the  year  684, 
landed  in  Ireland  and  deftroyed  every  thing  in  his 
way  with  fire  and  fword,  which,  fays  he,  put  an  end 
to  all  learning  and  religion.  But  twenty  Irilh  hifto- 
rjans  of  that  very  time^  agree  in  faying,  that  Egfrid 
laa^ed-in  Eaftmeath,  and  committed  hoftilities  for  a 
ffiw-days,  till  the  forces  of  the  then  prince  were  col- 
lefted ;  and  that  he  and  his  forces  were  then  driven  oa 
board  hfs  (hips,  with  a  gr&t  lofs  of  men,  and  did  not 
atteitipt:  it  afterwards.  And  it  is  welt  known,  that 
Ireland  cpntinued  to  be  called  the  Infula  Doaorum  ^. 
SanSorunty  mapy  centuries  after  that  Ikirmilh. 

Infula  Sacra  was  a. very  ancient  name  given  to. Ire- 
land, as  appears  from  AvienusFeftus,- who  flourilh- 
edin  the.  joint  reigns,  of  Gratian  and  Theodofius, 
about  the  year  379,  and  in  his  pcem^icr  Oris  Afarififnisi 
has  tb^fe  words,  INSULA  &^CKh,iSJkin/uhm^x- 
ere  prifd  \  eamqtie  late,  gens,  HIBERNORUM  edit. 
%  prtfci  he  mull  mean,  the  ancients  before  hi&  time. 
And  with  regard  to  the  navigations  of  Himiico,: 
he  pror?(|€S  that  he,  him felf  had  res^d  them  in  the  Fu- 
nic  {inn^vls. 

Haec  olim  Himiico  Paenus,  Oceano  fuper  - 
Spedtafle  femel  8c  probafle  retulit  \ 

Haec 


»  »K  <  » 


]?    R    E    t*    A    C    E. 

Hasc  noft  ab  imis  Punicorum  annalibUA^ 
Prolato  longo  tempore  edidimus  tibii 

Thefe  things  of  old  on  weftern  fea 

Himilco  fays,  he  tried  and  faw  5 

From  hidden  Punic  annals^   we 

RelatC).  what  we  from  thence  did  draw. 
Mr.  Ledwich  a  worthy  member  of  our  triumvirdtit 
Society  of  Hibtmian  Antiquaries'^ ^  in  his  letter  to  govern 
Pownal  on  the  Ship-^Temple  worftitp,  in  Ireland,  has 
obferved  (p.  434.  No.  11 J  '*  that  an  identity  of  lan- 
^'  gtiage  carried  fo  impoling  an.  appearance,  as  at  one 
*'  time  to  make  me.  fay,  that  the  Fomoraigb  Afraic^  or 
**  African  pirates  fo  often  mentioned  in  the  antient 
**  hiftory  of  Ireland,  were  no  other  than  the  Phoenicia 
^  ans  and  Carthaginians :  but,  that  I  mufthave  con* 

^         •    •  *       . 

*  Confi&ing  at  prefent  of  the  Rev.  Mn  Lcdwich,  vicar  of 
Aghaboe  in  the  Qucjeo's  Cbunty ;  Mr.  Begufofd,  an  ingenious 
private  tutor  of  tlie  fame  county  ;  and  the  author  of  this  number 
of  the  Colledanea.  This  fociety  was  once  compofed  of  the  moft 
Tefpe6lab1e  men  in  Ireland,  for  learning  and  fortune ;  it  con- 
tinued but  two  yearly .  and  in  the  third,  it  was  difcovcred,  that 
three  Guineas  per  annum^  was  too  great  a  fubfcription  for  gen-* 
tlemen  to  beilow  on  refearches  into  Irifh  antiquities.  The 
Amanuenjis  continues  to  be  paid  by  the  author  a  falary  of 
twenty  guineas  per  ani>um,  which  he  or  fome  o^her  fhaU  enjoy, 
till  he  has  finiihed  tne  antiquities^  of  Ireland*  From  the  above 
members,  inuft  bc^ excepted,  the  right  hon.  W.  B.  Conyngham, 
who  ill  the  midf);  of  the  real  patriotic  fchemes,  this  gentleman 
fleadily  purfues  for  the  good  of  his  country,  with  equal  fteadinefs 
follows  the  elucidatiou  of  the  antiquities  of  it.  .He  has  era  • 
ployed  three  *  eminent  draughtlmen  to  take  plans  and  views  of 
^whatever  I»  reii\arkajb]e  in  frcland  j  a  fet  are  now  engraving  by 
tlic  celebrated  Sandby,  which  will  foon  convince  tKc  Antiquaries 
ot  Europe/.thatXiieland  produces  a*  rich  mine  in  that  line  of 
ilu4y>  ai/yctjiwcxplot;cd,and^  worthy  of  their  attention. 

Da  *  Udered 


PREFACE. 

"  fidered  better  of  this  matter,  and  been  convinced* 
"  that  the  Irifti  traditions  ^ere  not  dcfenfible  on  the 
•*  ground  I  had  chofen,  as  I  have  omitted  in  the  fc- 
•*  cond  edition  of  my  grammar,  the  preceding  quo- 
**  taiion  in  the  firft."  Never  was  the  worthy  mem- 
ber more  miftaken  :  it  is  the  line  I  have  followed  in 
all  my...rcfcarches  fincc  that  publication;  furely,  our 
worthy  member  does  not  read  all  the  labours  of  our 
learned  fociety  that  are  offered  to  the  public,  or  he 
might  have  feen,  that  in  the  tenth  number 
I  was  obliged  to  have  recourfe  to  the  Oriental  langua- 
ges for  the  terms  of  the  law,  the  fiate  and  the  churchy 
that  occurred  in  that  publication,  for  want  of  fuffid* 
ent  glolTaries  in  the  Iri(h  language.  Tht  learned  gen- 
tleman will  call  them  African  pirates,  though  I  (hewed 
the  word  Fomorigb  implied  marine  chiefs,  princes, 
&c.  The  proper  word  for  a  pirate  is  Fogbhidbe  fairge 
a  fea  robber  \  the  word  pirate  was  not  intended  in  that 
place,  by  the  Irifh  hiftorians,  but  was  foifted  in  by 
.O'Connor,  the  vile  tranflator  and  interpolator  rf 
Keadng's  hifftory*.     Whdn  the  ancient  Irifli  fitted 

out 

*  The.  ancient  Irifh  Seanbliaa&7»  thatGan,  Geanan,  Conu- 
ing  and  Faovafy  were  African  generals  who  drofe  the  Nemediant 
out  of  Ireland.  That  they  firft  fettled  at  Toirinls,  which  was 
called  Tor  Conning  or  the  tower  of  Conning^  from  the  tower  he 
built  there  :  this  is  the  firft  round  tower  mentioned  in  Irifh  hifto- 
ry.  That  on  their  firll  landing,  finding  themfelves  too  weak  to 
cope  with  the  Irifh,  More  retnaied  to  Africa  and  ftrengthened 
himfelf  with  lixty  fail  of  Thips,'  and  a  numerous  army  on'boar^y 
and  landed  again  at  Tor  Conuing.  Now  in  Irifh  C^/itt/^f^  im- 
plies a  foreign  language.  See  the  cohcTufion  of  the  Preface. 
An  army  of  Carthaginians  on  hoard  fixty  fail  of  fhfps,  was  not 
an  army  of  pirates,  as  our  worthy  member  will  hare  *it,  and  we 

ihall 


P    R    E    J?    A    C    E. 

out  a  marine  expedition,  the  commander  was  named 
Fo-miir  or  Arg  from  j^ire  a  chief  and  go  the  fca.  Naoi 
is  a  (hip  plur.  Naoitb ;  hence  Naoitboir  failors,  Argnaoi-- 
tboir  royal  failors  on  an  expedition  ;  but  Argndotboir  is 
now  corrupted  to  Argnoir  and  implies  a  pirate  or  plun- 
derer^ and  Argnaim  to  rob  or  plunder ;  which  was 
^originally  written  Agbmr^  from  agb  a  conflid ;  thus 
in  the  Arabic  Agbarei^  hiying  wafte  an  enemies  coui%* 
try,  in  Perfic  Argbqnd^  bold,  warlike,  intrepid. — 
Thefe  referertces  to  the  oriental  tongues  are  certainly 
needlefs,  (ince  our  worthy  member  has  difcovered 
from  Ralph  the  hiftorian,  that  tbe  language^  manners^ 
and  cu/hms  of  tbe  ancient  Britains^  and  of  tbe  Pbanicians 
were  exallly  tbe  fame*  (Letter  to  G.  Pownal,  p.  453.) 
Thus,  the  learrled  labours  of  Bochart,  Vitringa,  Rhe- 
land,  Selden,  Leibnitz,  &c.  Sec.  may  now  be  fuld  for  ' 
waiie  paper  !  Pity  it  is,  fo  ufeful  a  difcovery  had  not 
been  made  when  Dr,  Davis  was  writing  his  WelQi 
diftionary:  the  do6tor  was  a  good  orientalift,  yet 
could  not  produce  above  5»oo  words  that  he  thought  - 
had  an  affinity  with  the  Hebrew  *,  and  in  this  liift  are 

* 

(hall  hereafter  (hew  that  this  ifland  did  produce  much  more 
▼aluable  commodities  than  Great  Britain  at  that  period :  it  had 
tin,  lead  and  gold.  It  was  no  Quixotilm  to  conquer  ftich  an 
ifland:  but  fuppoiing  it  only  had  fur»  was  not  the  natu» 
ral  happy  foil  and  fcite  of  the  ifland  fufficient  to  invite  a  conqueft 
by  a  people  parched  up  on  the  coad  of  Africa^  who  had  reafon 
to  expe6k  a  good  reception  from  their  relations,  ' 

*  The  Phoenicians^  or  mixed  body  pf  Canaanites,  including 
Magogian  Scythians,  were  in  poffeifion  of  Britain  as  well  as 
Ireland,  till  expelled  by  the  Gomcrian  Celts,  as  Mr.  Lhwyd  has 
obferved ;  but  our  worthy  Member  apd  Ralph  are  wrong  in  cal-  ' 
]ing  them  Britains,  meaning  thereby  the  Cumerag  or  Gomc- 
rian Wclfh. 

feme 


PREFACE, 

fome,  that  refemblc  the  Otaheite  dialed,  as  muc^  as 
the  Britifli.    Ex,  gn  ? 


Wel$h, 

Latih, 

HEsaEiVf             -  Irish, 

aros 

znanere , 

*     d 

jhera                        Coram 

arwyd4 

iignuzn 

oth                           iithara,  com»- 

'  * 

[athar 

afgen  . 

noxa       *       ^'  ■ 

nezek                       mn,  neafg. 

irttuph  ., 

H^  non  germinat 

fopheach                 miophas,  (fo» 

. 

'     - 

[phals  quod  germinat)  $ 

bargcn 

contradua 

macar  (vcnd^rc)      ra^am  f  ™ar- 

[gam. 

beddrwd 

fepulchrum ' 

kcburah    *     *           cubhar,     ka- 

« 
« 

[obhar 

bwccled 

clypeus 

magen                    ^  mogan 

celwydd 

mendacium 

candibutha            •  ceandibhir» 

% 

(ccandacbd  Veritas) 

crevan 

cranium 

cadra                        ceadros 

ci^ympj*  ' 

'  ruinae 

mappula                   miadhmbal. 

- 

[milleadh 

cyfar)vy9 

munus 

arucha                     rogha,  ari- 

[oghnait 

^yfrwy 

ephippium 

m^rcau                     marc-fadhall 

cyntaf 

primus 

kadmai                    Cadmus,  Cea- 

• 

[dam  us 

cyfgod 

umbra 

facak                       fcathy  fcathao 

•  frc. 

&c. 

&c.                             &o* 

To  thefe  I  have  added  the  Irilh  words,  to  convince 
our  w6rthy  member,  that  he  and  Ralph  are  quite 
right  in  their  alTertion,  and  that  the  Pelafgian  or  Ma- 
gogian  Irilh  has  not  the  leaft  refemblance  to  the  He- 

f  And   this   is   the    meaning   ^f  the  Hebrew  fopheach^   fee 
Holloway. 

f  The  Hebrew  macar  read  frona  right  to  left  ;  this  is  not  un- 
common in  the  old  Irilh,  occafioned  by  their  ufe  of  the  bou/ir$' 
fhedon^  of  whidh  I  have  fpoken  in  the  grammar.     We  find  t^e 

E^rufc^ns  did  the  {ame, 

brew 


PREFACE. 

brew :   the  Welfli  words  are  not  picked,  but  taken 
in  their  alphabetical  order. 

I  hope  the  reader  will  not  imagine  that  I  mean  to 
fpeak  with  contempt  of  the  Welfti  language ;  on  the 
contrary,  I  hold  the  old  Welfli  in  the  higheft  efteem. 
The  Gomerian  dialect  was  originally  the  fame  as  the 
Magogian  or  Irifli,  and  by  the  mixture  of  the  Gome- 
nans  with  the  Magogians  in  Britain,  the  firil  have 
certainly  retained  fome  words  of  the  Magogian  dia- 
lect, now  become  obfelete  in  the  latter.  But  the 
Gomerians  by  a  ferics  of  time,  and  by  their  long 
joumies  from  the  north  of  Afia  through  Europe,  to 
Britain,  (not  having  mixt  with  the  Affyrians,  Phoeni- 
dans,  &c.  as  the  Magogians  did,)  had  loft  much  of 
their  primitive  language,  and  confidering  the  many 
revolutions  of  Britain  fince  the  arrival  of  the  Gome- 
nans,  it  is  wonderful  that  they  have  preferved  their 
language  fo  well.  It  has  undoubtedly  fufFcred  a  great- 
er corruption  in  the  laft  500  years,  than  it  had  un- 
dergone before,  as  that  learned  Welfli  antiquary,  Mr. 
Lhwyd,  has  fully  fet  forth,  in  his  Arcb^eohgia  Britati'- 
nica.  And  when  I  fpeak  of  the  aitcient  Irifli,  I  mean 
to  include  under  that  name,  the  Hibernians,  the  Erfe 
or  Highlanders  of  Scotland,  and  the  Manx  6f  the  Ifle 
of  Man,  together  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  Weftem 
Iflands  of  Scotland.  They  were  originally  Trifodi, 
as  the  ancient  Irifli  poets  ftiled  them,  that  is,  three 
people  of  one  ftock,*  foil  or  origin  :  they  were  the 
fame  colony  of  Magogian-Scythians,  Phoenicians  or 
Canaanites,  and  Cadmonites,  who  came  fromTyre  and 
Sidon  to  Greece,  Africa,  Spain,  Britain  and  Ireland. 
And  they  pofleffed  the  two  latter  rill  driven  from  Britain 
by  the  Gomerian  Celts  from  Gaul  and  Britain,  and 

now 


PREFACE. 

now  remain  poffefled  of  Ireland,  Mann,  and  the 
Weftern  Iflands  and  north  of  Scotland  or  Caledonia. 
It  is  of  little  moment  to  the  learned  world,  if  the  Ca- 
ledonians poflefled  their  country,  by  the  route  of  the 
main  land^  through  Britain,  as  is  very  probable,  or 
if  tfa6y  failed  to  it  from  the  North  of  Ireland,  or  if 
fome  of  the  Iri(h  took  their  route  to  Irel^^nd  from 
Caledonia.  The  two  iflands  were  their  own,  and 
pofTefTed  by  them  at  the  fame  time :  the  emigration 
from  Britain,  might  have  been  by  both  channels,  at 
different  periods,  in  proportion  as  they  loft  ground  in 
Britain  on  the  arrival  of  fre(h  bodies  of  Gomerian 
Celts  from  Gaul :  and  it  is  in  vain  to  fearch  for  this 
knowledge  in  ancient  authors.  Foreign  men  of  letters 
will  fcarcely  believe  that  a  difpute  of  this  kind,  fliould 
make  a  breach  between  two  people  of  the  fame  origi- 
nal ftock,  .fpeaking  at  this  day,  the  fame  language, 
and  having  the  fame  manners  and  cuftoms  in  com- 
mon, and  that  this  breach  (hould  encreafe  in  magni- 
tude, in  proportion  as  the  world  grows  more  en- 
lighted. 

It  is  evident  that  the  Greeks  knew  little  of  Ireland 
or  Caledonia,  but  as  they  had  the  accounts  from 
failors ;  the  old  Pelafgian  writings  being  loft*  Diodo- 
rus  Siculus  who  lived  forty-five  *  years  before  Chrift, 
mentions  Britains  inhabiting  the  ifland  called  Iris 
(Eirinn)  lib.  5.  And  Strabo  who  lived  feventy  years 
after  him  calls  Ireland,  Britifti  lerna,  (1.  i.)  and  his 
ancient  abridger  calls  the  Irifti,  the  Britains  inhabiting 
lerna.  Thefe  authorities  are  fufficient  to  fliew  that 
Britain  and  Ireland  were  comprehended  by  them,  un- 
der one  and  the  fame  people.  Dion.  Caftius,  who 
lived  in  the  third  century,  knew  lefs  of  the  Cale- 

doniii 


PREFACE. 

donii;  he  fays,  ^^  Casterum  Britannorum  duo  fent 
^^  prefercim  genera.  Caiedonii  &  Maeatie,  nam  cae- 
*^  terorum  nomina  ad  hos  fere  referuntur.  Incolunt 
^^  Maeatae  juxta  eum  murum  qui  infulam  in  duas 
^*  partes  dividit.  Caiedonii  pofl  illos  funt.  Poflidunt 
^^  utrique  montes  afperrimos,  &c  fine  aqua :  itemque 
^^  campoa  defertos,  plenofque  paludibus :  quodque 
*^  maenia  non  habent  nee  urbes,  agros  nulIoB  colunt : 
^'  de  prasda  &:  venatione,  frudtibufque  arbonim  vi*- 
*'  vunt,  nam  pifces^  quorum  ibi  maxima  eft,  &  iih* 
*'  numerabilis  copia,  non  guilant.  Degunt  in  tento- 
^*  riis  nudi  &:  fme  calceis :  ucuntur  communibus  ux* 
^'  oribus,  liberofque  omnes  alunt.  (Epitom.  Dionif. 
**  Severi,  a  i .) 

This  account  of  the  Caledonians  is  as  far  diflant 
from  truth,  as  that  of  all.  the  modern  Greek  authors^ 
who  have  made  the  Iri(h  to  be  cannibals.  Orpheus 
and  Homer  were  much  better  acquainted  with  the 
fituation  of  thefe  iflands,  and  the  manners  of  the  in- 
habitants. The  claffical  fcbolar,  whofe  learning 
does  not  extend  beyond  Greek,  confines  his  know- 
ledge of  hiflory  to  the  modern  authors,  and  from 
them  draws  a  pi£ture  of  the  people ;  although  the 
moft  impartial  Greek  writers  have  declared,  that  the 
Greeks  received  their  fables,  mythology  and  great 
part  of  their  languiage  from  the  Barbari,  our  modern 
writers  will  not  be  at  the  trouble  of  acquiring  the  lan- 
guage of  thofe  learned  Barbariat^\  yet  that  divine 
philofopher  Plato  gives  them  this  advice:  "  the 
"  Greeks  have  borrowed  many  words  from  the  Bar- 
^'  barians^  therefore  if  any  man  would  endeavour  to 
*^  adjuft  the  etymologies  of  thofe  words  with  the 
^*  Greek  language,  and  not  rather  feek  for  them,  in 

rthat 


PREFACE. 

•*  that  to  which  they  originally  belongs  he  muft  needs 
be  tat  a  lofs/* 

When  Berofus[the  Chaldaean,  who  flouriftied  in 
the  time  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  declared  from  his 
perufal  of  the  Chaldaean  and  Scythian  writings,  that 
the  Scythians  were  a  learned  peo^y  and  the  firfi  in  arts 
and  fciences  4ter  the  flood  \  he  had  no  conception  of 
thefe  people  being  afterwards  ftiled  barbari  by  the 
Greek  and  Roman  writers  :  no  more  did  Diodorus 
Siculus  or  Himerius  think  the  Hyperboreans  would 
have  received  the  fame  charadler,  when  they  were 
defcribing  Abaris  the  Hyperborean,  and  Prieft  of 
Apollo y  as  one  of  the  wifcft  men  that  ever  had  con* 
verfed  with  Pythagoras,  of  which  hereafter. 

May  this  addrefs  to  the  Hibernians,  Manx,  and 
Caledonians,  have  the  defired  efFedt,  in  uniting  them 
in  one  fociety  for  the  recovery  and  illuftration  of  their 
antiquities,  and  thereby  open  a  new  mine  for  the 
republic  of  letters. 

Our  worthy  member  next  proceeds  to  an  ironical 
joke,  on  crucifixes  being  difcovered  by  captain  Cooke 
amongft  fome  favage  people,  and  the  conclufions 
that  may  be  drawn,  by  a  fool,  from  fuch  a  difcovery ; 
thefe  obfervations  do  not  merit  a  ferious  anfwer :  a 
compliment  was  to  be  paid  to  governor  Pownal,  on 
his  difcovery  of  the  Ship  Temple  in  Ireland,  and  our 
worthy  member  was  to  eftablifti  the  faft  ;  his  read- 
ers muft  allow,  he  has  done  it  in  a  very  mqfterly  and 
/atisfa£lory  manner.  But,  a  blow  on  Etymology  we 
little  expefted  from  that  quarter :  it  was  unmanly  in 
a  man,  who  enjoys  fuch  extraordinary  abilities,  as  to 
be  able,  to  explain  the  moft  remote  antiquities  of  a 
very  ancient  people,  without  underftanding  a  word 

of 


! 


PREFACE. 

of  Its  language ;  it  was  unmanly,  I  fay,  in  fo  learned 
a  man,  to  aim  a  blow  on  Etymology^  at  a,  weak  mem* 
ber  of  ihtfodety^  who  after  dedicating  many  years  to 
the  ftudy  of  the  Irifh  language,  'in  order  to  explore 
the  antiquities  of  the  country,  finds  himfelf  fuch  a 
dunce,  as  to  be  extremely  unequal  to  the  talk,  though 
in  comparing  the  language  with  the  oriental^  all  the  tor-- 
tures  of  Etymology  are  applied  te  make  tbem  barmonize.  The 
hiftory  of  the  antiquities  of  Kilkenny^  by  my  very  learned 
colleague,  will  ever  bear  record  of  his  fuperior  abilities 
in  this  art^ :  But,  if  our  worthy  member  (hould  think 

proper 

•  It  IB  a  very  common  error,  (fays  Lhwyd)  to  endeaTOur  to 
deriTe  the  radical  words  of  our  weftem  European  languages 
from  the  Latin  or  Greek,  or  indeed  to  derive  conftandy  the 
primitive  of  any  one  language,  from  any  particular  tonguem 
Whatever  nations  were  of  one  common  origin  with  the  Greeks 
and  Latins,  muft  have  preferved  their  language  much  better 
than  them,  and  confequeatly  a  great  many  words  of  the  lan- 
guage of  the  old  Aborigines,  the  Ofci,  the  Lsftrigones,  the 
Aufonians,  (Enotrians,  Umbrians,  Sabines,  &c.  out  of  which 
the  Latin  was  formed,  muft  have  l)een  better  preferved  iii  the 
Celtic  than  in  the  Roman  language.  (Comp.Vocab.p.35.)  Lingua 
Etrufca,  Phrygica,  and  Celtica,  (fays  the  learned  Stiemholm) 
affines  funt  omnes  ;  ex  une  fonte  derivatae.  Nee  Graeca  longe 
diftat.  Eandem  linguae  Latinae  originem  afferit  etiam  CL  G. 
J.  Vofiius,  in  praefatione  ad  tra6katum,  de  vitiis  fermonis^  cujus 
tamen  afiertionis  immemor,  in  Lex.  fuo  Etymolog.  bene  multa 
vopabula  infeliciter^  8c  invita  Minerva,  trahit  ex  Graeca,  quae 
commodh  &  fine  violentia  duci  potuerunt  ex  Celtic  A. 

The  Celtic  (adds  Lhwyd)  has  been  beft  preferved  by  fuch  of 
their  colonies  as  from  fituation,  have  been  leail  fubjedl  to  foreign 
invafions.     Such  is  Ireland. 

I  would  alk  this  queftion,  (fays  Dr«  Parfons)  Why  do  the 
greateft  part  of  our  moft  modern  writers^  of  all  the  academical 

feminarics 


PREFACE. 

proper  to  proceed  in  ironical  controverfy^  it  is  to  be 
wilhed,  he  will  find  fome  other  channel  and  fome 
other  title,  to  convey  his  works  to  the  eye  of  the  pub- 
lie,  than  Collectanea  db  Rebus  Hibernicis. 
Controverfy  mud  be  extremely  difagreeable  to  our 
readers ;  as  long  as  the  public  think  proper  to  in- 
dulge my  bookfeller  in  purchafmg  the  Col  leg  t  a  ne  At 
I  (ha)l  proceed  with  the  antiquities  of  Ireland ;  my  la- 
bours are  beftowed  to  him,  and  the  plates  engraved 
at  my  expence^  yet  he  cries  out  with  the  poet : 

^uis  le^t  bac  ?  Nemo^  bercule  nemoj  vel  duo^  vel  nema. 

To  conclude ;  before  our  worthy  member  can 
drive  me  from  my  refearches  into  oriental  liei^rature, 
for  the  explanation  of  IriHi  antiquities,  he  muft 
prove 

ift.  That  the  language  and  cuftoms  of  the  ancient 
WeUh  and  of  the  Iri(h  were  the  fame :  that  it  was 
ufual  with  people  to  name  their  country  from  its  por- 
tion on  the  globe',  with  refpedk  to  one  given  fpot : 
that  the  Eq^  and  IVeJi  Indies  were  fo  named  by  the  an- 
cient inhabitants  of  them.  That  Eirin  (the  ancient 
name  of  Ireland)  is  derived  from  the  Welfli  Tverdon: 
that  p'VW  ieroun^  is  not  Hebrew  for  Weftward,  and 
nK2**1^J^  Iber-nae^  is  not  Phoenician  for  tdtinta  bah'ta- 

feminariet  of  Europe,  when  they  are  employed  in  fach  refearches 
as  thcfe,  reft  contented  with  only  what  is  delivered  by  the 
Greek  authors  \  The  anfwer  is  obvious.  The  education  of  the 
youth  of  all  Europe  confifts  in  the  ftudy  of  the  Greek  and 
Latin  dailies  :  and  when  they  come  to  the  higher  links  of  this 
chain  of  learning,  and  are  well  verfed  in  thole  two  languag«4, 
the  ne  plus  prefents  itfelf,  and  their  future  refearches  and  lucu- 
brations foar  no  highsr.    (Remains  ofjapbet^  p.  364.) 


PREFACE. 

■ 

iio^  and  that  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Ireland  had 
not  the  vernacular  names  of  hnij-folga,  Innis-fcdbla^ 
&c.  &c.  for  their  own  country. 

2d.  That  the  names  of  the  fefitvals,  &c*  &c.  con- 
tained in  this  number  are  all  to  be  found  in  the  Welfli 
language. 

3d.  That  the  ancient  names  of  the  mountains  and 
rivers  of  Ireland  and  Britain  are  to  be  found  in  the 
Welrti  language ;  and  that  it  was  not  ufual  with  co- 
lonifts  to  name  the  features  of  new  difcovered  coun- 
tries, after  thofe  they  refembled  in  their  native  coun- 
try, or  where  they  had  long  refided. 

4th.  That  a  mixed  colony  of  Phoenicians,  Pelaf- 
gians,  &c.  did  not  trade  to  the  Britifli  iflands:  that  they 
did  not  fettle  on  the  weftern  coaft  of  Africa,  and 
from  thence  extend  through  the  ftraights  of  Gibraltar 
to  Hberney  KJin»  beyond  which  they  had  not  one 
colony,  and  that  the  Phoenician  Hberne^  the  Hebrew 
Jeroun  (Weftward)  and  the  Irifli  Jarticw  are  derived 
from  the  Greek  oinffttt^  and  that  Feftus  Avienu^  is  an 
author  of  no  reputation  with  learned  men. 

5th'  That  the  Hebrews  and  Phoenicians  did  not 
name  the  Eaft  CDnp  kadim,  i.  e.  the  fore  part;  be- 
fore you  :  the  weft  "T^Hl*  abor^  i.  e.  the  back  part; 
behind  you  t  the  (ouih  yD^  jaminy  \.  e.  the  right 
hand  :  the  north  SkDIS^  Jbemol^  i.  e.  the  left  hand  j 
and  that  the  Irish  do  not  liame  the  eail  oirtbar^  kead^ 
musy  oify  oirfiearty  i.  e.  before,  in  front:  the  weft 
jorafy  jar,  i.  e.  the  back  part,  behind :  the  fouth 
lamk'ifnheddbQin,  imheaotn^ '  deas,  1.  e.  the  right  hand : 
'  the  north  ckit^  ckid,  tuag^  fumbaily  fumhain^  kiu^  and 
every  other  word  that  can  ijmply  the  left  hand^  and 


PREFACE. 

fo  of  the  reft :  that  the  Gomerian  Celts  or  Welfh  did 
the  fame,  and  that  tbofe  words  are  to  be  found  in 
the  Welfli  language,  and  that  the  Magogian  Irifh, 
have  not  technical  terms  alfo,  for  thefe  points,  that 
are  only  to  be  found  in  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  lan*^ 
guages,  fuch  as  daram^  the  meridian  fun,  compofed  of 
dar^  over  head,  and  am,  time,  whence  the  OTn 
iarom  quod  meridiem  fonat  Phoenicibus,  from  which 
word  Drymos  if^H^  in  Boootia,  quia  aufirale  erat  op- 
pidum.     (See  Bochart,  &c.  &c.) 

6th.  That  it  is  not  neceflary  for  a  man  to  under- 
ftand  the  language  of  a  people,  before  he  writes  of  their 
hiftory  and  antiquities.* 

Amongft  many  inftances  I  can  produce  of  an  orien- 
tal colony  arriving  in  Ireland,  take  the  following : 
A  catterpillar  appears  in  Ireland  in  autumn,  which 
the  peafants  call  xht  codbna'woxm  :  it  is  written  codbna^ 
cogbnay  and  connougb^  the  d  and  g  being  eclipfed. 

*  The  fludy  of  antiquitieB  is  divided  into  Tarious  branches  j 
the  firfl  obje6l  which  (Irikes  us,  as  the  firft  in  order  and  natural 
pre-eminence,  is  the  Language  of  a  people ;  in  tracing  which, 
through  the  many  changes,  frequent  opportunities  occur  of 
difcovering  the  origin  of  important  cuftoms  and  inftitutions, 
and  the  caufes  of  their  denomination,  in  the  fimple  occupations 
and  amufements  of  rude  uncultivated  nature.  (Burgefs  on  the 
Jiudy  of  antiquities,}  The  extenfive  influence  of  opinions  and 
manners  on  language,  and  eyen  of  language  on  opinions  has 
reached  the  mod  civilized  and  poliflied  ages.  (Harrises  Hermes.) 
-^^L'hiftoire.  des  colonies  &  de  leur  parcours  fur  la  furface  de  la 
,terre  tient  de  fort  pres  a  I'hiftoire  des  langues.  Le  mcilleur 
moyen  de  decouvrir  Porigsne  ePune  nation  eft  de  fuivre  eii  remon- 
tant les  traces  de  fa  langue  compar^e  a  celles  des  peuples  avec 
qui  la  tradition  des  faits  nous  apprend  que  ce  peuple  a  eu  quel- 
que  rapport.     (Prefid.  de  BroffesM) 

This 


PREFACE- 

This  catterpUlar  is  fdid  to  be  the  only  potfonous  ani-- 
mal  in  Ireland,  and  to  effect  cows  and  {wine  only« 
Goedartius  in  his  book  of  infedls  calls  it  the  elephant 
catterpillar,  from  its  ugly  form  and  dark  reddifh  brown 
colour.  It  is  as  big  as  a  man's  thumb  arid  above  three 
inches  long.     The  old  Irifli,  thought,  the  only  reme- 
dies for  caule  poifoned  by  this  animal,  was,  to  bore 
a  hole  in  a  tree,  fhut  up  the  worm  therein  to  ilarve 
and  die,  and  to  make  an  infufion  of  the  leaves  an4 
bark,  wherewith  to  drench  the  cattle  i  or,  if  a  man 
cjufti  the  animal,  and  let  the  expreffed  juice  thereof  dry 
upon  his  hands,  the  water  he  firll  wafties  in,  ever  af- 
ter, given  to  the  beaft  to  drink,  cures  it.     This  is  the 
very  cure  the  fuperftitious  Arabs  ufe  for  the  bite  of  a 
poifonous  worm,  exaftly  arifwering  the  defcription  of 
our  elephant  catterpiliar,   and   its  Perfian  name  is 
Kbagyni.  Dr,  Molyneux  made  many  experriments  to 
prove  our  catterpiliar  was  not  poifonous,  and  we  have 
of  late  heard  no  more  of  the  connougb  worm.     (Ste 
Phil.  Tfanf:  No.  i68j  and  cogbna^  now  implies  the 
diford^  that  ufually  affe£ts  horned  catde.  The  names 
,  of  a  worm,  are  cnumb^  cnuimbag^  biafdag^  P^iftog^i  pi^t 
ferogba ;  and  of  a  catterpiliar,  burrisy  lufcuacb^  dmlm^ 
biol^  ailfag^  bolk ;  how  came  the  Irifli  by  the  Perfian 
Kbagym^  which  is  the  real  potfonous  worm  ?  again,  no 
nation  in  the  wefterit  world  has  fo  m^hy^nonima  as 
the  Irifh,  for  writings  books  ^  comment  son  books,  &c.  Sec 
and  ilich  words  as  are  not  indigenous,  from  the  mate- 
rials they  wer^  obliged  to  make  ufe  of  in  this  climate, 
are  adopted  from  the  Hebrew,  ArabianahtJ  Perfian 
languages,  and  are  not  to  be  found  iri  the  Wellli. 
{Sqq  Scriobam  in  the  conclufionO     In  one  inftanccu 

the 


PREFACE* 

the  Iriih  language  can  explain  the  meaning  of  two 
words  in  the  Hebrew,  which  have  perplexed  all  com- 
mentators, and  were  very  probably  Pclafgian  or  Scy* 
thian  words  introduced  by  the  Scythopolians  into  Pa« 
leftine^  I  mean  yfJ3f|  Hp  or  the  Keri  w[\d  Ketib^  the 
names  of  the  marginal  notes  of  the  bible,  inferted  by 
the  Maforss,  or  as  fome  rabbies  will  have  it,  by  Ezras, 
while  others  abfurdly  infift,  that  thofe  of  the  Penta- 
teuch were  written  by  Mofes. 

The  Hebrsdil  is  well  acquainted  with,  the  various 
opinions  of  the  learned  on  this  fubjeft ;  but  for  the  ex- 
planation to  fuch  as  are  not,  I  (hall  iniftance  two.     \ 

Buxtorf  in  his  Clavis  Mafor^s,  fays,  {i^p,  ^^,  aut 
hriab^  fcriptura  facra  biblia,  alias  mekera  quafi  ledturam 
dicas.  In  Mafora  communiter  pro  tota  fcriptura  V.  T. 
fumitur,  quandoque  pro  parte  majori  &  definita,  a  qua 
aliquis  liber  exemptus  eft.  yjHD^  hiib^  (cripttim 
participium  forms  Chaldeicse  pro  qua  Hebfaei  dicunt 
catob. 

Leufden  de  Mafora.  Unde  haec  voces  derivantur? 
£t  quid  figniBcant :  keri  fignificat  ledtum  a  kara  voca- 
vit  &  vox  ketib  five  catob  fignificat  fcriptum. 

Our  Hibernian 'druids  always  wore  a  key  :^,  like 
the  law  dodtors  of  the  Jews,  to  fhew  they  alone  bad  the 
key  of  the  faiences,  that  is,  that  they  alone  could  com- 
municate the  knowledge  of  the  dodlrinc  they  preach- 
ed. The  name  of  this  key  was  hire  or  r/rr,  (andrt?,  a 
peg  or  pin,  being  compounded  with  it,  forms  the 

*  TKe  igure  of  thii  kej  refcmbled  a  Cross  $  thofe  of  the 
Lacedaemonians  and  Egyptians 'were  of  the  fame  form.  Our 
worthy. member  before  mentioned  may  add  this  note  to  hia 
ironical  obfervations  on  the  Chinefe  and  Otaheite  crucifixes. 

modern 


^PREFACE.  xlix 

modern  eo-cire^  the  key  of  a  lock.)  A  comment,  cor- 
redtion,  remark  or  explanation  of  a  writing  was  named 
kire  ceo  keatfa^  i.  e.  the  key  and  explanation  of  the 
fenfe  (of  the  author  0  thefe  words  are  certainly  cor- 
rupted from  the  Chaldee  keriouketib^  (keri  and  ketib.) 
Hence  Dr.  Keating  who  had  no  knowledge  of  the 
Hebrew  language,  entitles  his  explanation  of  the  fer- 
vice  of  the  mafs  Eo-hrejcia  nAifrionn^  the  hiftorical 
key  of  the  mafs. 

*  The  names  of  church  feilivals  in  the  Irifti  chrif- 
tian  kalendar,  are  thofe  ufed  formerly  by  the 
pagan  Irifh,  and  are  all  of  oriental  origin :  but 
that  is  not  all  j  the  celebration  of  many  of  them  is 
ftill  obferved  as  in  the  Eaftern  countries,  for  example ; 
the  feaft  of  Pentecoft  or  Whit-Sund  a  y,  is .  named 
mningaos^  caingaos^  and  corruptedly  cingis^  not  from 
quinqtiagejimus^  as  fome  of  the  modern  monks  will 
have  it,  (for  they  had  a  more  proper  name  to  have 
given  it  in  that  cafe,  in  their  own  language,  viz. 
cdogadaos)  but,  fays  arch*bi(hop  Cormac,  (who  lived 
in  the  tenth  century,  and  was  a  learned  man)  from 
canaing  *,  i.  e.  gaill  beayla^  u  e.  foreign  tongues,  be- 
caufe  on  this  day  the  gift  of  tongues  defcended  upon  the 
apoflles.  Now  the  pentecoft  of  the  Jews  is  a  high 
feftiva]  obferved  by  them  in  memory  of  the  promul- 

*  In  Syrian  kanang  communicatio,  focietai ;  kanadjg  lampas, 
codex,  Yolumen.  Chaldee  canagnan^  or  canaan  Mercurins. 
(Bochart.)  Arab,  kanaghanm  valida  tocc*  kenagnaton^  fonora 
▼ox  ;  kamdin  lampas,  lucerna ;  kanaHg^  fervus  vernaculus ;  ka^ 
MOJigJftf  qui  loquebantur  lingua  ad  Arabicum  vcrgente :  and 
hence  I  believe  the  name  of  Genghiz-Kbattf  who  obliged  the 
Neftorian  priefb  to  introduce  a  foreign  language  and  letterti 
among  the  Mongul  and  Kalmuc  Tartars. 

Vol.  III.  N**  XII.  E  gation 


.* 


1  PREFACE. 

gation  of  the  law  from  mount  Sinai,  and  alfo  a  giving 
thanks  to  God  for  the  return  of  the  barveji^  and  this 
feftival  has  three  names  in  Hebrew,  one  of  which  is 
^^If p  in>  ^'f>^g  kalzir^  t  folemnitas  meffis,  a  day  they 
obferve,  li^Ieis  cibis^  nt  fcriblitis  £^  libis  vefcuntur^  e6 
quod  lex ^  turn  temporis  ipjis  data^  alba  itijlar  laHisfuerit. 
(See  Buxtorf.  in  Sjnag.  c.  20  &  Leufden's  Philolog. 
Hcbra&o.  p.  275  )  The  Irifli  ftill  keep  this  day  as  in 
times  of  paganifm  with  labels  ctbis^  &c.  and  although 
it  is  not  the  feafon  of  harveft  in  this  climate,  yet  ac- 
cording to  the  cuftom  of  their  oriental-Scythopolian 
anceftors,  the  breakfaft  on  Whitfunday  is  always 
compofed  of  cake  bread,  and  the  white  liquor  drank 
with  it,  is  made  of  hot  water  poured  onwbeaten  bran^ 
which  they  call  caingaos  (or  kingeelh  from  the  day) 
and  this  liquor  is  alfo  frequently  made  in  time  of 
harveft  for  the  workmen  in  the  field.  The  name  of 
penteroft  in  Welfli  is  Ydegved  a  deygariy  Y  Sylguyn ; 
in  Cornifh,  penkaft\  confequently  the  Irifti  borrowed 
neither  the  name  or  the  mode  of  celebration  from 
either :   but  the  Manks  call  it  kingeejb^  for  their  lan- 

f  Caingaos^  the  Pcntecoft,  properly,  (fays  arch-bifliop  Cor- 
mac)  catn'mg-ceafar^  i.  c.  the  gift  of  tongues  at  the  hanrcft  fca- 
fon  ;  an  cotgatmadh  latthi  0  Caifcf  the  50th  day  from  Eafter. 
{Cormac's  Glojary^  MSS  in  my  poiFefiion.)  Now  cafair  is 
a  word  at  prefent  for  that  bnghtnefs  which  iflues  from  rotten 
timber  in  a  dark  place,  commonly  called  teine  gbeiainj  &  I  am 
of  opinion  that  ceafair  in  Cormac's  compound  eaining^ceafar 
alludes  to  th  cloven  tongues ^  like  as  fire^  as  the  Englifli  verfion 
exprefTes  it^  and  not  to  the  harveft,  for  in  agriculture,  cafair 
is  the  furrow  made  by  the  plough  ;  it  is  certain,  that  after  cut* 
ting  the  harveft)  the  furrows  appear,  but  I  cannot  find  any  in- 
ftance,  where  this  word  implies  harveft. 

guage 


PREFACE.  n 

gnage  is  Irifh,  and  the  bible  and  new  teftamcnt 
lately  printed  in  the  Manx  language,  is  good  Irifli, 
only  fpehas  an  Englifli-man  would  write  Irifh,  by  the 
found  of  the  voice* 

Mr.  Walker  thinks,  that  in  **  Adamnan's  time^ 
**  A.  D.  665,  the  Britifh  and  Scots  language  was  not 
**  widely  different ;  as,  fays  he,  it  was  originally  the 
**  fame,  though  fince  divided  into  the  dialedts  of 
•*  Bretoon,  Cornifti,  Welfh,  Manx,  Iri(h  and  Gallic; 
*'  and  greatly  altered  by  diftance  of  place  and  length 
*'  of  time  ;  yet  the  natives  of  the  frx  countries  can 
**  go  near  to  underftand  one  another  to 'this  day, 
**  without  an  interpreter."  (Arcbaol.  Soc.  Amiq,  Lond. 

V.   I.) 

This  gentleman  has  committed  a  very  great  mif- 
take.     The  Irifti,  Erfe  *  and  Manx  are  one  dialeft, 

the 

*  Tri-fod,  1.  c.  EirCi  Manann  agua  Alha  ;  !•  e.  trl  foide  do 
beartai  ac  cac  tir  dip  condenta  enaicde  dip  tre  druidheacht,  i.  c. 
7ri-fody  1.  e.  three  divifjons,  viz.  Ireland,  Manx  and  Scotland  : 
1.  c-  thcfe  countries  were  divided  into  three  by  an  aft  of  druid- 
ifm.  (Cormacs  Gloffary,  Cormac  was  arch-bffhop  of  Cafhcl 
in  the  tenth  century.)  May  not  this  be  the  origin  ^f  thcthretf 
legs  on  the  Manx  coin. 

Adfuit  &  Faunus  fignatos  ig;ie  relinquens 
Italiae-  caokpos,   triiidoque  cacumine  rupeoi. 

Nonnus  "Dion.  L  13* 
trifido  18  here  written  for  trifodc^  from  the*  Pelafgian  Ini^ifodf 
2L  diviiSon  ;  fod-alam^  to  divide,     (^ee  the  Di^hnary,) 

It  is  evident  that  the  ancients  looked  on  the  inhabitants  of 
Ireland,  Manx  and  Scotland  (or  Eiris)  as  one  people,  tlie  Bri- 
tons are  not  mentioned.  When  it  was  the  fafhion  for  nations 
to  ^dio^t -patron  faint  Si  the  Irifti  took  Patrick,  the  Scots  or  Erfe 
ihould  have  taken  Colum-Kill,  but  he  was  an  Irifhman ;  and 

I 

£  %  though 


« 


/ 


Hi  PREFACE. 

thcWcUh,  Bretoon  and  Cornilh  another,  of  theyJww^ 
original  langtiage^  it  is  true  $  but  fo  disfigured  by  the 
three  laft,  for  want  of  that  recourfe  to  the  fountain 
head  the  Irifti  enjoyed  ;  that  at  this  day,  the  Welfti 
differ^  from  the  Iriih,  as  much  as  modern  Greek  does 
from  the  ancient  Pelafgian  Greek ;  and  from  expe- 
rience, I  know,  that  the  Irifh,  Erfe  and  Manx  can 
underftand  each  other  perfeftly  well,  for  they  have 
the  fame  language ;  but  they  cannot  underftand,  or 
be  underftood  by,  the  Wellh,  Br; toons,  or  Cornilh ; 
in  .(hort,  they  not  only  fpeak  with  another  idioma^ 
but  their  fyntax  differs  very  much.  The  Irifti  have 
always  expreifed  their  contempt  of  the  Welfti  lan- 
guage, by  calling  a  WeUhman,  Brito-balhb^  a  fiut- 

though  Patrick  was  a  Scotchman,  yet  Ireland  having  adopted 
him  through  gratitude  for  the  trouble  he  was  at,  in  completing 
their  converfion  from  paganifxn,  (for  there  were  three  or  four 
chriftian  miffionaries  here  before  Patrick,  and  Gottfreid  Eralinus, 
profcffor  of  Berlin,  fays  St.  James  was  in  Ireland,}  yet  the  Erfe 
who  have  always  idly  contended  with  the  Infli,  which  country 
was  firft  peopled,  (not  which  is  the  oldefi  people,  for  they  all 
allow  they  were  originally  one  and  the  &me)  would  not,  it 
feemd,  take  their  country-man  Patrick,  but  they  fought  out 
which  of  the  faints  had  converted  their  Pelafgian  anceftors  the 
Scythians,  and  finding  that  part  of  the  worid  fell  to  faint  An- 
drew's lot,  they  very  properly  took  him  for  their  patron  faints 
we  muft  not  be  furprized  to  read  of  fome  bigotted  Highlanders 
in  the  days  of  popery,  having  undertaken  a  pilgrimage  to 
Achaia,  where  St.  Andrew  was  crucified,  as  fome  of  the  Spa- 
nifh  or  Milefian  Irifli  have  heretofore  done,  to  Spain,  in  honour 
of  St.  James,  whofe  reliques  the  Spanish  writers  affirm  were 
brought  from  Jcrufalem  to  CampoftcUa  in  Gallicia  ;  or  probably 
it  may  be  made  out,  that  thofe  of  St.  Andrew  are  depofited  in 
Scotland* 

tering. 


PREFACE.  liii 

tering,  ftammering  Britain.     That  the  mgind  Irijb 
did  formerly  inhabit  Britain,   is  evident ;    but,  as 
that  great  WeMh  antiquary  Mr.   Lhwyd  obferves, 
**  it  was  probably  before  the  Gomerians  or  anceftors 
••  of  the  Welfti ;  for,  fays  he,  it  js  manifeft  that  the 
•'  ancient  inhabitants  of  Ireland  confided  of-  two  nor 
**  tions ;    the  Guidhelians   were  Britons^  and  what 
**  Nennius  and  others,  wrote  many  ages  fince,  is 
*'  an  unqueftionable  trutb^    when    they  aflerted   the 
**  Scotiih  nation  came  out  of  Spa-in  ;   but  the  Irirfi 
**  mull  have  been  the  inhabitants  of  Wales,  when 
**  the  many  names  of  rivers  and  mountains  throtigh- 
**  out  that  country  were  given,  for  they  are  identi- 
**  cally  Irifli  and  not  Wellh  ;  for  inilance,  the  word 
"  mfce  *,  water,  (among  many  others)  whence  fo 
•*  many  rivers  in  Britain  are  named,  and  having 
•*  looked  for  it  in  vain  in  the  old  Loegrian  Britilh^ 
ftill  retained  in  Cornwall,  and  Bafle-Bretagne  ;  and 
refleding,  that  it  was  impoflible,  had  it  been  once  in 
•*  the  Britilh,  that  both  tbey  and  we  ftiould  fofe  a  word 
**  of  fo  common  an  ufe,  dnd  fo  neceffary  ^  fignifica* 
^*  tion ;  I  could  find  no  room  to  doubt,  that  the 
*'  Guidhelians  or  Irilh  have  formerly  lived  all  over 
this  kingdom,  and  that  our  anceftors  forced  them 


<4 


•( 


♦  Uifie;  uifg,  or  ulfgc,  from  rti<  Hebrew  nptWl  ^^fi^K 
he  made  or  lie  caufed  to  drink,  or  Ke  gave  to  drink,  to  >;eater, 
to  moiften.  Pfal.  86,  v.  9.  tliou  Aah  make  them  (hifkah) 
drink  of  the  river  of  thy  plcafures.  t^pttf  4rink,  liquor.  Ufcu- 
dama,  the  apcient  name  of  Adrianople  in  Thrace,  according 
to  Ammianusj  in  Irifh,  uifce-daim^  the  watry  refidencc ;  for 
daim  is  a  houfe  or  habitation.  See  this  word  more  fully  explained 
in  the  fubfequent  pages •  *. 

*^  to 


liv  PREFACE, 

*' to  Ireland  *.••  And  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Rowland, 
author  of  Mona  Antiqua,  Mr.  Lhwyd  further  fays, 
**  it  feems  to  me,  that  the  Irifti  have  in  a  great  mea- 
^^  fure,  kept  up  two  languages,  the  ancient  BritiHi 
*'  and  the  old  Spanifh,  which  a  colony  of  them  brought 
**  frorp  Spain  ;  for^  that  there  came  a  SPANISH 
*•  COLONY  into.  Ireland,  is  very  manifefi^  from  a 
**  compa^^ilon  of  the  Irifh  tongue  with  the  modem 
"  Spanifti,  but*  efpecially  with  the  Cantabrian  or 
**  BafquCj-and  this  Jbould  engage  us  to  have  more 
"  regard  than  we  ufually  have,  for  fuch  of  their  hifto^ 
^*  ties,  aS;  wc  caW  fabulous.'' 

This  is  not^the  obfervation  of  a  curfory  traveller, 
but  of  a  learned  Welfhman,  who  ftudjed  the  Ian-- 
guagQ  of  'the.Irilh,  pollex^ed  their  mod  valuable  ma^ 
nufcripts,  (great  part  of  which  have  now  returned  to 
my.  bands  by  the  generofity  of  Sir  J.  Sebright,)  form- 
ed dictionaries  of  die  Wehh,  Cornlib,  Bretoon  and 

^  The  Phoenicians  mixed  with  Pclafgian  or  Magogian  Irifk, 
traded  to  Britain  and  Ireland,  from  Eh'fha  or  Greece,  aQd 
taught  the  Greeks  the  way  to  both  thefe  iflands.  It  has  been 
thought  that  Caffiterides  was  a  Greek  name  jgivcn  to  the  Scilly 
iflandsi  fy  nonimous  to  the  Phmnidan  BreUnae^  but  in  the  con* 
dufion  of  this  work  we  ihall  fbew,  that  keas^  the  modem  Irifh 
word  for  iron  or  tin  ore,  was  alfo  of  Phcenician  and  Pelafgian 
origin,  and  is  at  prefent,  the  Perfian,  and  Arabian  name  for 
iron  ere.  Thefc  mixed  people  did  certainly  fcttie  in  England  and 
Ireland*  and  probably  about  the  fame  period,  yet  the  Irifti 
biftory  informs  us,  that  v^hen  the  firft  PeJafgian  colony  came 
from  Eliflia  under  Partolan,  he  found  Irelaqd  inhabited  by  a 
people,  governed  by  oneCiocal,  and  that  tliey  had  been  here  2op 
years,  living  by  fifliing  and  fowling  pn  the  fe^  coafts--rthefe  may 
have  been  ancient  Gauls  or  Cclts«  * 

Irift 


PREFACE.  Iv 

Irifh  languages,  and  after  comparing  them  toget!;cr, 
forms  the  above  conclufion*  contrary  to  the  with  and 
fentiments  of  his  Welfli  countrymen.  This  put 
Baxter  to  work  on  a  Topographical  Gloffary  of  Britain, 
and  by  admitting  Irifli  words,  which  do  not  exift,  or 
ever  did  exift  in  the  Welfli,  he  too,  has  impofed  on 
the  world,  at  the  expence  of  the  Irirti*. 

But  ftill, probably,  foroe/xe;iV/^r/«^yw^i//9w will  fay,  this 
isnotfufScient;  ilronger  evidence  mud  be  produced,  to 
prove  that  the  Pelafgi  of  Baeotia  were  the  Pelafgi  who 
fettled  in  Ireland  \  1  have  colIe£ted  much  to  prove  it, 
and  from  my  common  place  books,  here  throw  in  as 
much  as  can  poffibly  be  crowded  into  a  preface. 

*  Mr.  Lhwyd's  obfervations  that  the  Irifli  did  anciently  inha- 
bit Britain  and  Ireland,  is  confirmed  by  the  ancient  hiftoriansk 
Strabo  calls  Ireland,  Britifh  lerna,  1.  i.  p.  no.  as  his  ancient 
abridger  calls  the  Irifli,  the  Br itoni  inhabiting  Ierna,  1.  3. 

Diodorus  Siculus  mentions  the  Britons  inhabiting  the  Ifland 
called  Iris,  1.  5,  p.   309,  and  arch  bifiiop  Ufher  did  not  gafco- 
nade  when  he  faid,  that  the  Roman  people  could  not  any  where 
"  be  foand  fo  anciently  mentioned  as    lemis.     (Prim.    Ecclej. 
Brittan.  p.  724.^   In  fine,  Ariftotle  confirms  (in   his  Mirabil* 
Aufcaltat.)  that  the  Phoenicians  (that  is,  the  mixed  body  of  Pe- 
lafgi, Csmaanites,  &c.  &c.  of  whom  we  have  fpoken)  were  the 
firft  who  difcovered  Ireland,  when  they   failed   from    Britain. 
Ireland  therefore,  lying  fo  conveniently  for  the  Phoenicians  or 
Pelafgi,  and  for  the  Grecians  and  Spaniards,  who  learned  the 
way  hither  from  the  Pelafgt,  it  was  always  a  place   of  great 
trade  ;   for  which  reafon,  Tacitus  fays,   that  its  ports  nvcre  better 
known /br  trade^  and  more  frequented  by  merchants  j  than  thofe  of 
Britain  ;   melius  aditus  portufque,  per  commercia  ft  negatia- 
tores,  cogniti*     Fita  -/^gric.  c.  24, 

Tem- 


Ivi  PREFACE. 

Temtnices  Baeotiae'populus  antiquiffimus  de  quo 
prster  Strabonem^  Nonnum  &  Stephanum ;  Lyco- 
phron  in  Caflandra 


a 


Arms  vetu/ia  exftripe  Tcmmicum  duces  J 


And  Scholiaftes  adds,  Temmicum  id  eft  Bso- 
torum  a  monte  vy^fUnM ;  tamik  and  tamauk  in  Arabic, 
and  tamacb  and  tuamacb  in  Irifh,  do  all  fignify  height, 
depth,  but  tamaicb  in  Irifti  and  tamuhen  in  Arabic 
implies  inhabitants,  dwellers  in  towns,  from  the  Irilh 
tuanij  a  city  or  town  ;  and  this  name  the  Pelafgi  ap* 
plied  to  themfelves,  in  contra-diflin£lion  to  the  origi- 
nal  Greeks,  who  then  lived  in  caves,  tents,  &c. 

About  the  city  of  Thebes,  were  the  following 
places,  the  names  of  which  Bochart  has  proved  were 
all  of  Phoenician  origin,  and  we  Ihall  prove  were  alfo 
Pelafgian  Irifh  \  for  the  colony  which  Bochart  purfues 
in  his  works,  was  a  mixed  body  of  Phoenicians  and 
Scythians. 

A/cra^  id  ell  rntS^,  afcera^  lucus  ubi  ftariles  funt 
arbores.    He/ycb.  ^n^  l^it  um^ith' 

^mifera  prope  lucum  Heliconis  in  Afcra  (a'«^5) 

dura  hyeme,  ac  aeftate  gravi,  femperque  molefliSi. 
A/era  or  edfcra  in  Irifli,  is  always  applied  to  a  fterilc 
tree  or  field,  it  is  formed  of  fcrUj  a  green  turf,  any 
vegetating j^rtf^»,  and  with  the  negative  e  forms  eqfcra^ 
i.  e.  fterile  j  hence  the  ford  in  the  county  of  Galway 
called  Atb-eafcray  or  the  ford  of  the  decayed  wood^ 
eifciry  a  ridge  of  barren  or  fandy  land. 

Til-pbuJiuSy  quafi  t^lS  Sfl  tel-fbus^  mons  ferax; 
Iri(h,  tul'fas^  a  mountain  abounding  in  pafture  \  and 

tuhfafac^  a  deiart  wild  mountain. 

TbebfS^ 


PREFACE.  Wii 

Hxbes^  PhoeDicium  nomen  fuit  \3n  72f^waluto 
notnen ;  DDD  tbemis^  liquefadtio ;  etenim  per  earn 
fluunt  aranes  duo  (Afophus  &  Ifmenus)  qui  agrum 
omnem  urbi  ^  fubjedtum  irrigant.  (Dicaearch.)  Irifh, 
tribbe^  overflowing  water^  diililHng,  oozing,  (whence 
teibbe^  a  chymift,  a  phyfician,)  taomb^  bilge  water 
of  a  (hip;  tamb^  the  ocean;  tibram^  to  fpring;  tibhr^ 
a  well,  of  tiobb^  fpringing,  and  bir^  water. 

Efeptem  Thebarum  portis  Oncaa  nomen  habent 
ab  Oncd^  id  eft  Minervd  juxta  Phaenices,  cut  aram  eo 
loci  confecraverat  Cadmus ;  n)M  ^ab  apud  Syria  eft 
moyere  bellum ;  proinde  'pro  Onca  nonnulli  cfyymf 
Ongan  vel  Oggan  fcribunt.  Hefycb.  (fyr**  A^lmS  h 
Blt/Cmt\  Irilli,  ogb^  agbf  war,  battle;  oig^  a  hero; 
but  0^11^,  a  prote£tor,  defender,  a  liberal,  noble 
man;  oineac,  mercy,  liberality;  oinicy  a  harlot; 
011^,  ancOj  a  watch,  guard,  protestor  f. 

Dirce^  a  well  near  Thebes,  fo  called  from  its 
pellucid  water ;  Irifti,  diracj  pellucid;  lan-dirac^  moft 
pellucid ;  hence  lough  Dearc  or  Dearg  in  the  county  of 
Donnegall,  and  in  the  river  Shannon,  &c. 

*  Urbs  eft  ad  hyemandam  valde  incommoda  proptu  amnet 
&  TcntuB,  sire  enim  obniltur,  &  cacnum  habet  plurimam* 
(Dicaarcbi  Lib.  fit^s  £AA«S«$.  p.  174. 

f  Onca  is  a  Phoenician  and  Arabian  word,  and  fignifics  great 
or  powerful.  So  Minerva  was  the  ayx^y  the  great  and  powerful 
goddeft  both  of  Thebes  and  Athens.  (Jackforfs  ChromUAntiq.) 
Oinceadhf  Iriih,  to  preferve  ;  do  thuitfeadh  Cionfhaoladh  la  Cong* 
bal  fan  trcid,  muna  Oinceadb  Cruinnmhaol  if  i.  e«  Cionfaoladh 
would  have  fallen  in  battle,  by  Conghal,  if  Cruinnmhaol  had 
not  proteded  hinu  Hence  the  old  city  oi  Anaocb-dun  ia  Mayo^ 
formerly  a  biihop's  fee* 


I 


J 


Iviii  PREFACE. 

Efigranea^  fons  a  Phoenicibus  piD  pigran  vel 
'  pbigrady  diftus  eft  ab  erumpendo  ;  Arab,  phagara^ 
in  quarta  conjugatione,  fontem  aperire ;  in  quinta, 
fomem  erumpercy  fignificat ;  articulo  praefixo  ex  ^z- 
gran^  iz&.\xm  Happigran^  unde  Graecum  i'flrjn»^w, 
tanquam  ab  equ6  dedudta  voce,  &  Perfio/i/M  caballi- 
nus^  hinc  nata  fabula  de  fonte  e  terra  edito  equi  ungu- 
la  percuiTa.  Abagrainc  and  abagrinn  are  common 
names  of  fountains  or  fprings  in  Ireland ;  the  firft  is 
explained  by  ab^  water ;  graine^  fandy,  gravelly  at 
bottom ;  the  fecond  by  grinn^  neat,  clean,  it  alio 
implies  a  beard,  and  is  fometimes  ufed  to  fignify  a 
well  Overgrown  with  long  grafs  at  the  mouth.  The 
Pelafgian  Irifh  will  alfo  ftrengthen  Bochart's  derivation* 
ioxfaogbar  ox  phaogra  is  a  bubbling  well,  and  faogbar- 
tbucaill  is  a  whirl-pool,  literally  the  /orcerers  well: 
linnfoldnpbaogbarj  a  ftream  full  of  froth  or  bubbles. 

Aganippe  eft  ptt  K3M  agan-'ibba^  ad  verbum  crater 
viroris  f  id  eft,  vindis,  quia  fontis  crater  eft 

Margine  gramino  patulos  fuqcinftus  hiatus, 

Agany  Heb.  proprie  eft  Crater.  Aganippe  etiam  Enip- 
pe  difta  eft,  id  eft  K3R  ]y  en-ibbe^  fons  viroris. 
"Vibius  Sequefter  qui  perperam  in  montibus  rccenfet 
Aganippe  Baotia  ante  Enippe  di£la.  In  Irifli  agan-iobba^ 
pure,  clear  water  for  drink  ;  I  think  the  Greek  agneia 
and  agna^  caftus,  purus,  would  have  come  nearer 
the  truth.  Enippe  is  the  Irifh  ain-iobba  or  ii>pba^  a 
fountain  fit  for  drink;  (q  tiobary  a  well,  is  often 
written  tipir  \  aigban  in  Irifh,  is  a  crater,  a  caul- 
dron, &c.  but  the  word  feems  iniproperly  applied  to 

a  well. 

Gar^ 


PREFACE.  lis 

Qargapbitj  fons  fuit  Dians  facer  in  opadflimo  luco 
circa  Plataeas  ad  radices  Cichxronis  ;  in  eo  fingitur 
Ail^on  Dianam  vidiffe  nudamy  ^  Ailaon  lacerattis  ejl  a 
cambus.  Phoenicium  nomen  ttfli*>J,  gargapba^  fadum 
a  verbo  garapbj  quod  de  torrente  dicitur  qui  per  prae- 
ceps  laplus  omnia  avehit.  Sic  Judic.  5.21.  Torren$ 
Kilon  (garaphan)  avexit  eas.  Garsbb  in  Arabic,  and 
garamb  and  garbb  in  Irifh,  is  a  torrent  j  garbb-tbonn^ 
a  boifterous  fea ;  garbb-Jhiotiy  a  tempeft ;  garbb-ambain^ 
CQr)tra£ted  to  gartnbain^  a  rapid  river,  a  rough  itream ; 
hence  Garumna  the  Celtic  name  of  the  river  Gartnne ; 
but^^r^  in  Irifh,  is  cruel,  feverej  htuztgarg-ab^  the 
cruel  fountain,  and  the  Greek  ^^r^j/&>. 

In  Arethufa  de  qua  pluribus  cum  ventum  erlt  ad 
Siciliae  Arethufam,  fola  terminado  eft  Grxca.  Syris 
cnim  nnK,  a/itb^  eft  rivas.  In  Irifti  aritb  is  water; 
it  is  from  the  Phoenician  ^r//i&,  a  lake;  hence  the 
lough  Aritby  now  called  lough  Arrmv  in  the  county 
of  Sligo  i  but  I  take  Aretbufa  to  be  from  the  Pelafgian  . 
Irifti  ritb'os^  a  flowing  fpring,  as  we  write  ritb-bbior^ 
a  flowing  fountain,  from  whence  r/W. 

In  this  manner  we  have  made  a  tour  through 
Pelafgian  Greece,  never  wanting  help  from  the  Pelaf- 
gian Irift),  to  elucidate  the  topography  of  Baeotia,  Atti- 
ca, &:c.  and  wherever  the  learned  Bochartus  has  led 
his  favourite  Phoenicians  we  have  followed  him,  ftep 
by  ftep,  with  equal  fuccefs.  We  cannot  quit  this 
pleafing  fubjeft  without  mentioning  two  ftfong  cir- 
cumftances  of  the  Pelafgian  colonifts  when  in  Ireland, 
Firft.   The  druids  gave  the  name  of  Tailcan  and 

Tailgan 


■>.■•■      ■  -  -      •  '  .■ 


\x  PREFACE. 

Tailgan  *  to  St.  Patrick  at  his  arrival.  Secondly,  They 
had  made  the  cave  of  Tir-uamh-oin  or  Tribhoin  as 
remarkable  in  Ireland,  as  that  of  Trophonius  in 
Bacotia  ;  both  vrere  of  Tufcan  or  Pelafgian  origin. 

Tailgcan  or  Tailgin  or  Gin-naoma,  a  name  fup- 
pofed  to  have  been  given  to  St.  Patrick,  by  the 
druids.    O'Brien's  Didt.  f 

Tali- 

'  *  Id  the  life  of  St.  Patrick,  inferted  by  the  author  of  the  Stmte 
rf  the  Britijh  Church  under  the  Romans^  we  are  told,  the  real 
name  of  our  faint  was  Mag-cn  ;  that  is  On-maghf  a  forcerer  of 
die  magi  or  druids,  and  that  pope  delejlinus  changed  it  to 
PhadruCf  i.  e.  phaid  prophet  ruch  of  the  Holy  Ghoft.  Talgan 
implies  the  aagel  or  genius  prefiding  oyer  forcerers. 

f  Nam  quid  Prasneftis  dubias,  O  Cynthia,  fortes, 

Quid  petis  Mm  maenia  Teiegoni  f 

Cur  te  in  Herculem  deportant  oppida  Tibur  ? 

Proper t,  /.  2.  Eleg.  23. 
The  Pelafgi  were  well  acquainted  with  the  myfteriea  of  the 
Cabiri,  by  means  of  the  Egyptians,  (fays  Banier)  or  by  the 
priefteffes  of  Dodona.  As  for  the  Telechines,  they  were  a  fort 
of  wizards  who  travelled  the  country  to  tell  fortunes,  and  to  at* 
tra6l  the  admiration  of  the  populace,  who  are  always  apt  to  ad- 
mire what  carries  an  air  of  marvellous.  {Banier^s  Mythology^ 
T.  .2.  p.  82.)  As  Circe  lived  much  about  the  time  of  the  Trojan 
war,  'tis  credible  enough  that  UlyfFes  arrived  at  her  palace, 
and  that  he  a£iually  fell  in  love  with  her.  This  at  leaft  is  the 
fentiment  of  thofe  who  a£Brm  that  he  had  a  fon  by  her  named 
Telegonus.  The  charms  of  this  princefs  having  made  him  ne- 
gledful  of  his  own  honour,  as  well  as  of  his  companions,  they 
plunged  themfelves  into  the  pleafures  of  a  voluptuous  court, 
which  makes  Homer  fay  fhe  had  transformed  them  into  fwine, 
and  what  he  adds  of  Mercury's  giving  that  prince  an  herb  named 
moly^  whereby  he  had  evaded  Circe's  charms,  &c.  &c.  perhaps 
tnoiy  is  wild  me.  {Banier,  vol.  4.  p.  298.)  Muil  is  the  Irifh 
name  of  an  herb,  the  druids  gave  as  a  charm ;  it  is  called  /us 

(herb) 


P    R    E    F    A    C    R  Ixi 

Tailghean^  i.  Mlcadb  crdbbtbeac  do  dbia.  Ex. 
trioca  Tailgeann  ag  pfabn  gbabbailj  \,  e.  Tailghean,  is 
a  religious  champion  devoted  to  God.  Example,  30 
tail^eantty  finging  pfalras.  Vet.  MSS.  Tailgeak, 
Talc  AN,  a  holy  name  given  by  the  druids  to  St. 
Patrick.     Shaw's  Irifti  Didtionary. 

Bochart  after  proving  that  the  Phoenicians  colonized 

the  ifland  of  Rhodes,  obferves  that  the  third  name 

given  to  this  ifland  by  Strabo  is  Telchinis,  a  TeLbini- 
bus  mfuhe  incolisj  and  Strabo  informs  us,  thefe  telcbinas 

Vi^xtfafcinatoresicpraftigiatares^  qui  fulphure  admix- 
tam  Stygis  aquam  inflillarent  ad  perdendum  anima* 
lia  &  ftirpes.  See  Ovid.  Metam.  1.  7,  fab.  ii. 
Suidas  calls  them  mali  dtenumes^  aut  homines  invidi 
&  fafcinatores.  And  Hefychius,  T'elcbines^  fafcina- 
tores,  incantatores,  invidi,  aut  a  tabe,  aut  a  delinl- 
erido  didti.  Bochart  derives  the  name  from  the  Phoe- 
nidan  tffVh^  lacbas^  incantare,  whence  talcbis  erat 
incantator;  telcbinibus  Hefycbius  fucceffiffe  tradit  Ig- 
netes ;  and  adds  Bochart,  j^netes  feu  Gnetes  iidem  qui 
yinViw  feu  i&aytmi^  id  eft  indigenae. 

This  is  a  miftake  of  the  learned  Bochart,  for  in  the 
Pelalgian  Irifli  tailgean  or  tailcbin^  and  eagnaitbe  arc 
fynonimous  words  \  talgan  or  fail-nama  is  an  augur, 
(in  Arabic  iala  numa,)  The  Irifti  gan-naoma  is  the 
Arabic  kaubin  numa  or  ganan-numa^  a  foothfayer.  * 

The 

(herb)  na  muUj  (of  mul.)     See  Lus  na  muU^    penny  graft*  A 
(Sha'vjs  Irijh  Ds^iionary.)  but  in  Munfter  Lus  tnuil  is  the  Umbi- 
lica  Veneris,  or  Venus's  Navel-wort.     Stc  gan  explained  in  the 
next  note. 

'*  O'Brien  has  twilled  this  word  into  gin^fiaomhtha,  to  makq 
It  imply  a  holy  offspring  :  the  original  word  is  ^an  or  can,  and 

the 


Ixii  P    A    E    F    A    C    E. 

The  Hibernian  druids  made  nice  diftinftlons  be- 
tween the  foothfayer,  augur,  forcerer  and  enchanter^ 
according  to  the  various  arts  they  were  fuppofed  to 
poffefs,  which  are  all  now  confufcd  by  the  didionary 
writers  and  tranflated  promifcuoufly.  This  ifland 
was  renjarkable  for  divination  in  pagan  times,  it  was 
the  ifland  of  Anius  or  Anan,  from  ainius^  a  prophet ; 
it  was  called  tore  and  muic^  two  words  unfortunately 
fignifying  a  boar  and  a  hog,  therefore  the  ifland  was 
fuppofed  to  abound  in  them,  yet  when  you  are  upon 
Tore  mountain,  or  Sliabb  na  Muic^  the  old  inhabi- 
tants tell  you  thefe  are  druidical  names ;  thus,  in 
Arabic,  /^wr/it.and  maukit  implies  an  enchanter,  a 
forcerer.  The  Phoenician  word  corrcfponding  to 
talcbin  was  tailchin  or  tailgeariy  and  the  Irifli  tallbba  i$ 

the  netrnty  neimtdy  which  the  modern  writers  will  tranflate  holy, 
had  no  more  meaning  than  foothfayer,  augur,  &c.  hence  the 
Irifh  y2r9r,  a  noble,  Ardbic/uhry  a  forcerer.  In(ti/al,  a  prince, 
(/ail,  fate)  from  the  Anhic/aul,  an  augur ;  dMy  a  forcerer ; 
Arabic  daa,  augur,  &c.  &c.  (ogal  in  Iriih,  a  hero ;  Hebrew 
£ala,  to  prophecy,  preferved  in  the  Irifli  in  the  imperfonal 
gallaflalry  they  prophefied  ;  whence  Gaiei  vates  Siculi  (Bochart) 
and  Galleotae  interpretes  portentorum  in  Sicilia  appellebantur. 
(Cicero  de  Divin.  1.  i.)  Galleotae  is  compounded  of  gal  and 
cata^  times,  feafons ;  Arab,  beta ;  whence  we  had  Tail-eata 
or  etff  an  augur,  or  obferver  of  the  times,  and  the  Greeks 
tfiXiniy  BiXnm  praeftigiatorem,  magum,  of  the  Egyptians. 
(Spencer,  vol.  i,  p.  423.)  The  termination  gan  fometimes 
written  ganan,  as  the  hill  of  Talganan  or  Dalganan ;  i.  e.  the 
forcercrs  hill,  in  the  Co.  Wicklow,  is  formed  of  the  Arabic 
ganan  (genius)  and  is  now  the  name  of  the  angel  the  Mahome- 
tans addrefs  to  obtain  a  knowledge  of  future  events.  Et  crcavit 
ganan  ex  puro  igne.  Vide  Surat.  151  9.  &  CI.  Ode  Comment  dc 
Angelis,  Sed.  3. 

the 


PREFACE.  kiS 

the  feme  as  the  Arabic  tbalebs  or  tbally^  *  i.  c.  a  for- 
cerer ;  hence  it  is  evident,  that  the  Teldhinis  of  Strabo 
for  the  name  of  Rhodes,  is  the  fame  as  the  Iri(h 
Tailg-inis  (or  inis  ifland,  tailg  of  prophets ;)  e^naitbe 
implies  philofophers  in  IriOi,  and  included  all  ranks 
of  foothfayers ;  yet  the  firft  may  be  compounded  of 
tail  and  the  Irilh  word  tn/ce^  an  omen. 

The  prophets,  enchanters  and  foothfayers  of  an- 
cient Ireland  were  known  by  the  general  name  of 
Da-danan  f .  Before  we  proceed  to  thefe,  we  muft 
look  back  into  the  heroic  hiftory  of  Greece  and  Ire- 
land. 

The  Arcadians  challenged  in  particular  the  name 
of  Pelafgi,  (i.  e.  Scythians^  from  their  pretended 
founder  Pelafgus,  who  did  get  fuch  footing  in  Pelo- 
ponefus,  that  the  whole  peninfula  was  called  Pelafgia. 
Thefe  Pelafgians  fpread  over  Attica,'  Theflaly  and 
Epirus,  and  are  fuppofed  to  have  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  Dodonian  oracle.     Univ.  Hift. 

Here  is  the  origin  of  our  Irifli  Da-danan^  miftaken 
by  the  Seanachies  for  an  oriental  colony-,  whereas  the 
words  literally  imply  Danain  prophets  and  augurers, 
for  the  Danai  were  the  Pelafgi  as  we  learn  from 
Euripides : 

jflEgyptus  as  fame's  loudeft  voice  relates 
Launched  his  adventurous  bark,  and  on  the  coaft 
Of  Argos  landed  with  his  fifty  fons. 
Danaus,  the  fire  of  fifty  daughters,  leaving 
Thefe  fruitful  regions  watered  by  the  Nile 

*  Sec  Dn  Shaw's  Travels  into  Africa,  p,  80. 
f  Arabic  Danai-ij    fclence,   knowledge,  magic   art;   daa^ 
ioTCcrj ;   Heb.  y^,  dangf  knowledge. 

Which 


hiv  PREFACE. 

Which  from  the  fwarthy  -ZEthiops  land,  its  ilrearos 

Replenifbes,  oft  as  the  Hyperion  mehs 
Thick  flakes  of  fnow  congealed,  when  thro*  the  air 
He  guides  his  fervid  chariot,  -came  to  Argos, 
Dwelt  in  the  Inachian  city,  and  thro*  Greece 
Ordained  ibat  tbofe  who  er/iwere  cdl'd  Pel  a  so  i. 
Should  by  the  name  of  Davai  be  diftinguifbed. 
(Euripides.  Fragm.  Archelaus.  v.  4.  p.  248  :  Wodhlll) 

Dan  in  Iri(h  fignifies  learning,  fcience,  dona  in  old 
Perfic  doftus  (Rheland.)  Tuatb  i.  e.  Tagh  i.  e.  Che- 
ridh  i.  e.  Cheridh-Draoidhead.  Vet.  Glofs  i.  q.  Tuath, 
Tagh  and  Cheridh,  is  forcery,  augury,  druidical  for* 
eery  ^.  Da  is  alfo  the  art  of  forcery  and  Dan  is  fate, 
de^iny,  Arab,  daa  kirdun  to  augur. 

•  Tuath  is  the  plural  of  Tua^  lord,  chief,  doAor.  Tuath 
fignifiea  an  afTemUy  of  the  dates,  a  council.  (See  Preface  to 
No.  X.)  The  county  of  Donegall  was  fo  called  from  its  being 
the  chief  refidence  of  the  Don-na-gaill,  i.  e.  the  chief  or  head  of 
the  gaili  or  augurs :  it  was  afterwards  named  Tir^Oin  or  the 
country  of  the  prophets,  it  was  alfo  called  Tir^Coift'eai  or  Tyr- 
connel,  all  which  are  fynonimous  names.  Every  province  in 
Ireland  had  a  diftrift  allotted  for  the  augurs,  diviners,  &c. 
which  was  commonly  the  moft  romantic  fpot  could  be  chofen. 
Such  was  Tuaib-Gearg-aWf  in  Co.  of  Clare,  i.e.  the  diftrid  of  the 
forcercrs  or  prophets  of  deftiny  ;  tuath' Faith'iiag  in  the  county 
of  Waterfordy  i.  e.  the  diftrid  of  the  prophets  altar,  &c.  &c« 
but  the  great  fchool  of  forcerers  was  the  counties  of  Donegall  and 
Tyrone,  no  country  fumifhed  more  augurs,  diviners,  foothfay- 
ers,  &c.  than  Ireland,  and  Joceline  very  juftly  obferves,  in  his 
life  of  St.  Patrick,  Magorum  etiam,  &  maleficiorum,  atque 
arufpicum  turba  tanta  in  finibus  iingulis  fuccreverat,  quantum 
nulla  in  aliqua  terrarum  regione  hiftoria  narrat.  (Vita  Patricii 
a  Jocetino.) 

Herodotus 


PREFACE.  IxV 

lierodotus  endeavours  to  explain  the  fabulous  GrecK 
iiccounc  of  the  origin  of  the  Dodonian  oracle,  and  fays, 
it  arofe  from  a  certain  prieftefs  of  Thebes,  carried  off 
by  Phoenician  merchants  and  fold  in  Greece,  who 
took  up  her  refidence  in  the  foreft  of  Dodona^  where 
the  Greeks  found  her,  coming  to  gather  acornd^'  their 
ancient  food ;  that  ftie  eredkd  a  fmall  chapel  at  the 
foot  of  an  oak,  in  honour  of  Jupiter  and  this  was  the 
foundation  of  the  oracle.     Bochart  goes  back  to  the 
Greek  fable  and  thinks  he  has  foiind  two  words  iii 
the  Phoenician  and,  Arabian  of  a  double  meaning,  one 
iignifying  a  pigeon  the  other  a  prieftefs.     fkbbi  Sallier 
takes  this  fable  to  have  been  built  upon  the  double 
meaning  of  the  word  jnxeims  which  fignified  pigeons  iii 
Atiica,    but.  in  the  dialed  of  Epitus,  imported  old 
women.     The  abbe  has  here  got  hold  of  ^  Pelafgian- 
Irifti  word  pbik  ovfika  an  augurei:  in  hdly  orders  and 
fynonimous  to  Dadamri  ;  (we  liave  treated  fergely  of 
the  Ptilea  in  the  fubfequent  pages.)     Servius,  fays^ 
the  name  of  the  old  woman  wds  Pelias^   and  that;  the 
oracle  fpoke  by  a  foft  murmuring  noife  of  a  running 
fountain,  at  the  foot  of  an  oak      But  abb6  Banier 
has  difcovered  that  a  number  of  brafs  kettles  were  fuf- 
pendcd  near  each  other  at  this  oracle,  which  being 
laflied  with  ft.  whip,  clattered  ojxc  againll  anpther  and 
fo  pronounced  the  oracle,  for  fays  he  Dodo  in  Hebrew 
fignifies  a  kettle :  though  he  allows  the  minifter-of  the 
cracler,  was  always  concealed  in  the  hollow  of  an  oak^ 
and  there  gave  his  refpcnfe  *.      The  genius  of  this 

f  rench 

■#  •  ■ 

*  In  Euftathms  ana  Steph.  Byzantmus,  we  meet  with  three 

different  conjediures  in  regard  to  the  derivation  of  the  name 

V6l.  III.  No.  XII.  F  Dodona- 


Ixvi  PREFACE. 

French  writer  in  antiquity,  is  full  as  lively  in  invention 
as  that  of  the  ancient  Greeks ;  Ariilotle  docs  certainly 
lay  that  there  were  two  pillars  at  Dodonat  and  upon  one 
was  a  bafmoi  brafs,  and  upon  the  other  a  child  holdinga 
whip,  withcbrds  made  of  brafs ;  which  occafioned  a  noife 
when  the  wind  drove  them  againft  thebafon  ;'*  but  here 
is  no  i)rafr-kettle-bells.ia  a  range  toclafti  againft  each 
other.  The  poets  tell  us,  that  the  (hips  of  the  Argo- 
nauts were  made  .of  Dodonian  oak,  wherefore  they 
{poke  upon  the  feat  and  pronounced  oracles.  We 
muft  not  then  be  furpriied^at  the  wonderful  feats  of 
our  Iri(h  TiiOlba-Dadanim, /who  could  raife  a  fog  at  fea 
whenever  they  (a«r  an  enemy  apjiearing,  &c.  &c. 

Dodona,  -  ^bich  they  iky  owes  its  <Aigin  either  to  a  diiughter  of 
Jupiter  and  Europa,  or  one  of  the  tiymphsy  the  daughter  of 
Oceanus  $  or^  lafUy  to  a  river  in  Epirui  called  Dodon  :  but  as 
Mr.  Potter  obferves,  we  find  the  Greek  authors  all  differ  both 
as  to  the  etymology  of  the  name  and  the  fcite  of  this  oracle* 
Im  my  bumble  opinion  Homer  and  Hefiod  have  not  only  agreed 
that  it  was  not  in  Greece^  but  in  Ireland,  or  £bme  iiland  at  leaft 
as  far  weftward. 

Pelafgian  Jove,    X^^X.  far  from  Greectt  refides 
In  cold  Dodona. 

lUad^  tr\  ▼.  13J. 

Hefiod,  whofe  teftimony  Strabo  makes  ufe  of,  is  yet  more 
exprefs* 

He  to  Dodona  came,  and  the  hallowed  oak 
The  feat  of  the  Pelafgi. 

Hefiod  and  StraJf^  L  7. 

Confequently  the  oracle  was  founded  by  the  Pelafgi  and  npt  by 
the  Greeks^  and  the  ancient  Iri(h  being  a  colony  of  the  P6lal[gi, 
the  hallowed  oak  might  have  been  ici  Ireland. 


P    R    E    P    A    C    fi.  ijtvH 

The  authors  of  the  Univerfal  Hiftory  obfervcj  that 
fome  writers  fay^  this  oracle  of  Dodona  was  founded 
by  the  Pelafgians,  who  were  the  mod  ancient  of  all 
the  nations  that  inhabited  Greece  j  of  this  opinion  is 
Strabo^  being  led  hereunto  by  Homer,  who 
beilowsupon  the  fame  Jupiter,  the  names  of  Dodo^ 
nsus  and  Pelafgicus,  Strabo  alfo  fays,  there  was  A 
fabulous  opinion,  that  the  oracle  of  Dodona  was  tran**' 
flated  out  of  Pelafgia,  a  country  of  Thcflaly,  into 
Epirus,  being  accompanied  by  a  great  number  of  wo-* 
men,  from  whom  the  propheteffes  in  after  ages  were 
defcended,  and  that  from  them  Jupiter  received  the 
appellation  of  Pelafgicus*  Here  I  muft  remark  a  paf^ 
fage  in  the  works  of  bifhop  Huer,  which  (hews  that 
learned  man^s  opinion  of  the  origin  of  the  Paeni  ot 
Carthaginians,  who  we  (hall  have  occf^.fion  to  mention 
hereafter.  In  his  hiftory  of  the  navigation  of  the 
ancients,  ch.  zz.  the  biihop  lays,  '*  the  Carthaginians 
had  been  matters  of  the  fea  till  the  time  of  the  firft 
Punic  war,  by  which  power  they  had  acquired  part 
of  Africa,  Spain,  Sicily,  all  Sarainia  and  its  adjacent 
iflands;  they  infefted  frr-ely  the  coafts  of  Italy  upon 
the  flighteft  pretences,  and  not  any  one  difputed  with 
them  the  commerce  of  the  Mediterranean  fea,  which 
they  peaceably  divided  with  the  Tyrrhenians,  a  people 
of  tbeir  inon  race^  and  their  allies*  Now  the  Tyrrhe-* 
liians  were  of  Pclafgian  origin,  as  we  have  proved  in 
another  place;  confequently,  they  were  all  of  that 
mixed  body  of  Canaailites,  Egyptians,  and  Magogian 
Scythians,  under  the  general  name  of  Phoenicians. 
I  beg  leave  to  refer  the  reader  to  my  Enquiry  intQ  tbi 
Jirji  Inbabitants  of  Ireland,  CoWziX.  Vol.11.  No.  V. 

F  z  Eufebiufi 


IxvSi  PREFACE. 

Eufcbius  makes  the  Pelafgi  cotemporaries  with  Sc 
lomon,  (Chron.  1.  2.)  and  Huct  obferves,  the  Pelafgi 
were  a  very  wandering  people,  and  even  when  the 
Greeks  did  begin  to  fettle  themfelves,  thefe  Pelafgi 
ilill  remained  unfixed,  roving  about  both  by  fea  and 
land ;  and  this  roving  life  made  them  both  expert  in 
navigation  and  powerful.  Now  the  Lydians  and 
Pelafgi,  who  were  fo  famous  for  therr  navigations,  hav- 
ing given  the  firft  rife  to  the  Tyrrhenians,  we  n«ed 
not  be  furprized,  if  they  likewife  communicated  ta 
ihem  a  love  for  the  fea. 

The  fable  of  the  Tyrrhenian  faildrs,  which  Bacchus 
metamorphofed  into  fea  monfters  and  cited  by  Ovid^ 
(lib.  3.)  confirms  the  antiquity  of  the  Tyrrhenians 
and  (hews  that  in  the  firft  ages  they  applied  them-* 
felves  to  navigation,  even  before  the  Pelafgi  had  efta- 
blifhed  themfelves  in  Italy,  under  that  name.  Dion. 
Halicarn.  was  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  commerce 
of  the  Tyrrhenians  perfected  the  Pelafgi  in  the  naval 
art,  which  they  would  long  have  enjoyed,  had  not 
the  Carthaginians  deprived  them  of  it.  {DionMdA.iJ) 

The  Irifh  hiftory  informs  us,  that  Partolan  (a  name 
Gontraded  from  bar^  learned,  and  talan^  a  prophet^ 
a  foothfayer,)  a  Pelafgian-Scythian,  who  had  lived 
long  in  Egypt,  and  having  defcended  to  Elifha,  and 
there  killed  his  father  and  mother,  in  order  to  obtainr 
the  crown  and  hinder  bis  elder  brother  of  the  fuccef- 
fion,  failed  from  Greece  with  a  colony  and  conquered 
Ireland,  in  which  country  he  then  found  certain  in- 
habitants (the  Britilh  Celts,  i.  e.  Gomerian  Scythians,)^ 
who  had  poffeifed  the  ifland  200  years,  under  the 

goverR-' 


PREFACE.  Ixix 

government  of  Ciaciall*,)  iiftiing  and  fowling  upon 
the  coaft,  but  had  not  cultivated  the  country.  Parto^ 
Ian  died  and  his  four  fons  divided  the  kingdom  be** 
twcen  them,  and  in  fome  years  after  a  pcftilence  car- 
ried off  moft  of  the  inhabitants.  About  this  time 
Nemed,  defcended  of  one  of  the  fons  of  Partolan, 
named  Adla,  who  was  left  behind  in  Greece,  arrived 
^n  Ireland  f;  Nemed  in  Irifli,  and  Numad  in  Arabic, 
is  a  leader,  a  guide.  With  Nemed  came  many 
Tuatha  Dadanan,  and  in  his  reign  the  Africans  ar- 
rived :  thefe  Africans  were  the  Phocni  another  tribe  of 
the  Pelafgi :  it  is  not  furprising  then,  that  our  Irifh 
hiftorians  obferve,  that  thefe  Africans  fpoke  the  fame 
language  as  the  Irifli.  They  conquered  the  country  and 
taught  the  inhabitants  to  build  round  towers,  having 
firft  landed  at  the  ifland  of  Tor  or  Tor-inis  called  alfo 

*  Ciaeiellt  i.  e.  CiUf  a  man,  dolly  mortal  $  for  our  Pelaf- 
gians  fuppofed  themfelves  anchiall  immortal ;.  an  is  praepofite  ne- 
gative, very  common  in  the  Irifh,  and  is  probably  true  Pela(- 
gian  oi:  Etrufcan,  hence  Homer  OdyfT.  1.  8,  v.  1 1 2. 

Nauteufque,  Prymneufque  &  A7;g<«Aof  &  Efetmus.* 
This  is  the  Anchialum  of  Martial,  fpeaking .  to  the  Jew,  whofe 
God  was  declared  to  be  immortal, 

Non  credo ;  jura  verpe  per  Anchiolum^ 
a  pafiage  that  has  employed  all  the  learned  commentators^     See 
Cia^  Chllf  Ciall  in  all  the  Irifh  didiionaries.   Anehioll  is  a  com- 
mon expreffion  with  the  old  Irifh  poets. 

+  Nor  arc  there  wanting  fome,  who  out  of  Orpheus  coUcft 

that  Jafon  with  his  Argonauts,  either  landed  in  Ireland,  or  pafT- 
ed  by  the  coaft.  From  whence  Hadrianus  Junius  introduce^ 
}iim  thus  (peaking  to  Ireland. 

Ilia  ego  fum  Gratis  oh'm  glacialis  lerne 
pifta,  &  Tafonix  puppis  bene  cognita  Nautls. 

Wan*   Antif. 

Tor 


Ixx  PREFACE. 

Tor  Conuing  from  the  name  of  the  Carthaginian  gc^ 
neral  (Conuing)  and  here  is  the  firft  account  we  have 
of  our  round  towers.  This  ifland  is  on  the  coaft  of 
Donegal!,  and  it  is  faid  the  continent  is  fo  called  from 
thefe  Carthaginians,  viz.  Dunna-gaill  which  implies 
diviners,  learned  revealcrs,  augurers,  foothfayers, 
but  our  Nemedi^n  Tuatha  Dadanan  having  been 
feated  alfo  in  that  part  of  Ireland  before  their  arrival, 
I  am  of  opinion,  it  was  fo  called  before  Conuing  land- 
ed- We  are  informed  that  the  Nemedians  or  Irifh 
perfedtly  underftood  the  language  of  the  Fomoraich 
or  Africans :  this  is  no  wonder,  for  the  Carthaginians 
were  a  colony  of  the  fame  people,  viz.  Pelafgians, 
Phoenicians,  and  Egyptians.  Our  hiftory  further  in- 
forms us«  that  the  Nemedians  not  relifhing*^  the  yoke 
of  the  Carthaginians,  deputed  fome  Tuatha  Dada* 
nans  to  Thebes,  Athens,  &c.  *  (their  old  Pelafgian 
friends  and  kindred)  for  aid,  but  during  this  embafly. 
More,  a  Carthaginian  general,  arrived  with  fixty  fhipa 
and  a  numerous  army.  The  Dadanan  being  coldjy 
received  by  the  Pelafgian  Greeks,  fearing  they  would 
caufe  fome  commotion  in  the  ftate,  treated  them 
fo  ill,  that  they  levied  fome  volunteers,  feized  on  the 

*  From  whence  probably  Fomorc^  i.  e.  /tf  a  priace  and  9n6re; 
The  tranflator  of  Keating  always  calls  thefe  Carthaginian  he- 
roes, pirates^  miftaking  the  name  Fomoraic^  Fo  being  a  prince 
and  meraic  marine,  yet  when  the  Seanachas  apply  the  ^me  wofd 
to  the  Danes,  he  then  tranflates  it  leader^,  heroes. — ^Thc  old 
name  of  the  giants  caufeway  in  the  nonh  of  Ireland  it  Chcb  nm 
Fomaraic  or  the  ftonc  of  the  Carthaginians  or  fea  commanders, 
\  not  pirates,  ^s  Mr,  Ledwich  will  have  the  word  to  imply. 

Gravida 


PREFACE.  Ixxi 

Graecian  (hips  and  returned  to  Ireland,  by  way  of 
Scotland. 

I  cannot  help  thinking  that  Euripides  was  acquaint- 
ed with  this  part  of  the  Iri(h  hiftory ;  his  old  men  (di-- 
viners)  without  a  name,  fo  often  brought  into  his 
plays,  and  his  flory  of  Jocafta,  in  the  Phoenician 
damfels,  and  feveral  others,  give  great  reafon  to  be- 
lieve that  Ireland  is  often  changed  to  Argos*  Our 
Seanachas  have  carried  the  Tuatha  Dadanan  to 
Thebes  during  the  fiege,  where  they  performed  won- 
ders, bringing  the  Greeks  to  life  as  often  as  (lain  in 
the  liege,  till  one  of  ihcm  treachcroufly  imparted  a 
charm  to  the  AiTyrians  to  render  their  power  invalid. 

The  Tuatha  Dadanan  were  called  Oi>im,  Ainin  and 
jlifiius^  i.e.  Sooth(ayers  ^.     Arab.  Aenund,  enchant* 

*  Jituus  a  foothfeycr,  Shaw*6  Irifli  diAionary.  Marhb  tre 
Minincy  killed  by  forceiy,  Vet.  MSS.  AnanI  sy^  occurs  in  the 
7  ch.  and  13  v.  of  Daniel  in  a  very  extraordinary  manner. 
Montanus  tranflates  it  thus.  "  Vidcna  fui  in  vifionibus  nodis, 
&  cccc  cum  (Anani)  nubibus  Caeli,  tanquam  filius  hominia  vcni- 
ens  erat :  The  Englifli  ^crfion, — I  faw  in  the  night  rifions,  and 
behold  one  like  the  fon  of  man,  came  with  the  clouds  of  heaven. 
Rab.  Sam.  and  other  learned  men  declare  this  Anani,  eft  ifte 
Rex  Meifias  qui  eflet  revelandus,  de  quo  in  MSS  Chald.  a  Clar. 
▼iro  S.  Clerico.     See  CaftelluB. 

The  reader  will  recoIleA  the  explanation  of  Tailgan  in  the 
preceding  pages  and  that  T^i/,  ^alc  or  Tail  implies  a  diviner  in 
the  Irifh  language  and  in  the  Pclafgian  Greek ;  hence  Dclos  or 
Tclos  the  ifland  of  Apollo.  Virgil  informs  us,  Trojani  belli 
tempore  Deli  regnabat,  Ue%  Antus^  Rex  idem  hominum  Phoebi- 
quefaoerdos.  And  Cynthus  was  Deli  mons  in  qu6  Latona  edidlt 
ApoUinem,  from  the  IriOi  Chtth  and  the  Hebrew  iit9*;ip  dw- 
nita,  produftio,  generatio,  emerfio  in  lucem,  hence  the  Irifh  Qm 
a  tribe,  a  family.     Cineatb  an  offspring. 

ment. 


IxxU  PREFACE, 

ment,  magick.  Heb.  \iSI  anan.  gnanan.  augur,  h^^ 
riolator,  ex  nubibus  futura  bona  vel  mala  praedicens. 
Anan  in  Hebrew  literally  implies,  he  covered  with  a 
cloud  I  our  Irifti  Oinin  were  remarkable  for  having  the 
power  of  raiHng  a  thick  fog  ^t  their  pleafure.  Hence 
Ireland  was  called  Inis  Anan  or  the  Ifland  of  prophets. 
Rabbi  Jonathan  obferves  from  Aruch  that  the  Arabians 
named  a  bird  taer  and  taer-aun  becaufe  taer  implied 
augurium  capere  ex  avibus,  (in  qua  re  olim  erant  pe- 
riti)  for  the  fame  reafon  our  Irifb  augurs  named  a  bird 
eoHj  ean^  HiJ?*  i^^  in  Hebrew,  (fays  Bates)  is  a  bird 
of  fome  kindt  ^n  owl.  Bochart  fays  an  oftrich. 
Hence  o/sifiC^fuu  auguror.  o^v#m  augur.  Oi«»ictavis. 
omen.  May  not  the  piy  oinak  (fuppofed  to  be  Phoe- 
nicians) a  people  whether  Ilhmaelites  pr  no,  (fays 
Bates)  be  thefe  forcerers  ?  They  are  fuppofed  to  be  fo 
named  from  their  bulk  it  is  faid:  but  they  were  apof- 
tatesor  revolters  from  the  true  God,  they  were  a  peo- 
ple miich  dreaded  by  others  it  is  certain,  but  probably 
only  for  their  magical  art ;  be  that  as  it  may,  the  Irilh 
have  adopted  the  word,  naming  a  giant  anacb^  fic^ 
nacb^ 

%  But  Hefychius  explains  Oim\i  by  oS'^i^  of  which  hereafter, 
^hen  we  (hall  fpeak  oiAui  .From  the  Pelafgian  Irifh  Oin  is  formed 
the  Greek  oenomau  (apud  Eufebium)  argumenta  contra  Oracu* 
]ay  ac  contra  jpfum  Eufebium.  Onomacriti  Sortilegi,  fraudes 
circa  Oracula^  and  frpm  dreac  an  image,  fpetElre,  yifion,  and 
oin  18  formed  the  Greek  \^kK^Z*i  miftaken  by  the  Greeks  for 
praconcm ;  eum  fuiffe  (poetac  fcripfere)  cui  cuftodiam  Tellus 
Oraculi  mandaffct^-fed  nullibi  in  S.  S.  vcterii  Teft.  Pytho  pro 
piabolo  fumitur,  fic  nunquam  Apollo  inter  Gr^cos,  neduni 
apud  Delphos.     (Van  Dale  de  Oraculis.) 

Our 


PREFACE,  iKxiii 

Our  DaDanans  being  fettled  in  the  county  of  Done* 
gal,  the  country  was  called  Tir-oin  or  the  country  of 
Oin  and  they  were  named  Treabihoin  or  'Treavoin^  the 
tribe  of  Oin  or  forcerers.  It  is  faid  they  brought  with 
them  from  Egypt  to  Greece  and  fo  to  Ireland  a  ftone 
called  Leaba-dh  or  the  altar  of  deftiny,  other  wife  Liag- 
fail:  the  ftone  of  fate,  known  alfo  by  the  name  of  Qocb 
na  Cineambna%  properly  Kinana^f  on  which  the  Irilh 
and  Scottifli  kings  were  wont  to  be  crowned ;  now  in 
AVeftminfter  Abbey  (as  Mr,  Shaw  fays.  See  Lia 
fail  \n  his  diftionary.)  Fal  andyj»7  f  in  Irilh  is  fate, 
deftiny.  Ireland  was  nsuned  Im's-f ail &clnij-anan  the 
ifland  of  fate,  the  ifland  of  foothfayers.  In  Vcxficfal 
is  an  omen,  in  ^thiop.  pbal^  in  Arabic /W/  a  footh- 
fayer,  faul-goo  an  augur.  Ireland  was  likewife  called 
Inis-muic  from  the  Arabic  maiikt  a  foothfayer,  it  was 
in  ftiort  the  Dadanan  oracle  of  the  weftern  world. 

Our  Dadanan  foon  eftabliftied  one  oracle  in  an 
ifland  in  Lough  Dearc  and  another  on  Cruach 
Agallat*    That  on  the  ifland  was  as  famous  as  the 

cave 

*  Arabice  Kauhin,  Kundae^  a  forcercr.  Kauhinon^  forccry, 
f  Hence  the  Falach  da  Fionn  which  Keating  fays  were  open 
places  where  Fion  Mac  Cumhail  ufed  to  kindle  fires :  the  words 
literally  imply  Fionn's  facrifice  of  FaUachta  or  deftiny.  Fal  in 
|ri(h  and  Arabic  is  an  omen  and  akht  in  Arabic  and  acht  in  Iri(h 
is  an  augur,  hence  it  is  commonly  joined  with  Draos  a  DouTid 
^s  Draoi-achtf  witchcraft,  druidifm — Arabic  akbtur  guftun  to 
augur,  faul  guflen  and  daa  kirduri^  the  fame. 

X  Agal)a  was  the  ancient  druidical  name  for  an  oracle,  from 
agalladh  to  fpeak,  pronounce,  whence  the  Greek  ETArrEAION; 
the  Irilh  adopted  a  word  of  the  fame  import,  viz.  folfgealach^ 
from  fot  diving  knowledge  and  a^alacb  an  oracle,  whence  its 

dimunitivc      "^ 


Ixxiv  PREPACK. 

cave  of  Trophonius  and  was  called  Uamb-l reibb-Qiny 
the  cave  of  the  tribe  of  Oin  (|.  It  afterwards  received 
the  name  of  St.  Patrick's  purgatory^  and  the  Irifti 
monks  have  framed  a  llory  of  a  certain  knight  named 
Oin,  from  whom  they  fay  this  part  of  the  country 
was  called,  who  faw  much  more  here  than  Paufanias 
did  at  the  cave  of  Troplionius. 

diminutive  ^^ii/  a  narration^  znd  fgealacb  a  narrator.  This  oracle 
of  Cruacb  /I gala  feems  to  have  been  more  noticed  than  Patrick's 
purgatory  according  to  Joceline.  "  In  hujus  igitur  raontis  dc 
Cniachan  Algle^  cacuminc  jejunare,  ac  vigilare  confuefcunt  plu- 
rimiy  opinantes  fe  podea  nunquam  intraturos  portas  inferni, 
quia  hoc  impetratum  a  Domino  putant  mentis  &  precibus  S. 
Patricii.  Referunt  etiam  nonnulli,  qui  penio6karunt  ibi,  fe 
tormenca  graviflima  fuiiTe  pafTos,  quibus  £ie  purgatos  a  peccatit 
putant.  Unde  &  quidam  illorum  locum  ilium  purgatorium 
S.  Patricii  vocant* 

Colgan. 

Fuit  ergo  Purgatorium  S.  Patricii  notum  &  frequentatum 
tempore  Jocelini,  licet  ipfe  fatis  frigide  de  eo  loquatur^  & 
perperam  ipfum  ftatuit  in  monte  de  Cruacban  Aigle  in  Connacia\ 
cum  fit  in  fiagno  de  Loch'Gerg  Com.  Dungallenfis  in  Ultonia. 

Colgan. 

Loch-Gerg  vr^s  the  ancient  name  of  Locb-Dcarg,  Gcrgh  a 
corruption  ol gearrog,  fate,  fortune,  deftiny.  In  another  place 
Colgan  quotes  an  apcicnt  author,  who  calls  it  Loch-Chre,  that 
26  Chert  or  the  lake  of  the  foothfayers  ;  a  convincing'  proof  it 
was  known  for  its  miracles  before  Patrick's  arrival.  Cheri  I 
have  (hewn  to  be  the  Chaldee  Cheruri  (hariolari)  and  the 
Latin  Hariolus  is  formed  of  the  Irifh  Cheri  or  Heri  and  colas  art, 
knowledge,  fcicnce,  Artolus  from  Aire  which  implies  not  only 
a  chief  but  alfo  a  diviner  and  eol<sts  knowledge. 

II  That  is,  one  of  the  tribe  or  Treabhy  of  Oin,  See  Trcah* 
hoin  before.  Obferve  alfo  that  our  Irifh  knight  Oin  entered  our 
cave  through  vain  glory. 

Matthew 


PREFACE.  Ixxv 

Matthew  Paris  has  preferved  the  origin  of  this  cave 
which  has  been  copied  by  Colgan*  and  collected  and 
tranflated  into  Englilh  by  the  Reverend  Father  Thomas 
MfJ/mgbamy  profeffor  of  the  Irifli  feminary  in  Paris^ 
and  printed  in  that  city  in  1718. 

For  the  fake  of  our  readers  we  wilh  the  narration 
was  (honer,  but  it  is  fo  conneded  throughout  with 
the  remote  antiquities  of  this  country  and  of  Pelafgian 
Greece,  we  muft  trefpafs  on  the  reader's  patience  at 
this  time;  we  (hall  contradt  it  as  much  as  poifibte. 

"  Sir  James  Ware,  obferves  of  this  den,  cave, 
^'  oracle  or  purgatory,  that  fome  have  ridiculoufly 
"  imagined  that  Ulyffes  firft  formed  it  when  he  dif- 
*'  covered  the  ihades  below,  and  adds  he,  I  am  in- 
•*  dined  to  believe  that  Ulyffes,  as  it  is  hiftorically 
**  related  or  poetically  feigned  by  Homer,  was  in  Ire- 
**  land,  one  of  the  Britilh  iflands,  or  in  Britain  itfelf. 
**  This,  Circe  implies  in  her  inftrudlions  to  Ulyfles, 
**  (in  Homer)  in  his  voyage  to  Hell,  when  (he  tells 
**  him  what  wind  would  be  happy,  and  the  utmoft 
**  weftern  parts  he  was  to  fteer  to/* 

Certain  I  am  that  Homer  was  well  acquainted  with 
the  maritime  geography  of  Ireland,  which  he  proba- 
bly learnt  from  his  Pelafgian  mailer,  and  he  moil 
probably  from  his  countrymen,  who  had  formerly  co- 
lonized Ireland  and  held  a  communication  with  them. 
— And  from  thence  we  are  able  to  explain  the  Etruf- 
can  or  Pelafgian  antiquities  by  the  help  even  of  our 
common  lexicons.  Thus  Scylla  in  the  Etrufcan  an- 
tiquities is  ireprefented  as  a  tall  rock  in  the  fea,  fur- 
rounded  by  a  groupe  of  fyrens,  the  guardians  of  the 
fea  (bore.    In  Iri(h  SceiJe  is  a  high  rock  fplintered 

from 


Ixxvi  PREFACE. 

from  a  mountain,  and  Sceile-go  or  Sceilg  that  is  a  ma^r 
line  Sceile,  is  the  name  of  fuch  a  rock  on  the  coaft 
of  Kerry,  on  which  was  the  ^Qif^f  l£r  or  the  oracle 
of  the  fuire  or  fyrens,  and  where  now  ftand  the  ruins 
of  an  abbey,  and  near  to  it  is  the  ifland  of  Lemnos. 
(See  Smith's  hift.  of  Kerry)  Scull  near  Cape  Clear  is 
another,  and  many  other  rocks  round  the  weftern 
coaft  bear  the  fame  name.  Cbarybdis  in  Irifti  implies 
Carb  a  fhip  and  dels  to  flop  or  impede,  and  fuch  pow- 
er was  fuppofed  by  the  Etrufcans  and  ancient  Irifh 
poets  to  be  given  to  the  fuire,  which  is  the  Etrufcan 
and  Irifh  name  of  the  fyrens  and  fea  nymphs.  To 
the  fouthward  of  the  Sceilg  is  the  promontory  oiCean 
Tail^  or  the  head  land  of  the  forcerers,  now  the  old 
head  of  Kinfale,  where  are  remarkable  caves, 
that  iffue  forth  wonderful  founds  on  the  daftiing  of  the 
water  inio  them. — To  the  fouthward  of  this  is  thq 
promontory  of  Cuirce,  Kirk,  or  Cjrce,  now  called 
Cork  head,  from  whence  the  city  of  Cork  in  Iri(h  is 
alfo  named  Cuirce^  pronounced  Kirk.  Hence  the 
learned  Bochart  obferves,  ^/  ex  JSoliis  infulis  in  ter^ 
ras  Cauda  draconis  fubjeeias^  putd  in  ultimam  Tbulem. 
Verily,  the  tdtifna  Tbule  of  the  Pelafgians,  and  that 
was  Ireland,  as  I  have  proved  in  a  former  number  of 
this,  work.  Now  iEolus  was  Re^f  Etrttfcorum  (ejus 
tiepos  Ulyffes)  habitat  in  infulis  frequentius,  unde 
.ffiolus  ventorum  Rex  creditur.  (Dempfter  de  Etru- 
ria  Regali.)  Thus,L««^?  (in  Etruria)  which  fignifies 
a  date  tree,  was  remarkable  for  its  wine,  fo  in  Irifli 
Cran-Leain  is  the  date  tree,  and  the  Irifh  name  for 
Ale  (the  fubftitute  for  wine)  is  Leann,  &  Lunn.  Fa-t 
lifca  in  Etruria  was  alfo  famous  for  its  grapes,  and  in 

Irifh 


PREFACE.  Ixxvii 

lr\(h  falatfc  is  a  kind  of  heath  with  which  they  brew  a 
bad  ale,  &c.  &c.  thefe  were  fubftitutes  for  the  pro- 
duce of  th^  country  our  Pelafgian  Irifh  had  quitted. 

To  fupport  the  antiquity  of  St.  Patrick's  purgatcfry 
Sir  James  Ware,  Joannes  Camertes,  father  Meffing- 
ham,  &c.  &c.  quote  the  following  lines  of  Claudian 
in  Rutin,  lib.  i . 

Eft  locus  extremum  pandit  qua  Calliae  littus 
Oceani  praetentus  aquis,  quo  fertur  Ulyffes 
Sanguine  libato  populura  moviffe  filentum. 
Illic  umbrarum  tenui  ftridore  volantum 
Flebilisauditurqueftus,  Simulacra  coloni 
Pallida  Dea  profiluit,  Phaebique  egreffa  ferenos 
Infecit  radios,  ululatuque  aethera  rupit 
Terrifico,   fenfit  ferale  Britannica  murmur, 
Et  Senonum  quatit  arva  fragor,  revolutaqueTethya 
Subftitit  &  Rhenus  projeda  torpuit  unda. 

thus  tranflated  by  Father  Meffingham, 

Weftward  of  Gaut  thfere  lies  a  famous  Ifle 
Where  mountains  nod  and  magick  fountains  boil,  1 
riere  the  Laertian  hero,  is  faid  to  fpill 
The  blood  of  bulls,  fat  vidtims  kill 
And  raife  a  filerit  race  by  artful  Ikill. 
Here  rueful  groans  of  flying  (hades  abound 
And  whifpering  noife  from  hollow  rocks  refound 
Pale  ghoffs  to  men  afford  a  dreadful  fight 
And  death-like  fpedres,  fcem  to  walk  by  night. 

th€  draids  named  Ireland  Mucinisy  that  is,  fay 
fome,  inis  an  ifland,  muc  hog  \  but  much  was  one  of 
the  Irifli  and  Perfian  names  of  the  Aliem  or  great 

God 


Ixxviii  PREFACE. 

God — hence  Euripides  makefi  Antigone  lay  when  re- 
ferring to  this  ifland 

Is  this  the  man 
Who  vowed  that  he  the  captive  Theban  Dames 
In  flavery  plunged,  would  to  Mucene  lead, 
To  Lerna  where  the  god  of  ocean  fixed 
His  trident,  whence  its  waters  bear  the  name 
Of  Amymone  *. 

The  antiquity  of  this  purgatory,  being  eftablifliedt 
and  to  have  exifted  long  before  St.  Patrick  arrived, 
we  will  now  proceed  to  the  monkifh  taleof  Oin. 

There  was  a  certain  cavalier  called  Oin  f  an  Irifti-' 
man,  wlio  had  for  many  years  ferved  inking  Stephen's 
army,  the  IVth  king  of  England  after  the  conqueft* 
This  man  having  obtained  licence  from  the  king, 

*  Lcrn  IS  a  remarkable  lake  in  the  north  of  treladd,  about 
which  the  Dadanan  forcerers  dwelt :  probably  Lerna  was  origi-^ 
nally  written  Icma  by  Euripides.  Amhain  is  Irifh  for  a  rivcf 
ftod  Am^amhain^  the  fweet  or  lovely  river  or  water*  Amymone 
IS  faid  by  the  Gfeeks  to  be  the  daughter  of  Danaus,  beloved  by 
Neptune.     KiMarncy  lake^  is  another  of  the  fame  derivation. 

f  Colgan  has  the  following  note  on  Oin.  A  quibufdam 
OenuSy  ab  aliis  Owen^  ab  aliis  Annon,  fed  mendofe  vocatun 
Proprium  ei  nomen  vel  Eogan,  id  ed  Eugenius^  tel  Oengut 
five  ^nguflius  fuKTe  videtur,  hsec  enim  nomina,  illa/minime 
Hibernis  famillaria  funt.  Tria.  Thaumat. — Oinixi  or  Annon 
was  certainly  the  name  of  the  officiating  augur  at  our  Dadanann 
cave,  fignifying  the  great  prophet,  or  cloud  monger.-*— Eogan^ 
i.  e.  gan*eo  was  the  angel  or  genius,  i.  e.  gan,  pretiding  over 
the  manes,  tombs,  dens,  or  caves  of  the  dead ;  E9  i.  e.  a  tomb, 
cave,  or  den— hence  Eoghan  was  the  name  of  the  foa  of  Nially 
who  pofFeiTed  this  country* 

came 


PREFACE. 

came  to  the  north  of  Ireland  his  native  country,  to 
vifit  his  parents. — And  when  he  had  reflefted  on  the 
wickednefs  of  his  life,  went  to  a  certain  bilhop  and 
confefled  his  fins. — Oin  then  refolvcd  to  go  into  St* 
Patrick's  purgatory.  The  bifliop  related  to  him  how 
many  had  periftied  in  that  place,  but  Oin  who  never 
had  feared  danger,  would  not  be  difluaded :  the  bi- 
fliop advifed  him  to  take  the  habit  of  a  canon  regular, 
but  Oin  refufed  till  he  ftiould  have  gone  into  the  pur- 
gatory and  returned.  He  then  marched  boldly  through 
the  cave,  though  alone,  where  he  foon  found  himfelf 
involved  in  darknefs.  Soon  after  a  glimmering  light 
appeared,  which  led  him  to  a  hall,  in  which  there  was 
no  more  light  than  we  experience  in  winter  after  fun- 
fct.  This  hall  had  no  walls^  but  was  fupported  by 
pillars  and  arches,  he  then  faw  an  inclofure,  into 
which  having  entered  and  fat  down,  fifteen  men  in 
white  garments,  (clad  and  jfhorn  like  monks)  coming 
in,  faluted  him  and  intruded  him  how  to  proceed, 
when  he  fliould  be  hereafter  tormented  by  demons  in 
this  cave.  Oin  being  left  alone,  foon  heard  fuch  a 
horrid  noife,  that  if  all  the  men  and  all  the  living 
creatures  on  earth,  in  fea  and  air,  had  bellowed  toge- 
ther, they  could  not  have  equalled  it  \  and  immediate- 
ly an  innumerable  multitude  of  demons  in  various 
frightful  (hapes  faluted  him,  and  welcomed  him  to 
their  habitation :  they  then  dragged  him  through 
a  vaft  region,  dark  and  obfcure,  where  blew  a  burn* 
ing  wind,  that  pierced  the  body :  from  thence  he 
was  dragged  towards  the  bounds  of  the  earth,  where 
the  fun  rifesat  mid-day  *,  and  being  come  to  the  end 

•  Ortus  &  occafus  foils  mifccntur  in  nnnm.     Indc  Lxflrygo- 
lies  collegtt  Crates  habitare — ut  in  Arato  habetur. 

of 


Ixxx  P    R    E    F    A    C    I. 

6f  the  world,  they  extended  towards  that  part  of  tfid 
earth  where  the  fun  rifes  at  mid-night  :  here  Oiniii 
faw  the  firft  torments  of  hell :  men  afid  women  with 
fiery  ferpents  round  their  necks,  others  had  vulture^ 
on  their  flioulders,  driving  their  bills  into  their  breads^ 
and  pulling  out  their  hearts.  From  thence  he  was  led 
to  the  penal  field,  where  he  faw  both  fexes  faftehed 
to  the  ground  with  red  hot  iron  fpikes  j  from  thence 
he  was  conveyed  to  anotfier  penal  field,  where  he  faw^ 
flili  more  torture;  from  whence  he  was  carried  to  arr 
iron  wheel,  the  fpokes  and  fellows  of  which  were 
armed  with  iron  crooks  fei  on  fire,  and  on  them  hung 
men  fixed  ;  from  thence  they  dragged  him  towards 
a  certaro  houfe  of  an  extraordinary  breadth  and  the 
extremities  cut  of  fight :  this  was  the  houfe  of  ful-» 
phurious  baths,  which  were  fo  numerous  and  clofe, 
that  no  man  could  walk  between  ihem^  here  alfj  he 
faw  both  men  and  women  bathing  in  great  agonies ; 
when  on  a  fudden  they  convey  him  to  an  exceeding 
high  mountain^  where  he  faw  feveral  with  their  toes 
bent,  looking  towards  the  north,  and  while  he  was 
wondering  what  they  waited  for,  a  whirlwind  fi-om 
•the  North  rulhed  upon,  and  blew  Oin,  devils  and 
all,  to  "the  oppofite  fide  of  the  mountain,  into  a  river 
of  moft  intolerable  cold  water:  from  thence  he  was 
dragged  towards  the  fouth,  where  he  faw  a  dreadful 
flame  of  fulphureous  matter,  rifing  out  of  a  deep  pit^ 
vomiting  up  men  and  fparks  of  fire;  the  demons  in- 
formed him  this  was  the  entrance  of  hell,  but  a  new 
legion  of  demons  appeared  and  told  him,  that  was 
not  hell,  but  they  would  (hew  him  the  way  over  ^ 
lofty  bridge,  the  furface  of  which  was  fo  flippery,  no 

man' 


PREFACE.  Iscxid 

man  could  fix  his  foot  oq  it :  the  courageous  Oia 
boldly  (leppcd  on  the  bridge  and  found  it  neither 
flippery  or  rough,  but  as  the  dtmons  dared  not  ven- 
ture on  it  with  hira,  they  departed,  and  when  he  had 
got  clear  over,  he  efpicd  the  Elyfian  fields  t  there  he 
difcovers  a  beautiful  palate,*  frpm  whence  iflued  a  more 
fragrant  fmell,  than  if  ail  the  earth  had  beeii  turned 
to  fpice:  the  gate  excelled  the  brightnefsof  thcXun, 
from  whence  iflued  an  orderly  proceffion  compofed  oE 
arch-bifliops,  bilhops,  abbots,  monks,  prieftsv  &c.  ficc*. 
clothed  in  the  very  facred  apparel  they  were  wonr 
to  wear  when  on  earth ;  they  embraced  Oin  and  con- 
duced him  into  the  gate,  when  a  concert  of  raofli 
melodious  mufic  ftruck  up,  They  then  conducted 
him  over  all  the  pleafant  places  of  this  new^  world, 
where  night  doth  never  overfliade  the  land :  fome 
worecrowns  like  kings  -,  others  carried  golden- palms  in 
their  hands.  When  he  had  fatisficd  his  eyes  and  ears, 
the  biftiops  comforted  him,  and  afluringhim  their  com- 
pany increafed  and  decreafeddsiily,  by  foipe  coming 
to  them  fi-om  the  penal  places^  while  others  were  car-* 
ried  away  to  the  heavenly  paradife;  they  took  him 
to  the  top  of  a  high  mountain;  and  requeued  to  know 
of  him,  what  colour  the  iky  over  hts  head  appeared 
to  him  to  be  of  ?  Oin  anfwered,  that  it  appeared  to 
be  of  the  colour  of  gold  in  a  fiery  furnace :  that,  faid 
the  venerable  prelates,  is  the  gate  of  pAradife  j  by 
that  gate  we  are  daily  fed  from  heaven,  and  you  Ihall 
tafte  of  the  food  :  at  this  ihftant,  certain  rays,  like 
flames  of  fire  covered  the  whole  region,  and  fj^litting 
into  fmaller  rays,  fat  upon  the  heads  of  every  one  in 
the  land,  and  at  laft  on  the  brave  chevalier  Oin* 
Vol.  III.  N°  XIL  G  They 


Ixxxi?  PREFACE. 

They  then  told  bim,  he  tnuft  quit  this  delightful  food, 
and  iinmediately  return  the  way  he  came  5  tlic  pre- 
lates conducted  him  to  the  gate  of  paradife  and  fhut 
him  out,  from  whence  he  returned  through  all  the 
meanders  he  had  travelled  before,  the  demons  not  da- 
ring to  behold  him  or  fpeak  to  him,  till  he  came  to^ 
che  laft  hall  i  here  he  was  advifed  to  haften  to  the 
mouth  of  the  cave,  and  was  informed  that  the  fun 
now  began  to  rife  in  bis  country,  and  if  he  Was  not 
foon  at  tbe  gate  of  the  cave  by  which  he  entered,  the 
prior  who  kept  the  key,  would  look  for  him,  and  i£ 
he  did  not  fee  him,  would  defpair  of  his  falvatton, 
lock  the  door  and  return  to  his  convent :  however, 
Oin  came  in  time,  and  was  received  with  joy  inta 
the  prior's  arms. 

Trophonius  his  cave. 

Mr.  WodhuU  in  his  notes  on  Euripides,  has  the 
following  note.  Of  this  Trophonius  and  bis  cave^ 
which  is  become  proverbial,  Nicophorus  Gregoreas, 
in  his  Scholia  upon  Synefias  on  Dreams,  gives  the 
following  account.  There  was  a  certain  man,  named 
Trophonius,  a  feer  by  profeffion  ^  who,  through  vaia 
glory,  entering  a  cave,  and  there  hiding  himfelff  end** 
ed  his  life :  but  the  cave,  'tis  faid,  utters  oracles 
to  thofe  who  enter  and  a(k  queftions  on  any  fubje£t. 
The  fituation  is  thus  defcribed  by  Strabo  in  his  Baeo- 
tica,  p.  414.  At  Lebadea  is  the  oracle  of  Jupiter 
Trophonius,  -with  a  paflage  mto  the  bowels  of  the 
earth,  which  it  is  neceffary  for  thofe  who  confult  the 
oracle  to  defcend  ;  it  is  fituated  between  Helicon  and 
Chaer onea  near  Coronea.  This  is  alfo  to  be  remarked, 
that  there  was  one  fountain  there  called  Lethe^  whofe 

waters 


PREFACE;  kxjeid 

Waters  were  to  be  drank  by  thofc  who  were  defcend- 
ing,  that  they  might  forget  all  they  had  previoufly 
feen,  and  another  they  called  Mnemofune,  a  draught 
of  which  impreffed  on  their  memory  all  they  were  a-* 
bout  to  behold  in  thofe  fubterranean  regions  *.  (Froni 

•  If  yc  before  thcfe  portals  kave  with  fire 
Confumed  xkAfalted  catesy  and  wifh  to  knolfir 
Aught  from  Apollo,  to  this  altar  come ; 
But  enter  not  the  temple's  dread  recefs 
'^Till  (heep  arc  facrificed*  EuRiPiDssi 

l^otd  tendpore  quo  inoranttii-  in  ii^fa  infula  (Furgatoril  Patricii) 
puta  pef  noTem  ipfos  dies,  jejunandum  erit  in  pane  &  aqua,  nod 
quomodo  libet,  fed  una  refedione  ex  pane  fubcinerito^  vel  codd 
in  Craticula  \  tcI  certe  farina  atenacea  incoda^  aqua  ver^  lacuf-' 
tri,  fed  co£ka  vel  faltem  calefa£la  in  cacabo,  ^/Vr^ /r/fiMr.— — 
Eftque  ea  vis  iftius  aquz  quamvis  ftagnantis,  ut  quatumvis  ex  ea 
te  velis  ingurgitare,  nulluili  inde  gravamen  fentias,  perinde  ac 
fi  ex  vena  metallica  fluent,  quod  de  aqua  Spadana^  ex  fotiticuld 
acido  emanante  perhibenti  qui  eam  epotarunt^  abfque  onere  fuo 
tcl  ftomachi  gravamlne* 

\^Colgan  de  mode  if  titu  Purgat*  Patridi.) 
Chorus  in  ION. 
On  thee  I  c'^Il,  O  thou  v^ho  in  this  fane 
Art  ftationed :    is  it  lawful  to  advance 
Into  the  inmoft  fanduary^s  recefs 
With  our  bare  feet  ? 
SanAuary,  «}«T«r»     InSh  eidJd  or  eidiif  place  of  horror ;  ede/f 
prayers  faid  in  the  Miff  or  cave  of  purgatory. 

Admiffi  a  patrc  /pirituali  qui  purgatorio  pneeft,  ex  inftituto 
dannonicorum,  ad  peregHnationem  faciendam,  exuunt  fe  calce- 
OS  &  caligas  &  ^cclefiam  qux  (audio  Patricio  infcripta  eft,  devoti 
nudipedes  ingrediuntur,  ibique  fafka  oratione,  facros  obeunt  cir-* 
tuitus,  introrfum  fepties  in  ipfo  templo,  &  eztrorfum  totidenf 
ticibus  in  coemiterio.    {Colgan^  ibid.) 

G  :^  tau&- 


Ixxxiv  PREFACE. 

Paufaniaa  fays,  Trophonius  was  the  fon  of  Erginus 
king  of  the  Minyae,  or  according  to  fome  of  Apollo. 
He  and  his  brother  Agamedes  were  celebrated  archi- 
tects and  conftru<fled  an  edifice  in  which  Hyrcius 
lodged  his  treafures ;  having  placed  a  flone  in  the 
wall,  fo  that  they  could  remove  it  when  tney  pleafed, 
they  committed  frequent  robberies  there  undifcovered : 
but  upon  Agamedes  being  caught  in  a  fnare,  Tropho- 
nius cut  off  his  brother's  head,  left  he  fhould  difcover 
his  accomplice :  the  murderer  was  foon  after  fwallow- 
ed  up  in  the  cbafm  of  the  earth. — This  childilh  ftory 
is  a  copy  of  what  Herodotus  relates  fully  of  one  of 
the.  kings  of  Egypt  and  two  brothers  who  robbed  his 
treafures  by  a  like  ftratagem:  in  (hort  the  Greeks 
knew  not  the  origin  of  the  word  Trophonius,  it  was 
at  that  time  concealed  from  them  by  their  Pelafgian 
conquerors,  and  was  better  known  in  Pelafgian 
Ireland :  indeed  our  modern  monks  have  made  out  a 
much  better  derivation  from  the  chevalier  Oin. 
Faufanias  gives .  no  account  of  the  life  of  Trophonius 
and  only  tells  of  his  death,  and  that  the  cave  of 
Agamedes  was  in  the  facred  grove  of  Labadea. 

But  as  Paufanias  declares  he  had  confulted  this  ora- 
cle and  fubmitted  to  all  its  irkfome  formalities,  hear 
his  own  words. 

"  The  oracle  was  upon  a  mountain,  within  an  in- 
**  clofure  of  white  ftones,  upon  which  were  ^refted 
•*  obeliflcs  of  brafs.     In  this  inclofure  was  a  cave  of 

the  figure  of  an  oven  cut  out  by  art.    The  mouth 

narrow  and  the  defcent  by  a  fmall  ladder.  When 
•*  they  were  got  down,  they  found  another  fmall 
*'  cave,  the  entrance  to  which  was  narrow:  thefup- 

•*  pliant 


P    R    E    F    A    C    E.  Ixxxv 


•1 


C( 


pliant  proftrated  himfclf  on  the  ground,  cairying 
a  certain  compofition  of  honey  in  his  hand,  without 
*'  which  he  is  nqt  admitted  *.  He  fixft  puts  down 
"  his  feet  into  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and  inftantly 
"  his  whole  body  is  forcibly  drawn  in.  They  who 
**  were  admitted  were  favoured  with  revelations,  but 
**  not  all  in  the  iiame  manner,  fome  had  the  know- 
"  ledge  of  futurity  by  vifion*  others  by  an  audible 
**  voice.  Having  got  their  refponce;  they  came  out 
?  of  the  cave,  the  fame  way  they  went  in,  proftrate 
"  on  the  ground,  and  their  feet  foremoft.  Then  the 
"  fuppliant  wasconduAedtothechairof  Mnemofynd, 
**  and  being  there  fet  down,  was  interpreted  what  he 
"  had  feen  or  heard.  From  that  he  was  brought  back 
"  quite  ftupified  4nd  fenfelefs  into  the  chapei  of  good 
^^  gmus\^  till  he  ftiould  recover  his  fenfes:  after 
which  he  was  obliged  to  write  down  in  a  table  book 
**  all  that  he  had  feen  or  heard,  which  the  priefts  in- 
**  Hrpreted  their  own  way  J.     There  never  had  been 

"but 

*  The  reafoB  of  this  we  fliall  find  prefently  explained  in  the 
Iri/h. 

f  Mazimis  miraculis  &  virtutibus  totam  infulam  Hibernix 
ponvertit  ad  fidem.  £t  non  fine  maximo  labore*  non  folum 
propter  oh^ftentes  magoe,  Terum  etiam  ab  agreftiaingeoia,  du- 
faque  ac  pfrvicacja  corda  Hibernoruox. — Cum  Patricius  etiam 
fic  orationibns  ^  j^untis  devotior  fieret,  apparuit  ei  Dominus 
Jefu*  Chriftua,  dans  ,ei  Evangelii  textum  &  baculum — &  Domi- 
Aus  Sandum  fuum  in  locum  defertum  eduxit  Be  ^uandam  fiveam 
Tdtundam^  intnnfecus  obfcurums  oftendit  A  diceas  &c«  &c.  &c. 

X  Non  muhd  autem  poftea,  vivcntc  adhuc  in  carne  ipfo  S. 
Patricio*  intrabant  illud  antrum  plurimt  zelo  devotionis  &  pseni- 
tenttae  pro  peccatis  ibi  peragendae  ftimulis  commoti ;  qui  revcrfi 

teilabantur 


kxjcvi  PREFACE, 

**  but  one  man  who  entered  Trophonius's  cave  with* 
*'  out  coming  back  again ;  this  was  a  fpy  fent  by  Dc^ 
*'  metrius  to  fee  if  in  ihat  place  there  was  any  thing 
*'  worth  plundering.  What  I  have  written  is  not 
•*  founded  on  hcarfay ;  I  relate  what  I  have  feen  hap^ 
**  pen  to  others,  and  what  happened  to  myfelf ;  for, 
*'  to  be  afTured  of  the  truth  I  went  down  into  the  cave 
♦'  and  confulted  the  oracle.  This  oracle  was  not 
^'  heard  of  in  Baeotia  till  that  country  being  diftrefled 
**  with  a  great  drought,  they  had  recourfe  to  ApoUg 
^^  at  Delphos,  to  learn  from  that  god,  by  what  means 
**  they  might  put  a  flop  to  the  famine.  The  priefteft 
^*  anfwered,  that  they  were  to  apply  themfelves  to 
**  Trophonius  whom  they  would  find  in  Labadea, 

•  *  The  deputies  obeyed,  but  not  being  able  to  find  an 
^*  oracle  in  that  city,  Saon  the  eldeft  of  them,  fpied 

*  •  a  fwarm  of  bees  and  obferved  to  what  fide  it  turn-*- 
^^  ed.  He  faw  that  thofe  bees  flew  towards  a  cavej 
^*  followed  them  and  then  difcovered  the  oracle.  They 
**  fay  that  Trophonius  himfelf  inftrufted  him  in  all 
^*  the  ceremonies  of  his  worlhip,  and  after  what  man^r 
♦*  ner  he  would  be  honoured  aqd  confqlted.     (Pauf^- 

teftabafitur  k  clar^  eonfpexiffe  multos  In  fide  vacillantes,  ibl 
nultis  paenis  afBigi :  quorum  &  rcTelatioDcs  curavit  S.  Patriciua 
confer ihi  if  in  eadem  ecclefia  confervaru  (and  a  little  before  he 
fayt)  Jam  ingrefiuros  &  aqua  luilrali  afperfos  in  oftiQ  fpeluncae, 
quafi  in  tranfitu  ad  alium  orbem»  &  e  via  ad  tcrminum  properan- 
tc8  in  agonia  pofitosy  cernere  eft  gementes,  fufptrentes — igno* 
fcentes  toti  mundo  quidquid  in  fe  deliquiifent. — Thus  Cclgan  i 
but  he  had  forgot  there  were  feyeral  chriilian  miilionaries  here 
before  Phaid-ruic  or  Patrick  (or  the  prophet  of  the  Hol)r  Ghoft.) 

pottfreid  iays  James  the  lefs  was  here. 

I" 


PREFACE.  Ixxxvii 

**  nias)  ^.     From  this  circumftance  (fays  abW  Banier) 
**  I  conclude  that  Saon  was  himfelf  the  founder  of 
*^  that  oracle,  which  no  doubt  was  inftituted  on  ac*  , 
"  count  of  the  famine  I  have  mentioned/* 

At  tlie  dofe  of  the  tragedy  of  the  Phoenician  -dam- 
fels,  by-Euripidee,  CEdipus,  by  an  order  of  the  ora-  ^ 
cle  of  Phoebiie^  is  exiled  to  Coldntus  fane^  ivbere  Nep- 
tunr's  altars  rife^  which  Euripides  fays  is  in  Athens; 
Cualan  or  a  country  abounding  in  harbours,  was  a 
name  of  Ireland,  according  to  the  ancient  Irifh  poets: 
there  is  flili  extant  a  well  known  tune  called  Cuaian^ 
eompofed  to  an  ancient  fong  in  honbur  of  Ireland. 

Mr.  WodhaH  obferves  that  the  word  K#A#f«f  or  ^•Ktm 
16  made  ufe  of  by  Homer  and  tttber  writers  ta  fignify 
a  hill.  H.  Stephens  in  his  Greek  Thefaurus,  adds, 
that  there  was  a  famous  place  in  th6  Athenian  territo- 
ries known  by  that  n^me,  which  was  facred  to  Nep- 
tune, and  called  ivsri^f ,  on  account  of  that  god  being 
confidered  as  the  inventor  of  horfemanfliip.  Thucy- 
dides  mentions  Pifander*s  holding  a  council  at  Colo* 
neus  and  fpeaks  of  its  diAance  from  Athens  as  ten 

§  In  the  Iriib  language  Sean  is  a  charm.  Seanam  to  blefs, 
to  defend  from  the  power  of  enchantment*  |  and  this  ceremony 
of  the  Sean  wat  performed  by  our  Dadanan  before  the  fuppliant 
entered  the  cave,  ^gain,  Saith  and  Saithin  or  Sain  is  a  fwarm 
of  beet,  Sasnit  is  an  old  Irifh  word  for  honey,  in  Arabic  Sen^ 
nut :  and  Seang  is  a  bottomlefs  pit  in  Iriih,  i.  e.  fad  a-fadt  an 
unroeafurable  diftance;  The  reader  will  recoiled  that  all  thcfe 
eircumftances  and  the  peftilence  in  Ireland  at  the  time  of  the 
Dadananai  returning  to  Greece  under  Saom  BreaCy  compofe  a 
ftring  of  uniformities  with  the  Greek  account.  So-oin  in  Irifh 
is  the  great  prophet,  or  obferver  of  Times,  a  word  that  might 
Cafily  b(  formed  by  a  Greek  poet  into  Saon. 

(ladia, 


te^XYiii  P    R    £    F    A    C    E. 

(t-acii^t  or  about  a  mile'^jfjd  quarter.  Spphocles  fays, 
CPr^Kpi^died  and  wa^  buried  there,  and  that  in  his 
laft  ip^njents  he.folemnly  forbad  any  one  to  approach 
his  grave  j  but  it  a^ppeara  from  Homer,  that  the  body 
of  ;t)iat  urvfqrtunate  jcing  was,  after  his  4eath,  depo- 
fit?d  at  TbsbeS'Wjth  f*in,e^al  honOi^s,  it  being  faid  of 
Meciftiis,  father  to.  Eur>^les,  pne  of  the  combatants 
{It  the  gainer  with  whi^b  Acbiljes  celebrated  the  me-* 
tppry  of  PatroclHS,  /ife/  be  weui.iQ.TbebeSy  and  was 
vij&gfipus  at  tffe  fon^  of  Ofdipus.   .Phcpi.  damfels,  vol. 

CEdipMS  may  l^ave  \^^n  buxied  at  Thebes,  but  as 
{relgnd  was  known  in  ancient  time3  by  the  name  of 
C^dA^r  as  I  havye-fl?«»rn  befq?^  it  is  probably  this 
iflap^  was  the  plpce'of  his  exile, 

jn  Euripides  we.^Jfpjfiad  frequent  piention  of  the 
cavp*of  Macra  ;  the  fabk  fays,  this  .cav^.  was  near  the 
citadel  of  Athens,  v^here  Ereiibeus  w^  (lain  by 
Neptune,  and  Qeufji  a  daughter. of  tbi^t  n^pnarch 
was.  th^re  raviflied  by-  Apollo,  Iqn  fpn  of  A^pollo, 
prieft  and  fopthf^y^^r,  is  fuppofed  \o  be  fp  named 
from  iAr«  the  participle  of  ^tf^i  "  who  went,"  becaufe 
his'  father  w^s  told  the  firft  pcrfon  he  fbould  meet 
coming  out  of  the  oracle,  would  be  his  fon.  It  is 
/nore 'probable'that'iQn  was  fo  called  from  Qin  or 
'Eoin  ^  a  prophet,    and  hence  i<w«'F»)f,  ^r^d  the  Iriftx 

'*  ^^  Ion  was  he  called,  becaufe  he  firft  his  happy  father  met.'* 
(Chorus  In  ion.)  *^  My  ajiode  Is  this  whole  temple  of  the  god, 
\yhen  flccp  feals  up  my  fcnfes."  (Ion.  Euripides.)  "Is  the 
fpot'  pn  which  he  died  called  Macra.''  Ibid.  ^*  For  him  ho 
}^<|th  at  lad  forg'd  the  new  name  of  Ipn  tq  denote  that  he  went 
forth  and  met  him*"     (Old  iQan  in  Ioq.) 


PREFACE.  Ixxnix 

E^xttty  John,  the  great  prophet  and  forerunner  of 
Christ  :  he  was  alfo  called  Seany  that  is  the  blefled: 
be  who  can  defend  from  the  power  pf  heathen  en- 
chantnjents,  from  S^an  a  charra.  Perf.  Spn  holy. 
Arab.  Sen^t  a  niirade,  a  myftery. 

The  Pelafgian  anceftors  of  our  Hibernian  P^d^naa 
had  edablifhed  many  Macra  amongft  the  Grecian 
ifland$  ^  :  the  word  feemc  to  imply  an  grade,  from 
ra  to  fpe/jk  and  macb  a  prophecy,  hi^nce  the  Arabic 
ffiauky  and  piaukit^  a  (borhfaycr.  MfKf)  in  Irifh  figni- 
fies  alfo,  great,*  mighty,  magnificent,  and  mucb  is 
deus.  There  was  Macra  iiland  in  Attica  i  lAacras 
Campus  Coele-Syriae,  (Strab.)  whence  Mfiff^W  ^  pe- 
ninfula  in  Kerry,  under  Tore  mouniajn.  ([Arab. 
Tojiruk  a  forcerer)  Macrisy  infpla  Cari^  in  mari  Rhodi- 
enfi :  Muris  etiam  ob  .ejijs  longi.tutidincni  di<^4  eft 
Euboea  Infula.  (Strab.  Arabice  Embyja  ^  prophet) 
niacra^  (Plin.)  macralla  (Piol.)  Flu  v.  Aali^  JJguriig 
Terminus. 

Thus  did  our  Dadanan  name  the  ifland  in  l.ough 
Dearg,  where  the  purgatory  of  St.  Patrick  flood, 
Macra ;   and  the  mountains  on  the  fouth  fide/  where 

•  Ye  fcadowy  groves  where  fportirc  Pan  is  fcen, 
Stupendous  rocks  whofe  pine-clad  fummits  wave^ 

Where  oft  near  Macra'<  darkfome  cave. 
Light  fpe^res,  oVr  the  ooufccrated  greep, 
Agrauio's  daughters  Jead  the  dance. 

(Chorus  in  Ion.  £uripid«) 

This  does  not  agree  with  the  defcription  of  the  country  near 
Athens,  but  it  is  a  lively  pi^ure  of  the  fituation  of  our  Iriih 
Macra,  and  vras  as  Ion  had  a  h'ttle  before  obferved  of  Eubaea, 
•<  '^i$h  the  brinj^  deep  hct'^etttn^ 

once 


xc  PREFACE. 

once  was  the  oracle  Carn-macra,  Teartnan-macra^  now 
called  Magrath's  country  *.  The  town  of  Donegall 
was  called  Macra-beg^  and  it  Aill  retains  the  name. 
On  thefe  mountains  was  prcferved  the  holy  fire,  hence 
Aiakarin  is  the  Perfian  name  of  a  certain  moantain, 
where  a  holy  fire  is  fuppofed  to  be  kindled  by  angels, 
on  the  firft  night  oi  Ramazon^  and  which  burns  the 
whole  month.  I  take  ramoT^n  to  be  a  corruption  of 
the  Arabic  rubmaniy  that  is,  an  oracle :  the  laft  is 
certainly  the  root  of  our  Iri(h  reambain^  an  omen, 
prognoflication,  compounded  of  re2iiiAeambain\  for 
eambain  is  alfo  an  oracle ;  eambainfe^  wiidom,  know* 
ledge  in  miracles,  whence  the  oracle  of  Eambcdn 
Mbaca^  near  Ard-magb^  fuppofed  to  be  derived  from 
the  Lord  knows  what,  by  Keating,  the  monks* 
poets,  and  modern  topographical  writers.  To  corrcdt 
all  their  l>lunders,  will  be  a  talk  indeed !  but  a  ta(k 
we  muft  foon  fubmit  to,  for  the  honor  of  aficiefU 
Ireland  ! 

We  find  that,  our  monks  had  the  art .  of  remo* 
ving  this  wonderful  cave,  as  they  found  it  moll  con- 
venient to  anfwer  their  juggling  tricks.  Purgatory 
(fays  Richardfon)  was  firft  fixed  in  the  ifle  near  the 
Ihore,  but  4  caufeway  being  made  from  the  land  into 

•  •inD  ^nacbarf  Hcb.  Quod  j«m  brcvi  futurum  per  macbaar 
exprimlt  atque  tninatur :  feu  potius  prcdicit,  exprinMt  Saul, 
dico^  per  vocem  macbaar  quod  &  diem  craftinum  (frequentius) 
&  tempus  aliud  indefinite  futuruniy  (ignificat.  Hence  the  Iriih 
mabaraeby  to-morrow ;  macbary  magbar^  a  word,  pracle*  pre« 
didtion  ;  Macbary  fallt  uq^  Magkarfilty  a  town  in. the  north, 
that  is,  the  oracle  of  the  prophets.  I  ta]^^  tbi^  to  be  the  deri^ 
vatioii  of  the  family  name  of  Ma^ratbf 


PREFACE.  wl 

it,  which  gave  the  people  free  and  eafy  acccfs  to  it,  it 
M^as  (lopped  up,  and  another  opened  in  a  lefs  ifland, 
farther  diftant  from  the  fliore  *. 

This  famous  and  very  ancient  cave,  was  broke  up 
in  1497,  as  a  fidtitious  thing,  on  St.  Patrick's  day» 
by  the  guardian  of  the  Minorites  of  Donegall  and 
fome  other  perfons,  by  the  authority  of  pope  Alex- 
ander Vlth.     (JVare.) 

Round  Lough  Dearg  are  the  following  hills  named 
from  the  antient  language,  viz: 

Rugbd  Cruacbj  Irilh,  rugb^  rue,  a  charm ;  Arabic 
rukij  rauki^  an  enchanter,  a  fpell  j  Perfic,  rigan^  ad* 
didled  to  magic  f. 

*  This  ancient  oracle  was  well  known  in  Greece,  France| 
fSpain,  and  whereyer  the  ancient  Irifh  had  intercourfe.  Rymer 
has  recorded  a  mandamus  of  Richard  II.  in  fa?our  of  a  knight  of 
Rhodes,  coming  to  vifit  our  cave  of  Maqnu  **  Rex  uniyerfis^ 
&c*  Sciatis  quod  cum  nohilis  vir  Raymundus  vicecomes  de  Perif 
kux  &  de  Rhodes  chhaUr^  &c.  &c.  &c.  verfus  terram  Hibemias 
ad  purgatorium  8t«  Patricii  ibidem  videndum  &  riiitandum  cum 
90  hominilius  &  30  equis  vobis  mandamus  quod  eidem 

Raym.  cum  hominibus— non  inferatis — feu  ab  aliis  permittatis 
iojunam  Sep.  6.  Ann.  21  Rdi,  2di,  1397.  Rymer,  tom.  8.  p. 
14.  £t  in  torn.  6,  p.  107,  maybe  found  another  of  Edward  III* 
jn  favour  of  Maletefta  Ungarus  de  Artnlmo  miles*  1 

f  Hence  Loch -rugb-raidbey  or  the  lake  of  the  prophet's  ora- 
ple,  in  the  Co.  Galway,  In  the  life  of  St.  Patrick  we  find 
fechrach  the  name  of  a  dniid,  '^  tunc  in  illo  concilio  furrexit 
quidam,  nomine  Recbrach^  ut  occidere^  Patriciuiq,  d9f(icn4^tque 
^gnis  4e  c<]elo  &  ilium  magum  qoraxn  omni}}us  combDfQt.  Henca 
Ciar^rttgh  now  Kerry,  &c.  &c.  Mr.  Wodhull  very  properly 
tranflates  (v^^«m-i,  encbantment^  in  the  cyclops  of  Euripides ; 
fiutb  or  rugh'fnais  in  the  Pelafgian  Irilh,  is  the  myfiery  ofencbanU 
pent,  an  expreffion  quite  pgre^abl^  to  the  paflage  in  the  tra-» 


xcii  PREFACE. 

Neroa^lhbreac^  Arab.  Neeruk^  a  magician. 

Croacb  Brioc.  Arab  and  Irifli,  Brha^  foicery. 

Tagb  Tagba-y  Tagb^  a  diviner.  Arab.  Tagbut^  a 
footh  layer. 

Crogbra  Cogbna,  Ar^bicd  Kaubin  Kunda^  a  foothfayer. 

Goo'bgby  the  ^Itar  of  Goo.  Arab.  Goo^  augury ; 
Faulg90  an  augur. 

Goo-endeby  a  forcerer  *. 

Bdly  Mac  Aiibneamb',  the  town  of  the  fons  of  Aub- 
neamh.     Arab.  Aufnumii,  foothfayer. 

Sceirgearg  dt  G^itrrog^  the  rock  of  defliny,  whence 
the  lake  was  called  Lough  Gearg. 

One  of  the  iflands  is  named  Stafubr.  Arzh..  Subr. 
magick,  SubrbaaZj  a  magician.  Hence  the  town 
pf  Ar4/bray  once  a  bifliop's  fee,  in  Don«geIl. 

Another  Inis  "Tc^afc^  o\  which  before. 

Near  this  place  is  a  great  mountain  named  Peift\ 
Arjib.  PeiJbeenK  ^  foorhjfayer  f . 

Another  named  Ghaendaf^  Arab  GbaendebyGooiendeb^ 
^n  i^ugur,  Chaldee  V*^A*  Gi^n  |,  in^gi,  augures. 
Hence  Ad^^b  Geidne^  near  the  outlet  of  Lough  Erne. 

The 

*  Invenit  autcm  virem  peflimimi  nomine  Fo/lgo,  (Vita  Patricii.) 
t  D^D^^fln  Sy  ^^^^  P^jfy^^y  Hcb.  praefeftus  fortibus.  Bux- 
torf  deperfonisfacris,  in  antlq.  Hcbraeonim,  p.  90.  Here  alfo 
we  fincl  D^ypn  Sj7  ^''  he  klnimy  praefedlus  avibud,  from  whence 
the  Arab;c  kauhin  and  our  kinni  or  kennyy  an  augur.  Hence 
probably  the  chief  town  in  this  diftrift  was  n^^mzd  Zeftfr-kemiy 9 
from' t/ota^  a  bpok  or  record,  and  kennij  a  prophet,  or  from 
iitkar^  a  folemnity,  a  feftival, 

X  Gadin  male  pro  Hebrajo  m*^»  haldam^  id  eft,  augurusy 
ijugfy  haldyViagusy  (Buxtorf)  Quid  cil  •^♦JJ*2  hetir  >  id  eft, 
Aflrohgiy  ( Baal  Aruch. )  From  thcfc  roots  are  derived  the  Irifli 
haidhi  paidky  fkalthy  Jalthy   falgy   a  prophet,    forcerer,  druid, 

jand 


PREFACE,  xcui 

The  Gooibaritb  river,  not  far  from  hence,  runs  from 
Daabeen  mountain,  into  the  Tea  north  of  Naran.  Arab. 

Gba-€b 

and  beterlagh  or  peterlagb^  the  name  of  the  old  teftament,  that  is, 
the  law  of  the  prophets,     I  have  before  fhewn,  that  by  the  word 
bag6  the  Irifh  druids  meant,    the  divine  word,  religion  :    that 
oidhc'bagh  or  oi^bagb   were   the   aide  or  teachers  of  the  divine 
word,  or  tenets  of  the  dniidic  religion,   hence  bogbas  in  old 
Perfic,  faccrdos.     (See   Hyde  Rcl.  Vet.  p.   1344)  the  Greek 
fvSay»(>  and  from  agb^  the  divine  law  and  «/,  a  teacher,  the 
Greek  ^Zyst^^  by  which  words  Ammianus  and  Strabo  fignify 
druids.     Our  bag  is   from  the  old  Perfic  back  fanftus,  bogbatf 
facerdos,  whence  the   Stlavonic   bhgy    deus.     Of  thefe  o$-bagh 
were  feleded  a  certain  number  (twelve)  to  prcfide  orcr  ecclefiaf* 
tical  courts  in  all  matters  of  religion,  and  thefe  were  named 
Aire-oi-bagh<,    from  aire^  chiefs.     The  Aire-faigh  prefided  over 
a  court  where  complaints  were   heard  againft  diviners,  augurs, 
&ۥ     From    the    Pelafgian   aireoibagb  was  formed  the  Greek 
Areoapagus^  a  fovereign  court  at  Athens,  fo  famous  for  its  juf- 
tice,  that  the  go  Is  are  fatd  to  have  fubmitted  to  its  decrees. Here 
the  accufer  was  placed  on  a  ftool  called  tC^/;»  that  is,  fay  the 
gloflaries,   injury^  and  the  delinquents  on  that  of  «vM}f/«,  impu- 
denccy  or  according  to  Junius's  corredion,  of  amlliXf  innocence^ 
(thefe  were  two  goddeffes,   whofe  temples  were  ereftcd  in  the 
Areopagus)  Now   aobradb   or  aaradb   was  the  Pelafgian-Irifli 
name  of  the  counfcl  or  pleader  for  the  crown  ;  the  word  implies 
to  inform,   to   accufe,  from   afii^    inftru6lion,  knowledge  and 
abramy  or  radh^  to  fpeak,  relate.     Algbff/tb  or  Ainith  were  the 
pleaders  or  counfel  for  the  prifoner ;    but  the  Greeks  had  either 
loft  all  knowledge  of  the  Pelafgian  foundation  of  this  court,  or 
defignedly  turned  it  into  fable,  and  Euripides  tells  us,  Areopa- 
gus  is  derived  from  A^u;,  Mars,   and  Huytq  a  hill,  and  that  Mars 
was  here  tried  for  killing  the  fon  of  Neptune.     Varro  treats  the 
whole  as  a  fable,  and  Potter  adds,  the  time  of  its  inftitution  is 
unrcertain.     (See  Aire  explained  in  No.  X,  Preface,  and  aineaif 
a  pleading,  vol.   I.  p.- 401,   of  this  Co1Ie£lanea. )     Hence  we 
find  the  court  of  Areopagus,  is  faid  by  the  Greeks  to  be  as  an- 
cient 


itci;^  1?    R    E    F    A    C    E- 

Gba-eb^  an  augur.  Necrunk^  a  magician.  Aritb  Pbcenicd^ 
water ;  and  north  of  Gooibaritb  is  the  mountain  Siiabh 
Snatcht  or  Snow  mountain ;  and  adjoining  t6  this  is 
the  higheft  mountain  in  this  part,  called  Ara-gil  of 
Ara-gal,  i.  e.  the  oracle.  Heb.  Betb-Kol^  Which  literally 
fignifies  the  daughter  of  Voice,  an  eccho. 

PhcEn.  Geldot^  a  prophet,  Gr.  r«Xfif*  and  clofe  to  it^ 
.IS the  hill  of  Achtur.  Arab,  akbtur^  to  augur.  Akb-turgoo^ 
an  augur,  ^ojfas  or  Rojfes  \  Perfic.  Raz^  myftcry,  en-* 
cliantment>  Irifli  Roffacb, 

If  we  travel  to  the  adjoining  country  of  Ins-Oiity  or 
as  it  is  falfely  named,  Innis  Owen^  (i.  e  the  ifland  or 
Owen)  for  it  is  not  an  ifland,  but  implies  Ins  the  abode^ 
fettlement,  fociety,  Oin  of  the  prophets  j  here  we  find 
Gtrriraugb^  or  the  city  of  the  prophets.  Arab.  Ruki^ 
RaukCy  an  enchanter* 

cxent  as  Cecrops  tlie  Pelafgians  and  founder  of  Athens.  We 
alfo  find  another  court  inferior  to  this,  called  Ephetae,  inftitu- 
tcd  by  Draco ;  this  appears  to  be  the  Irifli  oi-faith  or  alreoifaithf 
a  court  of  augurs  and^liviners.  Our  Irifli  druidsf  oihagbs  and 
falghsy  were  fupported  by  a  deac-creas  or  holy  tythe,  from  every 
houfe  or  family^  the  Greek  Areopagites^  received  a  maintenance 
from  the  publick,  which  they  called  K^Mf  (Lyfias  in  AgoraL) 
l^^f>  K(t«$.  rnii  )i»f^«A94  Hefychius.  Now  in  Irifli  deac^  is  a 
tenth  or  tythe»  and  creas  or  creafan  is  holy,  religious,  pious^ 
whence  Creas  in  the  modern  Irifli,  is  a  flirine  or  relique,  and 
implies  the  offering  to  fuch  relique.  In  Arabic,  Kyrefet  is  the 
hoft,  the  holy  wafer,  among  the  Arabian  ChriHians,  (derived 
they  fay,  from  kurz^  bated  bread  in  cake)  but  Kyriz^  in  Arabic, 
is  a  Jhrine.  Crasy  in  old  Irifli,  alfo  implies  the  body,  headr 
one  family,  whence  deaC'Cras  is  alfo  derived  by  fome  commen- 
tators on  the  Brehon  Laws,  as  a  tythe  from  every  houfe  or 
family.  Carat^  Caraidbe,  and  Caraghe^  implies  alfo  a  tax^ 
tribute,  &c.  derived  from  the  Chaldee  Caraga^  Cenfus  Capitalis.^ 
Arab,  carga  exaftio,  khurfij^  tributum.  (No.  x.  Preface,  p.  28.) 

BuoB 


PREFACE.  xcV 

Suas  now  Foile  the  harbour  of  Derry.  Arab.  SatiZf 
a  forcerer.  Faul^  an  omen.  Rofcaune^  Pcrf.  /2az,  a 
my  fiery.     Kaubin  Kundae,  foothlayer. 

Defart'taglhcny  pari(h.  Tagb-oin^  prophets^  forcerers^ 
in  IriQi)  Etrufcan  and  Arabic  ^ 

Imgowj  ISneg&Wj  villages.  Arab.  Kaubingoo  an  augur, 

Carn-daagb,  the  altar  of  thepropJieta,  Arab.Alfr^»-^iw. 

CaJbelgodiHy  i.  e«  the  ftone  houfe  of  the  augurs. 
Heb.  Gadifiy  Magi. 

Gkn-tagber.  Drum-Tagk  Tagb.  Etrufcan  Tagess 
Arab.  Taghut,  foothfayer. 

Glan-goo  or  gutb^  Arab,  gao^  forcerer,  voice,  oracle* 

Glan-gohbeny .    Ar.  gbacb.    goo-be^n^  a  forcerer. 

Malin.     Perf.  Ma/  a  necromancer,  ain^  forcery. 

P^t-'obbas  or  licbbaSy  the  harbour  of  the  mb-ofs^ 
forcerers,  giants,  near  the  giants  caufcway. 

Tookmoon.    Arab.  Tala-numa^  augur. 

Bin-gutbar  or  jj-oe^r,  the  giants  caufeway  or  oracle  of 
the  prophets.  Arab,  been-goar^  a  prophet,  but  per- 
haps bm  here  means  a  pointed  tomb. 

Kinugb.  Kennie.  Arab.  Kaubin.  Kundae^  a  footh- 
fayer ;  hence  this  part  of  the  kingdom  was  named 
Tir-Kaubin-ol  or  Tircotuull^  i.  e.  the  country  oH  the 
Praefedtus  Sortibus. 

Carn-falgj  the  altar  of.     At2h.faulgoa^  augur. 

Roujkie.  Perf.  Raz,  fpell,  charm,  myftery.  & 
forcery.   Arab.  Ruk/auz  diviner.   Iri(h  /??^af*  forcery. 

Ramulsn-ci^Ie.   Arab.  iSfwrn^,  foothfayer.  Rmaiifty 

divination. 

Stran-tulla,  the  road  of  the,  Arab.  7Jirv/7,  inter- 
preter of  dreams. 

RofbetfTf^ 


xcvi  PREFACE. 

Rc/beeny. .  Perf.  Raz.  Arab.  Razh'eeny  Roodebicen 
migur;  and  one  hundred  names  more,  all  frgnif)ing 
the  great  fettlement  of  our  Dadanian  prophets.  But 
I  miril  not  omit  that  in  the  centre  of  this  country, 
the  cloud-capt  mountain  of  ALT  OSSOIN  prefides, 
and  around  him  is  the  whole  fcenery  of  Offian  and 
Firigail,  which  has  been  fo  beautifully  dcfcribed  by 
Mr.  Mac  Pherfon,  and  to  the  northward  of  Lough 
Dearg  are  the  mountains,  caverns  and  lake  of  Finn 
or  Fingall,  i.  e.  of  the  Finn,-  the  forcerer ;  and  in  the 
capital  of  the  country  flood  De  Raidb  or  the  oracle  of 
God,  now  Derry.  De  Raidh,  Raidbte  no  Ruidhtc, 
Oraculum,  Plunket's  Lex.  Hence  the  Dal  ruite  in  the 
county  of  Anti*im. 

The  word  OJ/ian  has  certainly  caught  the  reader's 
eye.  We  have  traced  him  to  the  fountain  head,  frorrt 
whence  iflfued  the  anoeftors  of  our  Hibernian  hero* 
The  word  is  Chaldaean  Ktt^K  ^,  Senex,  Sapiens* 
(Buxtorf.)  Om,  in  the  fame  language,  is  a  forcerer  or 
diviner,  hence  Afa-oin  ;  Afoin  or  Ofoin^  the  father  of 
diviners.  In  the  next  ftage,  we  find  him  the  progenitor 
of  the  diviners  amongft  the  Guebrcsor  fire-worlhippera 
of  the  ancient  Periians.  **  lis  comptent  les  annd^ 
du  monde  depuis  Adam,  qu'ils  nomment  comme 
nous  :  mats  ils  donnent  d'autres  noms  a  fes  defcendans. 
lis  difcnt  que  lors  qu'il  fut  parvena  4  fa  30  annee, 
OUSH  YN  vint  au  monde,  &  ils  rcconnoiflent  aufli 
pour  un  chef  (Voyages  de  C.  LeBrun,  T.  2-  p.  389) 
What !  if  we  fhould  hereafter  find  fome  of  Oilian's 
heroes,  amorigfl:  the  ddfcendanta  of  the  Oufchyn  of 
the  Guebres ! 

Thisf  is  the  C5o»  A^fwof  of  Berofus,  the  man  which 
fprung  from  the  Red  Sea,  i.  e.  ^pterin  benedi<^us. 


PREFACE.  xcvii 

Om,  Propheta,  which  Goar  tranflates  animal  ratione 
deJUtutum^  but  as  Abb6  Bannier  obferves,  this  is  not 
agreeable  to  the  idea  the  Chaldean  author  had  of  him, 
and  Apbrenon  is  not  a  Greek  word ;  (Mythology  of 
the  Ancienrs,  vol.  i.  book  a.  c.  i.)  it  is  a  Chaldean, 
Perfic  and  Irifli  word,  implying  benedidlus.  This 
Apbrenon  is  alfo  called  by  Berofus,  Oanes^  and  by 
Helladius,  Oes.  Photius,  alfo  tells  us,  he  was  named 
Oes  and  Oen.  Hyginus  fays  that  Euhannes,  whofe 
name  is  a  corruption  of  Oanes^  came  by  fea  into  Chal- 
daea  and  there  taught  aftrology.  This  could  be  no 
other  than  the  Perfian  Onjbyn^  or  A'tnofs^  the  father  of 
the  prophets,  who  failed  up  the  Perfian  gulph  and 
landed  in  Chaldaea',  for  that  country  had  no  other  ports, 
but  what  were  on  this  fea.  Hence,  he  was  faid  to  be 
half  fifh,  half  man ;  to  retire  to  the  fea  (his  (hip^  every 
night ;  that  he  eat  nothing;  becaufe  he  took  his  meals 
on  (hip-board  ;  and  fo  of  the  reft.  But  the  Medes 
and  Perfians  were  Scythians ;  all  ancient  and  modern 
authors  agree  in  this  point.  Hence  Abbd  Bernier,  is 
inclined  to  think»  that  the  Gauri,  or  Guebres,  the  fire- 
worfliippers  of  Perfia,  derived  their  doftrine  from 
Ur  or  Our  of  Chaldaea,«and  that  Zoroafter  did  not 
eilablifli  Sabifm,  but  Magifm,  which  the  learned  Hyde 
affirms  to  be  the  eftablifhed  religion  of  thofe  Gauri, 
in  the  (buth  of  Perfia« 

Hence,  then  the  Pelafgian-Irifh  w,  5/},  high,  fu- 
preme,  learned,  inagician;  ofaloxuafal^  noble.  Arabic 
az^  azz^  moft  glorious^  venerable,  holy.  Ofa^  a  particu- 
lar (ociety  of  Mahommedans.  yfe-^z,  a  fandtuary .  Afil^ 
noble.  Q/w/,  ecchoes,  i.  e.  the  *oice  of  fprites.  AJbyakb^ 
doftors,  dervifes,  prelates.    OJb-nmil^  the  prophet 

Vol,  III.  N^ Xn.  H  Samuel,. 


xcviii  PREFACE. 

Samuel.    Az-itnet^  incantation,  charms.  A2df^  demons. 

Perfic.  az/&,  ozjb^  fagacious,  learned.  Oz-axrU 
thofe  angels  placed  neareft  the  throne  of  God.  Ofrc^ 
i.  e.  Of-arrufy  f9rcerers.  (Irifh  Of-airibh^  hence  uezir 
a  vizir.  Ojman  the  anceftor  of  the  grand  feignor. 
AJb-mul  bad  omens.  OJbari  the  name  of  a  celebrated 
forcerer,  diviner,  or  doAor,  whofe  difciples  ftill  exift 
under  the  name  of  Artiarim. 

From  thel'e  roots,  the  InfuJa  Offion  of  Homers  which 
probably  was  written  oWi»»  and  not  o's**!..  Hence  alfo 
the  Greek  o'rwflf  Vat icinaiio,  o'9vtv«^t«/  auguror.  o*w%Ji 
fanditas,  pietas,  juftitia :  the  Latin  Religi^ofus, 
Reiigi-onis.— From  thence  the  Irifh,  Pela^an  and 
Chaldo^n,  Bal-oin-os  and  the  Greek  'Ar«Ax«y^,  and 
the  con  traded  Etrufcan  APVL,  is  our  Bal. — So 
from  our  neas  and  the  Hebrew  nabas^  is  derived  bar- 
naffusy  and  from  the  Irifh  Lery  Lere^  pious,  holy. 
luornajfosj  another  Greek  name  for  Parnaflus*  Hence 
likewife  Oflfa,  a  mountain  in  Theiialy  the  refidenoe 
of  Oinin  (forcerers)  laid  to  be  inhabited  by  Centaurs, 
that  is  in  Irifli  Oan-tar-os^  the  head  or  chief  of  the 
forcerers,  a  word  miftaken  by  the  Greeks  for  giants, 
^lonfters,  like  the  Irifh  A^bbos^  Oibos^  or  Abbos^ 
which  was  a  forcerer  of  Aub^  or  Obb^  but  now  trans- 
lated by  our  monkidi  Lexiconifts,  ft  giant*  Frona 
the  Irilh  Iris  holy,  pious,  is  the  Egyptian  Ofiris : 
thus  alfo  Ofeum  the  locus  Augurum  in  Agro  Veienti, 
according  to  Feflus,  and  from  the  IriQ}  Os  with  the 
prefixed  augmentative  fo^  is  formed  &uj,  divine 
knowledge  and  the  Phoenician  Zas,  Zeu&»  ^nd  the 
Greek  z^U  Jupiter,  derived  alio  from  the  Ici(h  pM^ 
uter  quafi*««^,  and  orr  or  <j/>^,  adivimsTp  hence  Sof- 

fitery 


PREFACE.  xcix 

piter^  Sopitery  foftened  by  the  Etrufcans  to  Jopiter. 
So/us  an  Egyptian  god.  Sofbd-os  forms  SoJipoHs  a 
god  of  the  Eleans,  and  from  the  Iri(h  uam  a  cave  or 
den,  fal  fate,  and  w,  is  derived  the  Greek  o'^nxif, 
the  cella  or  antrum  of  the  Delphic  oracle,  explained 
by  the  Greeks  and  Latins  very  falfely  by  the  word 
umbilicus.  (See  -^fchylus  in  Eumenid.)  Hence  Uamb^ 
oin  the  forcerers  cave  near  Cork,  now  called  the  Ovens. 
Thus  the  Latin  Antrum  is  from  the  Irilh  Ain-tar-uam^ 
that  is  the  forcerers  cave  ;  and  this  is  the  derivation 
of  Antrim  a  town  and  county  in  Ireland,  as  ofs  and 
ruidb  from  the  Arabic  ruide  a  forcerer,  forms  OJfrw'db^ 
now  Oflbry,  in  the  centre  of  Ireland. 

Hence  every  name  that  betokens  king,  prince, 
chief,  puiflant,  learned,  or  noble^  alio  implies  a  di- 
viner. Thus  Sar  in  Syriac  a  prince,  in  Irifh  Saorp 
Engiifli  Sir,  in  the  Arabic  is  a  magician,  as  Sybr 
magick.  Perfic  aim  Sybr  necromancy.  Sybr  ^/fa/ po- 
etry, i.e.  lawful  enchantment.  Sybr-fag  enchanting. 
In  Irilh  Air^  Aire^  Aireac^  Airigb^  is  a  chief,  from 
Ur  of  Chaldea,  whence  Aire  a  forcerer  j  hence  the 
Latin  Rex,  Regis :  from  the  Irilh  treab  a  tribe,  dmre 
of  forcerers,  is  derived  the  Trobadours  of  Provence 
in  France.  (Ce  furent  ces  Troubadours  qui  reveillent 
en  France  la  gout  des  Sciences  au  XI  Siecle.  Furetiere.) 
Thus  Aire  is  9  poet,  and  a  man  of  fcience,  for  all 
knowledge  was  once  lodged  in  this  body  of  Chuldea's, 
from  Ur  their  origin  in  Chaldaea,  hence  the  common 
name  D'aire  in  Ireland  and  Ferfia,  all  derived  from 
the  Chaldaean  «r,  eir  or  "irnn  ^i^i^y  fcrutari  and  \T^ 
aregaz,  which  in  i.  Sam.  6.  8.  means  the  Ark,  but 
as  Buxtorf  obferves,  eft  &  nomen  proprium  MAGI. 

Ha  Thus 


c  PREFACE. 

'I'hus  the  Irifh  Upbas  forcery  is  from  the  Chaldacan 
OBfl  taphas,  apprehendere,  comprehendere,  of  which 
the  Greeks  have  made  Tupbon  and  Tupbos^  &c.  &c. 

From  Oin^  or  Ain^  zndgas  (the  ChaFdee  gafctr  in 
Arabic  gbauzoo^  jauzoo)  is  formed  the  Irilh  proper 
name  Oingas^  written  fometimes  AngoSj  Aongos^ 
Aongusy  fignifying  a  forcerer,  or  divener.  And  here 
I  muft  obferve,  that^^  and  ce  does  alfo  imply  the 
magick  art,  whence  we  find  the  name  written  like- 
wift  Ainge.  And  as  the  ancient  tradition  of  Stone- 
hengCy  in  Saxon,  Stan-benge^  is  allowed  by  the  ancient 
Britons  to  be  the  work  of  Iriftimen  ;  and  Mr.  Lhwyd 
proving  to  a  demonftration  that  the  Magogian  Irilh, 
inhabited  Britain,  until  expelled  by  the  Gomerian 
Wehh,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Sfan-beng^  implies, 
not  the  hanging  ftones,  as  a  very  fenfible  author 
lately  has  interpreted  the  word,  but  the  ^an  or  fan^ 
i.  e.  the  territory,  or  Chaldaea  of  the  forcerers,  or  if 
fian  be  Saxon,  i.  e.  a  ftone,  then.it  is  the  ftone  or 
altar  of  the  Aonge  or  forcerers ;  and  that  if  any  fuch 
being  did  exifl  as  Hengifi,  it  was  a  corruption  of 
Aongus  and  iignified  a  forcerer^  I  am  the  more  in- 
clined to  think  this  is  the  true  derivation,  as  in  the 
oracle  near  Drogheda,  defcribed  by  Governor  Pownal, 
I  read  the  word  Aongus^  or  forcei'er,  in  the  Irifb 
Ogbam^  or  forqerer's  alphabet,  infcribcd  on  one  of  the 
ftones.  See  Geafa  druima  Draoidheatfi,  in  Shaw  an(} 
O'Brien's  Dictionary  of  the  Irifli  language. 

This  Oufhon,  the  great  father  of  the  prophets  of 
the  Perfian  Guebres,  or  fire  worOiipper?,  is  frequent- 
ly mentioned  by  our  Druids.  There  is  a  long  anci 
beautiful  poem  written  by  them  on  the  fubjedt  of 

FATE, 


PREFACE.  ci 

f*ATE,  which  we  may  probably  give  to  the  public^ 
in  a  future  number  of  this  work.  A  few  lines  are 
liere  tranflated. 

Ruina  SORS  femper  male  afcendentis  eft^ 
Cofrois,  alti  Regis  olim  Perfiae, 
Late  &  potemis,  aureis  fcriptum  notis. 
Ledum  hoc  tiarae  in  nobilis  faftigio  eft  l 
Muhi  quid  anfii^  vita  quid  longavaqucj 
Per  ndlle  traila  cafuum  difcrimina^ 
Irafque  milk,  mille  SORTIS  fluaum  ? 
Caput  Tiara  infigne  calcabant  pedes 
VilliJJimontm  FATA  pft  mortaHum 
Regnumque  nobis  traditum  a  majoribus 
Trademus  ipji  pqft  futuroram  in  manus* 
Nafcuntur  iUa  lege  SORTIS  principes^ 
Nafcentur  omnes  qui  FUTURI  Principes. 
Oleas  vagari  extra,  una  SORS  eft  omnium* 
Gratum  tibi  eft  quod,  SORTIS  eft  faftidium* 
SORS  eft  timenda  illi,  nihil  qui  jam  timet 
.    &c.  &c.  &c. 

Vis  noffe  SORTIS  ex  SCYTHIS  imaginem, 

Veramque  SORTI  baud  difcolorem  imaginem  f 

Pede  ilia  deftiiuta  eft,   penna  Tunt  manus': 

Prendcnda  &  aliis  ctgo,  ne  mox  avolet, 

Reditura  nunquam,   fi  favere  jam  velit, 

Ridentis  &  praebere  dulce  fuavum. 

Legatione  nobili  quondam  SCYTHAE 

Juveni  ilia  talis  pifta  PELLAEO  fuit. 

&c.  &c. 

Bu^cHoRKiusJ 

But  to  return  to  the  fettlement  of  the  Irifli  forcererd 
In  the  north  of  Ireland. 

Moling 


cii  PREFACE. 

Malin.    from  Malineach,  i.  e.  Ftrbolg^   forcercrs, 
fprites. 

Doacb  b€9^\  ^^^^'  ^  ^"  augur;  daukus  a  bad  omen. 

Muc'OOSj    Mountain.     Muc^  holy.     Arab,  azae  a 
fpell,  charm. 

Cruach-falloj  the  prophets  hill.     Ir.  fd  an  omen. 
Arab,  fal  omen,  fauk  a  forcerer, 

Rin-ard-allucb    point,      rin    a  ridge,     ard  high. 
Arab.  abluTke  an  augur. 

Bally 'Naajb^  Vitl.     Heb.  mo^  a  prophet. 

Diinaneduany  village,  dun  a  town.      Arab,  aenund 
enchantment. 

Oan-da-bbadlagbf  parifli,  Clan  tribe,  da  of.    Arab. 
butleb  magician.. 

Pbaban^    parifli,   Divii  Pbanacby  church.     Hebrew 
pbenanab^  a  revealer,  a  forcerer 

Tar-Iacban^  village.   Irifli  Tar.  Arab,  and  Chakiee^ 
Tair  to  augur,  kacban  altar. 

'  Dun-aff^  church  and  village,  dun  a  town.  Arab.  ^/, 
ifsoon^  magick. 

Dun-upb^  arrauf^  foothfayer,  i.  c.  Aire^af  and  Aire-' 
feabb. 

Crenan^  mountains  and  barony.  Chaldee  and  Arab* 
Karan,  a  rocky  country.    Ain^  forcerer. 

Having  now  fecn  that  the  north  of  Ireland,  was  the 
great  feat  of  our  Dadanan  forcerers  and  ominators, 
let  us  only  obferve  the  confufed  accounts  of  the  Greek 
writers  of  the  fituation  of  the  oracle  of  Dodona. 
Some  will  have  it  in  Theflfaly,  fome  in  Epirus,  others 
in  Thefpratia,  Chaonia,  and  Moloflia,  and  others  fay 
that  it  was  fo  called  from  Dodonim  the  fon  of  Javan. 

But 


PREFACE.  cfii 

But  Herodotus  afcribes  the  or^in  of  it  to  the  Phoeni- 
cians, and  trumps  up  a  fabulous  (lory  of  a  rape  }  to 
this  let  us  add  the  words  of  that  eminent  Pelafgian 
Greek  writer,  Homer,  and  I  think  we  may  conclude, 
he  was  not  ignorant  of  its  proper  fituation  *. 

Parent  of  gods  and  men,  Pelafgian  Jove 
King  of  Dodona,  and  its  hallowed  grove ; 
King  of  Dodona,  whofc  intemperate  coafl 
Bleak  winds  infefts,  and  winter's  cbilUngfrqft^ 
Round  thy  abode  thy  pricfts  with  unwafh'd  feet 
Lie  on  the  naked  earth. 

Does  this  fituation  d[  Dodona,  correfpond  with  the 
climate  of  Greece  ? 

The  Irifli  hiftory  further  informs  us,  that  when  the 
Ailyrians  had  defeated  the  Athenians  in  a  pitched  bat* 
tie,  our  Dadananai  fearing  the  revenge  of  the  AflTy- 
rians,  for  the  magick  arc  they  had  pra£tifed,  in 
bringing  the  dead  Athenians  to  life,  as  fad  as  they 
were  flain,  left  Athens  and  failed  to  Lochlon,  or 
Lochlun,  where  they  were  kindly  received  and  were 
divided  between  four  cities,  viz.  Falias,  Gorias^ 
Finnias  and  Mburtas,  and  having  ftaid  here  fome 
time,  they  failed  for  Ireland,  but  were  blown  to  the 
north  of  Scotland,  where  they  continued  feven  years 
and  then  returned  to  Ireland.  That  on  their  landing 
they  burnt  their  (hips,  and  were  oppofed  by  the  Fir- 

*  Dodona,   Dodoa,    or  CKneum, — its  true  fituation  not 
known* 

(Geogr.  antiquA  of  Dufre&oy.) 
N«  B«  Here  we  find  our  Iriih  Cinueh  or  Cinnie^  ferocry. 

bolgs^ 


ctv  PREFACE. 

bolgs,  who  fay  the  poets  were  likewife  a  colony  from 
Egypt,  but  laft  from  PeJafgian  Greece  and  were  the 
defcendants  of  the  fecond  fon  of  Nemed,  as  the  Da- 
nanai  were  of  the  third  fon.  An  old  author  fays, 
Tangatur  firbolg  an  Eirin  Balhfiar  a  tang  flaitbifc^  is 
do  conarcas  in  dorn  cc  rig  in  agfgribind^  Mane,Tethel 
&  Ph  ARE  AS.  i.  e.  the  Firbolg  came  to  Ireland  when 
Ballafter  (BaaKhaffar)  was  king,  he,  whofaw  the  ma- 
gic  hand  writing  the  words  Tldfiiw,  Tetbel^  Pbareas^  and 
he  proceeds,  Cyrus  fon  of  Darius,  foon  after,  took 
Babylon.     Now    Firbolg  fignifies    augurs*,    fir  a 

man 


\ 


**  The  idgenious  and  unhappy  Eugene  Aram,  had  ftudied  the 
Iriih  language  ;  in  the  fmall  mifcellaneous  trad  publiihed  at  the 
end  of  his  trials  he  has  the  following  obfervation,s.  "  The 
•*  Latin  Vir  is  prccifely  the  Irifti  fir  a  man  :  the  old  Irifli  called 
•*  a  colony  which  fettled  amongft  them  Fir-bolg.  They  were 
<*  BelgXy  a  word  latinifed  from  bolg,  which  indeed  imports 
**  the  fame,  and  is  the  fame  nuith  the  Greek  Pelafgi*^  The 
learned  Millius  derives  the  name  Philiftxi  and  Palzdini  from  the 
^thiopic  phalas  or  faiai^  i.  e.  migrayit>  exulavit,  ut  quail  terra 
cxulum  vocetur,  quia  Philiftasi  &  Ifraelitae  eo  commigrarunt  ex 
JEgypto.  (Diifert.  de  Terra  Canaan^  p.  129.)  This  maybe 
the  origin  of  the  Pelafgi  alfo,  and  in  Irifli  phalam  znd /alhham  is 
to  migrate,  falafge^  he  who  migrates.  Aram  fell  into  this  mif- 
take  from  the  great  affinity  he  acknowledges  there  is,  between 
the  Irifli,  and  the  old  Greek  and  Hebrew  :  and  this  author, 
adds,  ^'  In  my  Lexicon,  I  have  fetched  as  much  as  poilible 
<<  from  the  Irifli,  and  indufl:rioufly  omitted  the  Britifli,  left  it 
*<  fliould  be  thought^  as  I  know  it  has  been  fometimes,  that  the 
'*  Romans  left  us  the  words  that  bear  any  relation  to  the  Latio, 
'<  while  this  can  never  be  objeded  to  the  Irifli,  iince  the  Romans 
«•  never  fet  foot  in  Ireland."  Another  obfervation  of  Aram's  is 
worthy  of  remark.  **  Wherever  hiftory  fails  in  accounting  for 
**  the  extradioQ  of  any  people,  or  where  it  is  manifeftly  mifta- 

«  ken, 


PREFACE.  CT 

man  iaJg  of  letters,  learning  and  erudition.  (See 
Scriobam  in  conclufion.)  Fear^bolg^  i.  e.  mailineacba^ 
ox  mailachane^  vet.  glolT.  Mr.  Shaw  in  his  Gaulick. 
lexicon,  thus  explains  mailacban^  viz.  the  young  of 
fprites  in  Scotland  called  Browny,  it  is  a  good  natur- 
ed  bding  and  renders  good  ofiices  to  favourites.— 
Thus  the  Rev.  Mr.  Shaw. 

Arab,  baligb^  reaching  the  higheft  perfedtion  in 
learning.  Perfic  belagb^  any  vocable  implying  excel- 
lence, as  purity,  virtue.  Belagbetj  eloquence,  flu- 
ency of  words.     Belegb  eloquent.     (Richardfon.) 

In  the  Sclavonian  dialedt  blog  is  an  interpreter,  a 
lexicon^  fire. 

But  Caftellus  proves  that  the  Chaldees  had  an  or- 
der of  priefts  named  B6lga,  ab  hoc,  ordo  ille  facer- 
dotalis,  cujus  obfervatores  Belgits  didi:  and  the 
ancient  Iri(h  gloflarifts  fully  explain  our  Firbolg  were 
in  holy  orders,  viz.  Bolg-ceard^  i.  e.  J^eas^  that  is, 
the  profeflion  of  a  Bolg  is  (Neas,  that  is)  divination, 
in  Hebrew  Naajb. 

In  another  ancient  gloff.  I  find,  bolg  or  builg,  ex- 
plained by  drucbd  ruitj  that  is,  the  myftery  of  the 
dead,  |or  of  raifing  up  the  dead,  by  which  I  under- 
ftand,  converfing  with  the  Manes. 

So  that  the  Irifh  fir-bolg  means  no  more  than  the 
Augurs  or  Druids  the  Dadanan  left,  behind,  when 
they  journeyed   to  Pelafgian  Greece,    to  improve 

**  ken,  how  can  this  extra£^ ion  be  more  rationally  inferred,  and 
**  determined,  or  that  miftake  reftified,  than  from  the  analog 
€f  languages  ?  And  is  not  this  alone  fufficlently  conclufive^   if 
nothing  elje  *waj  left  ?  (Aram's  EiTay  towards  a  Lexicon  on  *» 
a  new  plan.) 

thcm- 


cvi  PREFACE. 

thcmfelvcs  in  fome  new  doftrine  then  broachedi  and 
fach  mafters  of  the  magick  art  were  they  now  become, 
the  poets  tell  us,  that  on  their  return,  they  threw  a 
cloud  over  the  Firbolg  for  three  days  and  nights,  till 
they  had  made  good  footing  on  the  fliore.  The  naean- 
ing  of  the  whole  is,  that  the  Druids  not  approving  of 
the  new  dodrine  brought  in  by  the  Dadananai  op- 
pofed  jhem,  and  we  are  told,  that  in  the  fpace  of 
twenty-feven  years,  they  had  two  noted  battles,  one 
at  Magb  Tuire-deaSj  and  another  at  Magb  Tuire  Tuag^ 
that  is,  at  the  plains  of  the  fouth  tower,  and  of  the 
north  tower ;  but,  at  length  they  got  the  better  of  the 
Firbolg. 

The  tranflator  and  fabulous  interpolator  of  Keating's 
Hiftory  of  Ireland,  has  brought  our  Da  dananai  from 
Greece  to  Denmark  and  Norway,  and  made  them  in- 
ftmdtors  of  the  young  Danes  in  the  magick  art.  I 
have  carefully  perufed  Keating  in  the  original  Irifti, 
and  the  antient  poem  on  which  he  forms  that  part  of 
his  hiftory,  where  I  find  not  a  fy liable  of  Danes  or 
Norwegians,  but  a  plain  defcription  of  Etrufca.  Wc 
Ihall  give  a  few  lines  of  the  original  poem. 

Tuatha  Dadanann  na  fead  fuim.  ait  abhfuaradar  foghluim. 
Rangadar  a  fuidheaft  flan,  an  draoidheaft  andiaigh  ealtan. 
lar  bannul  faidh  fionn  go  faill.  mic  Neimidhe  mhic  Adhnamhoin 
Dar  mhac  Baotb,  Baothach  beartach.  fa  laoch  Icotbach  luamth- 

feargach 
Clanna  Baothaigb  beodha  angoil.  rangador  fluagb  niadh  neart- 

mboir 
lar  fniomb  iar  ttuirfi  tbruim.  lion  aloingfe  go  Lock-Lun  *• 

Ceithrc 

*  Luna.  Sive  Aim.  licet  Ptolomaeus  Aifr«r,  tuu  vtxim  tf«f •'• 
Lunam  &  Lunc  promontorium  diftinguat,  aut  ciritaa  Lunae,  ut 

Hsec 


PREFACE.  cvii 

Ceithre  cathracha  clu  cheart.  ghabfad  a  rcim  go  ro  neart 
Do  chuirdis  comhloin  gan  cheas.  ar  fhoghluim  ar  fhireobu. 
Falias  ague  Gorias  glan.  Finiasy  Mhurtas  na  morghal 
Do  mhaoidhiomh  madhmann  amac.  Anmanna  na  morchathrach. 
Morfios  agu8  Earus-ard.  Ahhras  is  Scmias  fiorgharag 
Re  nGarmann  as  luadh  leafadh.  Anmanna  fuadh  gac  faoirleafa. 
•  Morfios  file  Falias  fein.     Ear  us  anGoirias  maith  ameim 
Semsas  a  Mburias  diogne  deas.  Ahhras  file-fionn  Finias 
Ceithre  haifgeadha  leo  anall.  duaflibh  Tuatha  Dadananru 
Cloidhlomh,  cloch,  coire-cubhraidh.  Heagh  re  bagaidh  ard  Curadh 
Lia  fail  a  Falias  anall.  do  gbeifeadh  fa  Righ  Eireann 
Cloidhiomh  lamha  lughaidh  luidh  a  Gtrias  rogha  rochruidh      * 
A  Finias  tair  fairrge  abhfad.  tugadh  fleagh  lughaidh  nar  lag 
A  Mburias  maoin  adhbhal  oily  cobra-mor  mhic  an  Taghdha. 

habet  Anaftafius  Biblioth.  in  S.  Eutychiano,  prima  ac  prxcipua 
Etmriae  antiquz  civitas  erat.  Plin.  1.  3.  6.  5.  Primum  Etruria 
oppidum  Luna^  portu  nobile.  Infclicifiime  Joan  Anius  Viterb* 
comminifcitur  Latine  Lunam  dici,  Graece  Seleneftty  Etrufco  idio- 
mate  Cariaram ;  Car  cnim  tSt,  Urbem,  &  iaram  fignificare 
Lunam ;  quafi  ergo  idem  fit  ac  fi  dicas  Urbem  Lunae. 

Hence^  Berofus,  calls  this  city  Cariara^  quas  et  Luna ;  I  have 
ihewn  in  a  former  number^  that  an  in  old  Iriih^  fignifies  a  planet, 
and  /tfy  fmall ;  and  that  the  ftioon  was  named  Luan^  or  the  fmall 
planety  in  diftindion  to  the  Sam^an^  or  fun*  Car  or  Cathar^  in 
Irifliy  is  a  city ;  and  Re^  Rea  and  Rae  is  the  moon.  The  poet 
inoft  judiciouily  brings  our  Dadanai  to  Loch  Luna,  the  chief 
feat  of  the  Etrufcan  forcerers  and  augurs. 

Haec  augurum  etiam,  ac  arufpicum,  portentorumquc  interpre- 
turn  fedes  erat.  (Dempfter,  de  Etruria  Regaliy  1.  4.  c*  20.) 
Hsec  propter  placuit  Tufcos  de  more  vetufto 
Acciri  vates  ;  quorum  qui  maximus  seyo 
Aruns  incoluit  deferts  mxnia  Lunae, 
Fulminis  edo6lu8  motus,  venafque  calentes 
Fibrarum,  &  motus  errantis  in  aere  pcnnse. 

(M.  LucAN,  lib.  I.  Pharfal.  ▼.  586. 
The  moon  was  probably  the  arms  of  this  city,  as  wc  find 

from  Martial, 

Cafeus  Etrufce  fignatus  imagine  Luns. 

Martial. 
TRANS. 


cviii  PREFACE. 

TRANSLATION. 

The  purport  of  the  Tua-Dadanans  journey,  was  in  quefl  of 

knowledge ; 
And  to  feek  a  proper  place,   where   they  (hould  improve  in 

Druidifm. 
Thefe  holy  men  foon  failed  to  Greece.  The  fons  oi Netnedy  fon  of 

Adbnamon 
Defcendants  of  Baoth^  from  Scsotia  fprung.  Tl^ence,  to  the  care 

of  ikilful  pilots. 
This  Boeotian  clan,  like  warlike  heroes  themfelves  comniitted, 
^nd  after  a  dangerous  voyage,  the  (hips  brought  them  to  Locb 

Luan  *. 
Fout  cities  of  great  fame,  which  bore  great  fway. 
Received  our  clan,  in  which  they  completed  their  iludies. 
^otlefs  Faliasi  Gorias\  majeftick  Finias  and  Mhurias^ 
For  fieges  faii^ed :  were  the  names  of  the  four  cities. 
Morfios  ?iiiA  Earns -ard;  Ahhras  ;  and  iSr;»/tf/ well  (killed  in  magick 
Were  the  names  of  our  Druids ;  they  lived  in  the  reign  of  Garmann 

the  happy. 
Aforjiot  y^zs  mtidc  Fi/e -f  o£  Fa/iaf  ;  Earus  the  poet  in  G^rwdwdtj 
Samias  dwelt  at  Mburiasy  but  Ahhras  the  File-fionn  at  Finias, 
At  the  departure  of  our  Dadanaif  four  gifts  thefe  cities  gave  them ; 
Afivord;  2iftone;  ^  cup  ;  a  ^fz?r  ••  this  laft  for  feeble  champions. 
The  ftone  o{  Li  a -fail  :f ,  which  declares  lerna\  kings  from  FaUd 

came. 
The  fword  by  which  they  fwear,  at  Gorias  was  obtained* 

The 

*  This  is  called  Denmark  and  Norway  by  Keating's  tranfla- 
tor,  becaufe  the  Irifh  named  the  Danes  Loch-hnnaeht  derived  ai 
fome  fay,  from  Lech  the  fea,  and  lonnughadh  to  dwell.  Others 
fay,  from  Loch  arid  Lonn^  ftrong,  powerful ;  others  from  loch^  a 
lake,  and  lann^  full ;  as  coming  from  a  country,  abounding  in 
lakes.    See  O'BHen. 

f  File.  See  this  word  explained  in  the  chapter  defcribing  the 
hall  of  Tara.  {i{^|)  phile  unde  niphla%  Arcanum^  myfterium, 
occultum. 

X  Lia-faily  or  the  ftone  of  Fal  or  Deftiny ;  the  Leaha-dea  of 
the  Etrufcansi  from  whence  the  city  of  Labadea  and  Labdacua 

king 


PREFACE.  cix 

The  never»failing  fpear^y  Ahhras  received  at  Finias^ 
And  Mhurias  granted  the  great  helmet  of  Tage'z  fons  ||« 

Here  is  not  a  word  of  Denmark,  or  of  teaching  the 
young  Danes  the  magick  art,  as  the  tranilator  has 
foifled  in.  Locbluna^  or  the  lake  of  Luna^  flood  on 
the  Macra  in  the  Etrufcan  territories,  and  was  famous 
for  its  port.     (Strabo,  1.  i.  Plin.  Ptolom.) 

Falias^  is  Falejii  the  capital  of  the  Falffci  in  Etruria, 
(Sex.  Pomp.)  fuppofed  to  be  fo  named  from  the  an- 
cient Pelafgi  or  Pbelafgi^  and  was  a  place  of  great  an- 
tiquity.   (Strab.  1,  5.) 

king  of  Etruria.  The  kings  of  Ireland  were  crowned  on  thia 
Hone,  and  it  is  faid,  it  made  a  groaning  noife  when  the  right 
heir  was  not  ele^ed  king ;  it  is  alfo  faid  to  be  now  under  the 
chair  in  Weftminfter  Abby^  in  which  our  kings  are  crowned* 
See  Lia  Fail  in  O'B.  and  Sh.  didionaries. 

§  This  fpear  was  known  by  the  name*  of  Gai  buig^  or  the 
forcerers  fpear,  which  was  fure  to  deftroy  the  enemy.  See 
Keating's  Hillory  of  the  Milefians. 

II  The  great  helmet  of  Tages  fons  :  the  onginal  is  Tagbdha^ 
the  dh  being  adventitious^  and  not  founded,  in  order  to  make  the 
fyllables  long.  Tadhg  or  Tagh^  in  Pelafgian-Irifh  fignifiet  a 
poet,  a  prophet,  a  prince ;  it  is  a  common  namci  now  written 
Teaguc:  in  Perfic  Tagj^  a  prince,  a  crown.  The  Iriih  Tagmhodh^ 
a  poem,  is  alfo  of  the  fame  root  with  the  modern  Perfic  Cheghame^ 
an  ode.  The  Perfian  ftory  of  the  helmet  of  the  Perfian  Gian^  is 
of  the  fame  onginal  alfo  :  this  was  as  famous  in  Scythian  hiftory 
as  that  of  Achilles,  and  was  for  ages  preferved  by  the  Perfians. 
Ce  bouclier  de  Gian  etait  myfterieux,  il  eut  fellu  un  poete  comme 
Homere  pour  le  decrire.  Ce  bouclier  fenrait,  non  contre  les  armes 
de  la  guerre,  mais  contre  celles  de  la  MagU*  L'Aflronomie 
preiidait  a  fa  compofitlon.  (Lettres  fur  I'Atlantide,  par  Bailly, 
p.  146.)  Tages  was  the  great  enchanter  of  the  Etrufcans.  See 
p.  X.  of  this  Preface, 

The 


oc  PREFACE. 

Gcrias  was  either  Gesre^  named  alfo  Ccpre  or  Grauifca^ 
the  laft  was  built  by  the  Pelafgi  in  Etruria,  and  the 
firft  flood  in  Tarquinia  in  Etruria.  (Strab.  1.  5.)  Gra- 
vifca,  Mctrodorus  apud  Julium  Solinum  yt^yUt  vocat. 
(Dempfter  de  Etr.  Regali,)  probably  miftaken  for 

Fanias  is  Fan^  or  Fanum  Jovis  in  Etruria  :  there  was 
alfo  a  Fanis  or  Colonia  Jidia^FaneJlris. 

Mburias  was  Perus  or  Perufia^  an  inland  city  of 
Etruria,  on  the  Tiber.  The  nx)dcrn  Irifti  conrimonly 
write  m  before  b. 

The  names  of  thefe  Dadanan  druids  were  M&rjhs^ 
that  is,  great  knowledge :  Earns  or  Eirh-ard^  that  is 
chief  chronologer ;  Semtas  that  is  diviner,  or  augurer ; 
and  Ahbras  the  File-fiontiy  that  is  Ahbras  the  orator,  and 
martial  philofopher  or  druid. 

This  charafter  of  Ahbras  pcrfeAly  agrees  with  the 
deicription  of  the  Hyperborean  Abaris  of  Diodorus  and 
Himerius,  called  by  Suidas  a  Scythian,  not  improperly^ 
becaufc  our  Abbras  was  of  Magogian-Scythian  blood, 
though  born  of  Pelafgian  parents  from  Boeotia,  then 
fettled  in  Ireland. 

There  are  flill  flronger  reafons  to  think  that  this  is 
the  lame  Abaris,  the  druid  or  prieft  of  Apollo  men- 
tioned by  thefe  Greek  authors :  firft,  the  Hyperborean 
idand  is  faid  to  be  north  of  Gaul,  and  oppofite  to  it : 
the  fouth  of  Ireland  may  be  faid  to  be  oppofite  part  of 
Gaul,  as  well  as  Britain  :  this  Hyperborean  ifland  is 
reprefented  as  a  very  temperate  region,  and  figura- 
tively faid  to  produce  two  harvefts  a  year ;  this  dc- 
fcription  does  not  agree  with  any  of  the  Britilh  iflands, 
except  Ireland,  where  there  is  a  perpetual  verdure 

and 


PREFACE.  cri 

and  vegetation,  owing  to  the  mildnefs  of  its  climate, 
and  the  hot  lime-flone  foil :  it  is  well  known,  that 
when  the  roads  in  England  are  rendered  impaflable 
by  falls  of  fnow,  there  has  been  no  figns  of  fnow  in 

in  Ireland,  in  the  fame  latitudes. Secondly,  the 

Hyperborean  ifland  was  frequented  of  old,  by  the 
Greeks,  and  in  friendfhip  with  them :  this  is  confirmed 
by  the  antient  hiftory  of  Ireland  5  they  were  not  only 
in  friendfliip  with,  but  allied  to  the  Pelafgi  or  antient 
Greeks.-^Thirdly,  our  Abbras  ^2l^  file-fionn^  or  chief 
druid  of  the  Dadanan  expedition  to  Greece,  and  thenoe 
to  Etruria  in  Italy,  in  queft  of  knowledge ;  probably, 
to  ftudy  a  new  fyftem  of  religion ;  they  had  been  in- 
formed had  fprung  up  in  thofe  parts. — The  Hyper- 
borean-<4&jr/i  of  Diodorus,  took  the  fame  route;  he 
travelled  over  Greece,  and  from  thence  went  to  Italy, 
where  he  converfed  with  Pythagoras,  with  whom  he 
llaid  a  confiderablC  time,  and  contraAed  an  indmate 
friendfliip.  (Porphyrius  in  vita  Pythagorae,  and  lara- 
blicus  I.  I.  c.  28.)  Our  Abhras  brought  home  a  new 
fyftem  of  religion,  which  was  ill  reliflied,  by  the 
Firbolgs  or  forcerers  he  had  left  behind  in  Ireland  :  it 
was  the  caufe  of  a  civil  war,  which  continued  twenty 
feven  years,  till  at  length  the  Firbolgs  were difmayed 
and  the  new  fyftem  eftabliflied.  I  have  fliewn  in  a 
former  number  of  this  Colleftanea,  (from  an  ancient 
Irifli  MS)  that  our  Irifti  Druids  taught  the  Metemp- 
fychofis  or  tranfmigration  of  fouls :  but  I  do  not  think 
this  was  the  fyftem  brought  over  by  Abhras.  It  is 
faid  that  Pythagoras  introduced  it  into  Italy,  but  I 
think  it  is  evident  our  Irifli  Druids  drew  this  dodtrine 
from  the  fame  fountain  head^  that  the  Bramins  did, 

before 


cni  P    R    E    F.A    C    E. 

before  their  migration  into  India ;  and  from  thcfe  it 
18  faid  Pythagoras  received  his  knowledge  of  it-  It 
has  been  long  a  queftion  with  the  ancients,  and  they 
are  much  divided  in  their  opinions,  whether  the  Druids 
learnt  their  fymbolicalj  and  enigmatical  method  of  teachings 
together  with  the  do^rine  of  tranfmigration  from 
Pythagoras,  or  that  Philofopher  bad  borrowed  thefe  par- 
ticulars  from  the  Druids?  (See  Diog.  Laert.  in  prOcm. 
Seft.  6)  I  (hall  have  occafion  to  treat  of  this,  in  the 
collation  of  the  Irifti  language,  with  that  of  the 
Gentoos  or  Hindoftans.^ — Fourthly,  The  defcription 
given  of  the  Hyperborean  Abaris^  by  the  orator  Hime- 
rius,  is  very  applicable  to  our  Abhras.  **  They  re- 
late, fays  he,  /iv?/ Abaris  the /age ^  was  by  nation  a 
Hyperborean;  became  a  Gkeciav  in  fpeccb\  and 
refembled  a  Scythian  in  his  habit  and  appearance. 
IVbenever  be  moved  his  tongue  you  would  imagine  him  to 
be  fome  one  out  of  the  midft  of  ihe  academy  or  very 
Lyceum.  (Ex  Orationead  Urficium  apud  Photium 
in  Biblioth.  Cod.  243.)  The  word  abhras  or  abras  in 
the  Irifh  language  fignlfies  eloquent,  a  r(eady  and 
witty  anfwer,  and  it  is  derived  from  the  the  noun 
abairt  fpeech,  articulation,  learning,  politenefs; 
whence  the  verb  abram  to  fay,  to  fpeak,  to  converfc. 
Again,  thedrefsof  Abarisdefcribcd  by  Himeriusisthat 
of  the  ancient  Irifh,  not  of  a  Scythian.  When,  fays 
he,  AbarisVjw^ /o  Athens,  holding  abow^  having 
a  quiver  banging  from  bisjboulders  (the  reader  will  be 
pleafed  to  reeoUedl  our  Abras  was  called ^^-^n«,  the 
warlike  Druid  or  File)  his  body  wrapt  up  in  a  bracan  or 
plod  J  girt  about  his  loins  with  a  gilded  belty  and  wearing 
trowzers  reaching  from  the  foles  of  his  feet  to  bis  wafte. 

(ibid) 


PREFACE.  cxlii 

(Ibid.)  Now  had  he  been  from  Scythia,  we  ftiould 
certainly  have  found  him  in  Ikins  or  furs.  And,  the 
charadler  given  of  Abaris  by  this  fame  Himerius, 
flicwed  him  qualified  for  the  important  bufinefs  he 
went  from  Ireland  to  execute:  be  was ^  fays  he,  af- 
fable and  plea/ant  in  converfation  \  in  difpatcbing  great 
affms^fecret  and  induftrious ;  quick-Jigbted  in  prefent  em-- 
gencies  \  in  preventing  future  dangers^  circumfpeSl ;  a 
fe archer  after  w\fdom\  defirmis  ef  friendjbip\  tricing 
indeed  little  to  fortune  \  baving  every  thing  trt^ed  to  him 
for  bis  prudence.      '  > 

As  to  Ireland  being  the  Hyperborean  ifland,  men^ 
tioned  by  Diodorus^  I  think  nothing  can  be  more 
plain :  he  particularly  mentions  the  frequent  ufe  of 
the  harp  there;  the  worfhip  of  Apollo  in  circular 
temples  j  that  the  city  and  temple  were  always  go- 
verned by  BoreadeSf  a  family,  fays  he,  defcended 
from  Boreas ;  this  indeed  is  of  a  complexion  with  his 
Hyperborean  ifland  being  fo  called,  becaufe  Jituated 
wore  northerly  than  the  north  wind.  (Lib.  2.  p.  1 30. 
Borradhach  is  the  name  with  the  Irith  poets  for  a  va- 
liant chief;  borrj  is  great,  noble,  fplendid ;  horrcbean^ 
I  have  (hewn  to  have|been  the  name  of  the  great  God 
in  Irifh  and  Kalmuc  Mogul ;  I  find  it  the  fame  in  old 
Welfli,  fSee  Pref.  to  fecond  Edit.  Irilh  Gram.)  the 
word  is  from  the  Arabic  fo/r,  a  great,  haughty  man ; 
burhany  a  prince :  but  the  druids  of  Ireland,  in  their 
magifterial  capacity  were  called  borradhas^  from  borr 
and  adb^  the  law  human  and  divine.  (See  Collec- 
tanea, No.  X.) 

The  Greeks  were  fo  ignorant  of  the  Ctuation  of 

Ireland,  for  a  feries  of  ages  after  they  had  driven  out 

Vol.  III.  N°  XIL  I  the 


CXIV 


PREFACE. 


the  Pelafgi,  it  is  no  wonder  they  (hould  name  Ireland 
the  Hyperborean  ifland.  Even  Strabo,  fays  in  his 
fecond  book,  the  utmoji  place  of  navigation^  in  our  timet 
from  Gaul  towards  the  North ^  is  f aid  to  be  Ireland^  wbicb 
being  fituated  beyond  Britain^  is,  by  req/bn  of  the  cold^ 
nvitb  difficulty  inhabited,^  fo  that  all  beyond  it  is  reckoned 
uninbabitable.  t  therefore  have  no  manner  of  doubt 
that  our  Abhras  is  the  Abaris  of  Diodorus  and  Hiroe* 

a 

rius,  who  left  Etruria  and  refided  feven  years  in  Scot- 
land, and  from  thence  returned  to  Ireland ;  but  what 
new  fyftem  of  religion  thefe  Dadanai  introduced,  (hall 
be  the  fubjedl  of  another  work. 

I  think  I  can  in  fome  meafure  account  for  the  con- 
fufion  that  prevails  amongft  the  Greek  authors,,  rela-^ 
ting  to  the  fituation  of  Ireland  and  the  ifles  of  Scot* 
land  i  it  is  to  be  obferved,  that  the  fea  between  the 
north  of  Ireland  and  Scotland,  is  called  by  the  ancient 
Iri(h  muir  chroinn^  which  I  think  means  the  brown  or 
dun-coloured  fea,  owing  probably  to  its  rocky, 
weedy  bottom.  Now  Orpheus  who  has  faid  much 
of  Ireland,  calls  the  north  fea,  mare  cromunty  idem 
quod  mare  faturnlnum  &?  oceanus  feptentrionaUs.  (Fer- 
rarius.)  Orpheus  having  learnt  from  the  Briti(h-Iriih 
that  this  fea  was  called  Cronium^  the  Greeks  fabricated 
the  ftory  of  Chronos  being  enchi^nted  in  Ogygia,  an 
ifland  weft  of  Britain,  and  this  was  followed  by  Pliny, 
Plutarch,  Solinus,  &c.  S^c.  and  this  ftory  took  its  rUe 
from  the  fuppofed  power  of  our  Dadanan  druids,  to 
raife  a  fog  by  their  enchantments,  at  pleafure.  Py- 
theas  who  was  a  naval  commander  of  MarfeiUes, 
calls  this  fea  Mare  Cronium  alfo,  and  if  we  may  be- 
lieve Herodotus,  Pytheas  failed  very  far.  towards  the 

north. 


PREFACE.  cxv 

north.     It  is  evident  that  the  Greeks  knew  mcrt  of 
.  the  globe  in  tlie  time  of  Homer,  than  of  Herodotus, 
who  was  pofterior  to  Homer  by  at  leaft  400  years. 
**  I  cannot  help  laughing,  fays  Herodotus,  at  thofe 
who  pretend  that  the  ocean  flows  round  our  conti* 
nent ;  no  proof  can  be  given  of  it.     I  believe,  fadds 
he  elfewhere)  that  Homer  had  taken  what  he  deli- 
vers about  the  ocean,  from  fome  work  of  antiquity ; 
but  it  was  without  comprehending  any  thing  of  the 
**  matter,  repeating  what  he  had  read,  without  well 
"  underftanding  what  he  had  read."     (Herod.  1.  4. 
&  «0     From  whence  could  Homer  receive  this  know- 
ledge, but  from  his  mafter,  who  we  have  Ihewn  was 
a  Pelafgian. 

Monfieur  Gouget  has  made  the  fame  obfervation  ; 
**  The  ignorance  of  the  European  Greeks  in  geogra- 
phy, /ays  he,  was  extreme  in  all  refpcdts,  during 
many  ages.  They  do  not  even  appear  to  have 
**  known  the  difcoveries  made  in  more  antient  voya- 
*'  ges,  which  were  not  abfolutely  unknown  to  Homer : 
•*  I  think  I  have  (hewn  that  fome  very  fenfible  traces 
•*  of  therm  exifted  in  his  poems."  (Orig,  of  A/ts  and 
Sciences^  torn.  5,  /.  3  J  In  the  time  of  the  Pelopone* 
fian  war,  the  Lacedaemonians  tranfported  their  (hips 
by  land  from  one  fea  to  another,  and  this  expedient 
was  common.  (Strab.  L  8  J  What  idea  can  we  form 
of  their  marine  in  that  age,  about  430  years  before 
Chrift,  when  compared  with  the  Carthaginians,  who^ 
in  the  time  of  Ezekiel  the  prophet,  (590  years  before 
Chrift)  fupplied  Tyre  with  tin  and  lead  from  the  Bri- 
tifh  iflands }    (Ezehiel^  c.  27  (s?  28.J 

I  2  I  am 


it 


CXVl 


PREFACE. 


I  am  fenfible  that  the  general  voice  is  here  againil 
me }  that  it  is  a  received  opinion,  that  the  ancient 
Iriin  could  only  navigate  the  narrow  feas,  furround* 
ing  their  ifland ;  and  certainly  I  can  produce  no  other 
authority  for  the  navigations  they  frequently  perform- 
ed to  Spain,  Greece,  Italy  and  Africa,  than  Irilh  MSS. 
I  apprehend  this  opinion  has  been  adopted  too  hailily, 
from  the  name  of  a  (hip  in  Irifti,  viz.  currocb^  Welfb, 
curwg^  mentioned  by  Gildas,  Polyd.  Virgil,  Joccline, 
&c.  and  explained  by  Sir  James  Ware,  to  be  a  fpe- 
cies  of  a  (hip,  fuppofed  to  be  made  of  wicker,  cover- 
ed with  hides.  Bullet  has  fallen  into  the  fame  mif- 
take.  (See  Mr.  Pegge  on  a  paflfage  of  Gildas,  Ar- 
chasol.  vol.  5.  p.  274  )  But  this  gentleman  has  (hewn 
us,  that  atruca  in  Latin  is  the  fame  as  nam.  It  is 
certain  that  the  Irifh  currocb  of  this  day,  for  paifing 
fmall  rivers,  is  made  of  wicker,  covered  with  hides ; 
fucb  may  be  now  found  on  the  rivers  Shannon,  Boyne, 
&c.  and  fuch  may  have  been  ufed  by  the  Britons. 
The  word  is  formed  of  coire^  that  is,  any  hollow  vcf* 
fel,  hence  coire  and  c^rracm^  a  pot,  a  cauldron,  a 
cart,  &c.  &c.  Arabic  kaurcy  a  pot,  kur-kaure^  a 
cauldron  ;  but  corracb  aud  corrcorr  in  old  Iri(h  figni* 
fied  a  (hip  built  of  ilrong  timber^  and  planks,  and  is 
the  fame  as  the  Arabic  kurkur  or  hurkoor^  a  large  (hip. 
(Ricbard/on  Arcb.  Lex,  ^  Scbindkrus.) 

The  Iri(h  had  many  names  for  a  (hip,  according  to 
the  fpecies  of  building,  which  I  (hall  here  fet  down^ 
with  the  correfponding  mental  names ;  moll  of  thefe 
words  are  to  be  found  in  Lbwyis  ArcbaoL  Brit,  under 
the  word  navis^  and  it  is  to  be  noticed,  that  when  this 
learned  Wel(h  antiquary,  found  Iri(h  words  to  diftin- 

gui(h 


PREFACE.  cxvii 

gulih  every  fpectes  of  (hip,  he  could  only  produce 
three  or  four  common  general  names  for  a  (hip  in  the 
Wellh,  Corni(h,  or  Amoric. 

Irish  Names  for  a  Ship. 

Irish. 

Lonj.  This  word  is  common  to  the  Wel(h,  but  is 
not  to  be  found  in  the  Hebrew,  Chaldee  or 
Arabic ;  it  is  alfo  a  (hip  in  the  Chinefe  lan- 
guage. Long  batiment  des  Chinois:  les 
longs  font  affez  femblables  a  nos  galeres. 
(f^oyage  de  Matelief.  See  alfo  Furetiere's  Di£l.) 
Long  in  Iri(h  is  likewife  a  houfe  or  habitation  i 
Jong'pbort^  a  palace,  &c.  Wel(h  Uong^  a 
a  (hip,  a  float,  a  bridge :  vlungo^  z  (hip  in 
the  Congo  language ;  fonge  in  the  Javanefe ; 
lengier  in  Turkilh,  an  oar.  From  the  Iri(h 
longj  a  (hip,  is  derived  the  Engli(h  long-boat, 
that  is,  the  (hip's  boat,  and  not  from  the 
form  or  figure  of  the  boat ;  fo  alfo  the  Eng* 
Ii(h  cock-boat,  or  a  fmall  boat,  from  the 
IriOi  coca^  a  fmall  boat^  derived  from  coca  or 
cocal^  a  hu(k  or  (hell  of  a  nut,  in  Arabic 
kbujbk. 

Carb^  a  (hip;  Chaldee,  arb^  Arabic,  gbraub\  carb 
in  Iri(h  is  alfo  a  cart,  a  chariot  \  Coptice  tnar^ 
kab. 

Stid^  fudaire^  a  (hip ;    Chaldee,  zidaria ;  me  Jbtid^  a 

rower ;   Wel(h,  fuddas^  blubbers  floating  on 

the  water ;  Bafc.  ont-Tcit-zarray  Copticd  nnfytity^ 

a  fmall  (hip. 

Sudbbban^  a  (hip^  Heb.  and  Chaldee,  fepbina. 

Efs, 


cxviii  P    R    E    F  -  A    C    E. 

Irish. 

Efsj  effisj  a  (hip;  Heb. z/;  Arab,  ^'ooz;  Hindoilan, 

Jjebaas  j   Bafc.  onl-zia^  uni-zia. ' 
Libbearn,  a  (hip,   a  houfe ;   Chald.  leburna^  lepba^   a 

(hip;   Perfic,  Zr^,  a  houfe. 
&r/&,  a  (hip,  a  boat ;  Arab,  mur-zaub. 
Naot\  a  (hip ;  Hebi  <?«*,  e?w.     N.  B.  Naoi  in  Iri(h  is 

alfo  the  name  of  Noah  :  naibbf  naif^  is  alfo  to 

fwim,  to  float,  in  Hebrew  naab. 
Cuadar,  cuadas'barc ;  Arab,  kaudis^  a  (hip. 
Cnabbra^  cnarra^    a   (hip;     Hcb.   &   Chald.     ^mi^ 

Eatbar^  a  (hip,  protiouriccd  ahar  ;  Captice,  bamara^ 

a  fhip. 
Artbracb\  l\,Xd\:i.  gcrivruk^  a  (hip." 
JRirr;  Chaldec,  daberutb\   Hebi  ^^r/rA/)jf,  a  (hip. 
Currcnrr^  curracb-j   htdih.  kurkur^  a  large  (hip;  Spa- 

ni(h,  canaca^  a  great  (hip,  (navio  grande.*) 

Leafiar^ 


*  Thefe  Cunrachs  of  hidibs. and  w^tdes-wAco  invented  by  the 
Pelafgians  or  Etmicaacy  the  aoceftora  of  |}ie,  Ir^Qit  EtTufcorum 
ioventum  navis  &  ilia  ex  corio  &  viminey  Britannorum  ritu,  feu 
Scotorum ;  ex  abiete,  ex  alno :  tutela  ;  varia  genera.  (Demp-" 
fter  de  Etruria  Rcgali^  L  3.  /:.  80.^  And  Ifidorus  gives- the  in- 
vention of  Ihips  to  the  Lydians,  who  were  a!fb  Pelafgians.  Ly- 
dit  primam  navem  fabf icavonin^,  pelagiqiw  ioccrta  pctentes,  per* 
viiim  mare  ufibus  human  Is  fecerunt.  (Lib.  19.  c,  u)  and  in  his 
Glofiaryt  this  author  defcribes  the  CacU  to  be  of  the  Curmch 
kind.  *' Carabus,  parva  fcapha  ex  vimine&coris.  Fejiiu  Avi'* 
tnusi  lib,     I.  Ora  tnaritimXf  p,  191. 

«        ■ = —  fed  res  ad  miraculum 

Navigiajundlis  femper  aptant  pellibus, 

Corijjue  vaftum  fiepe  percurnioi  (alum^ 


PREFACE.  cxix 

Irish. 

Leajiarj  a  boat,  a  milking  can,-  a  veflel ;  Welfli, 
Ibefter^  2l  (hip. 

Thefc  were  again  divided  into  th(5  follow- 
ing claiTes. 

Ramblong^  longrambac^  galeir^  fculong^  tongfada^fudlong^ 
a  row  galley  ;  Chaldee,  Jbat^  a,  rower. 

Arglong^  mioparay  longcreicbe^  creacblong^  a  pirate  (hip. 

Argnaaitby  pirates  ;  naoitby  Tailors,  is  the  fame  as  the 
Chaldee  Ainiutb^  i  Kings,  9.  v.  27.  in  Arabic 
ark  is  a  mariner,  and  alfo  nawte. 

•  * 

Haec  prima  origo  navis,  quam  aliqtsi  ad  Jantim  referunt,  qui  na^ 
vigio  in  Italiam  devedius. 

Aulus  Gellius  mentions  fhe  vanous  fpecies  of  fhipping  ufed 

by  the  Romans,  and  if  I   miftake  not,  the   Irifh  long  ia  one* 

L*  lo.  t,  25.     GauH)   Corbitae,  caudicae,    longa^   hippagincs, 

cercuri,  celoces  vel   ut  Graeci  dicunt  .celetes^-  lembt,  oriae,  le- 

nuncnliy  aduariae   quaa  Grasci  iwutrnTtv^  vocant  vel  'fTi^«If%0ff 

profumiae  vel  gefeoretac  vel  horiolae,  ftlatae,  ponfbnes,  atatiae, 

hemidiae^  phafelr,   parones,  myoparoncs,  lintres,   caupuli^   ca- 

maras,  placidae^  cidarum,  ratariae,  catafcopium.     Julius  Pollux 

clalTes  thend  under  other  names,   as  praetoria  feu  turrita,  roftra« 

tae,  tedae,  conftraiae,   Hbornicae;  onerariss,   caudicae,    curforiae^ 

cuilodiafa^  fpecaktoriae,  tabellariae,  exeres,  fchediae,  cpibates. 

Some  were  named  from  the  tuteia,  others  from  cities  and  places 

where  they  were.madey   as  Naxiurges  from  the  ifland  Naxo, 

Gnidiurges  from  Gnidus,  Corcyriae  &  Parix,   from  iilands  of  the 

-fame  name.     See  IVolfgangus  Laziusj  L  6.  Comm.  R*  Rom, 

The  Etrufcans  were  alfo  the  inventors  of  the  naves  roilratse ; 
antea  ex  pfora  tantum  ft  puppi  pugnabatur;  roftra  addidit 
PifeuSy  Tyrrhcni  anchoranu  (PHn*  L  7.  c.  $6.J  or  rather  as 
Foxianus  obferves,  ^oftrum  addidit  Fifeus  TyrrhenuSy  uti  Sc 
anchoram* 

Traiblong^ 


cxx  PREFACE. 

Irish. 

Trathlong^    iomlong^   mtdrnfgib^    hngambarCy  coimeada^ 

hratba^  a  coaller,   a  look  out  Ihip,  a  guard 

(hip  on  the  coaft. 
Breaflong^  nabbarcbd^  riogblong^  long  ard-cobblagbeora^ 

hng-adday  long  ad-mor-ala^  priomblong^  ceamt- 

hng^  an  adoiirars  (hip,  a  fkig  Aiip ;   Arab. 

adawle, 
L6n-long^Ji6r'longy  hngftoraiSy  a  (lore  fhip. 

Ceatbarn-long^  btndbeanlongj  a  tranfport. 

Long  cbeannaitbe^  longtnuirine^  2l  merchant  (hip. 

Jomcbar-long^     qftarlong^     long^makaireacbta^      a   light 

(hip  for  paflage,  of  for  makii^  voyages  of 

difcovery. 
Featbhng^  bratblong^  hngmibarc^  a  fpy  (hip. 
Long  brataidbey  long  meirge^  long  luimneacbda,  a  fignal 

(hip,   a  (lag  (hip, 
i^;»^  cbogaidbj    a   great  war  (hip  j     Arab,   adaw/c- 

wugba. 
Long  dba-rambaidb^  long  dcil-cbeajlaidb^  a  galley  with 

two  banks  of  rowers. 
jRnfgany  a  (hip  made  of  bark,  (Shaw ;)  fuppofed  to 

be  derived  from  rufg^  the  bark  of  a  tree,  but 

rus  is  timber  alfo ;  Pcrficd  roftntn. 
Fuireann-loinge^    tru/gar-loinge^    corugbadb-loingCj     tlic 

tackle  of  a  (hip. 
Long'bbraine^  fgcfur-hinge^    the  prow  i    jkibirr^    the 

poope. 
Irr^  urlau  (lar-loing^  the  deck. 
Crann-feoil^  the  maft,  (arbor  navis)  Hcb.  cranny  arbor  j 

Chaldee,  /r^»i,  a  maft. 
BartcbrannfeoiU  the  top-moft. 
Forcbrann-feml^  the  fore-roaft. 

brcbrann 


PREFACE.  cx» 

Irish. 

larcbrann /eot%  the  nii2en-maft. 

Seol^  a  fail  J  hxzh.jelL 

Luingcis^    carlaoc^   cabbUcb^  faditbj  plodj    a  fleet   of 

(hips  ;  Heb.  Rabb.  mefaditba. 
CadaJl^  a  Tea  Bght  \  Arab.  keid. 
Meillacboir^  hng-feoir^  maimeolac^  tnartbidbe^  org.  namdb^ 
fairrigeoiry  cabkcan^    a  failor;    Heb.  cbebel^ 
nudach^  aniutb ;   Arab,  mullawb^  nawte^  ark^ 
faure^  a  failor  j   Copticd,  natyjam^  ^^^t  » 
failor. 
Long^  a  (hip  or  houfe,  being  common  to  the  Mago- 
gian  Iri(h  and  the  Gomerian  WeUh,  and  to 
be  found  in  the  Chinefe,  and  not  in  the  He- 
brew,   Chaldee    or    Arabic    languages;   I 
conclude,  this  word  is  of  Scythian  origin.. 
The  Perfic  lenker^  an  anchor ;  lunji^  to  roll 
from  fide  to  fide,  and  kij  a  veilel  for  do- 
meftic  ufe,  ^have  fome  affinity  to  our  long. 
Another  proof  of  the  ancient  Irifli  being  (killed  ia 
the  art  of  navigation,  I  draw  from  a  fragment  of  the 
Brehon  laws  in  my  po(reflion,  where  the  payment  or 
reward  for  the  education  of  children,  whilft  under  the 
care  of  the  fofterers,  is  thus  (lipulated,  to  be  paid  to 
the  ollamhs  or  profe(Ibrs,  diftinguiihing  private  tui- 
tion from  that  of  a  public  fchool.     The  law  fays,  *'  if 
**  youth  are  inftrufted  in  the  knowledge  of  cattle, 
^^  the  payment  (hall  be,  three  eneadann  and  a  feventh ; 
*'  if  in  hu(bandry  and  farming,  three  eneadann,  and 
*'  three  fevenths ;  if  in  meUacbty  i.  e.  glais-aigneadb  as- 
fearr^Xhoii  is,  fupcrior  navigation,  or  the  bed  kind  of 
fea  knowledge,  the  payment  ihall  be  five  eneadann, 
^^  and  the  fifth  of  an  eanmaide  \  if  in  glats-aignedb 


cxxii  PREFACE. 

•*  istainu  i.  e.  the  fecond  or  inferior  navigation,  two 
*^  Eneaclann  and  a  feventh,  and  this  low  payment  is 
••  ordained  becaufe,  the  pupils  muft  previoufly  have 
**  been  inftrudked  in  letters,  which  is  the  loweft  edu- 
•'  cation  of  all." 

The  word  tneliacbt  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  com- 
mon didtionaries. — We  have  fcen  that  Meilacboir  is  a 
mariner,  and  in  O'Brien  and  Shaw's  didionaries^ 
meilliacb  is  tranflated  the  terraqueous  globe.  In 
Chaidee  and  Hebrew  nSb  Tnglacb  is  a  failor,  (Nauta. 
See  Plantavit.)  In  Arabic  tnuUawb  is  a  failor,  and 
melabet  the  art  of  navigation,  and  our  Irirti  meilacbt 
being  explained  by  two  other  words  fignifying  marine 
knowledge :  the  fenfe  of  it  cannot  be  miftaken. 

Carte  in  bis  hiftory  of  England,  obfervcs,  that  the 
conformity  of  religious  worfhip  between  the  people  of 
I)elos,  and  thofe  of  the  Hyperbgrci,  produced  a  very 
early  correfpondence  between  them ;  for  they  are 
mentioned  by  Herodotus,  fays  he,  as  utterly  un- 
known lo  the  Scythians,  (who  had  no  intercourfe 
with  the  Britiih  iflcs)  but  much  fpoken  of  at  Delos, 
whither  they  ufed  to  fend,  from  time  to  time,  facred 
prefents  of  their  firjl  fruits^  wrapped  in  bundles  of  wheat 
Jira'W  s  fuch  as  were  mide  ufeofhy  /Z^^Thracians  in  their 
facred  rights  and  Sacrifices  to  Diana  \  and,  adds  Carte^ 
*^*  There  is  not  a  fatt  in  all  antiquity,  that  made  a 
*^  greater  noife  in  the  world,  was  more  univerfally 
**  known,  or  i^  better  attefted  by  the  graveft  and  moft 
**  ancient  authors  among  the  Greeks,  than  this  of  the 
"  facred  embaflies  of  the  Hyperboreans  to  Delos  \  in 
^  times  preceding^  by  an  interval  offofne  ages^  the  voy- 
ages of  the  Carthaginians,    to  the  north  of  the 

ftreights 


Ages    0£    CMC   N^aiiiiaguiiaiid,     lu   inc   iiuj 


PREFACE.  cxxiii 

**  ftreights  of  Gibraltar,  to  which  poilibly  the  reports 
"  about  that  people jnight  give  the  occafion.'* 

This  author  having  colleded  every  thing  that  the 
ancient  Greek  writers  have  faid  of  Abaris,  concludes^ 
that  he  was  of  the  Hebiides  or  weftern  iilands  of 
Scotland  *;  this  agrees  very  ill  with  the  defcription  of 
the  Hyperborean  ifland,  as  being  about  the  fize  of 
Sicilly.  It  is  indeed  worthy  of  notice  that  the  Irifli 
bards  have  carried  our  Dadanans  in  their  return  from 
Greece  and  Icaly^  to  the  north  of  Scotland ;  but  the 
embafly  of  oar  Dadanans  to  thofe  countries,  the  na- 
ture of  the  embafly,  and  the  particular  mention  of 
Abras  as  the  chief,  Ici^ves  no  room  to  doubt,  in  my 
humble  opinion,  that  he  was  firom  Ireland.  It  is  in* 
deed  a  matter  of  little  moment,  if  he  was  of  Ireland, 
Scotland  or  Manx,  for  as  I  have  feid  before,  they 
were  one  and  the  fame  people,  of  the  fame  (Druidical) 
religion,  and  governed  by  the  fame  laws. 

It  is  fuppofed  that  Dtodorus  Stculus,  was  acquaint- 
ed with  Ireland  under  the  name  of  Irrs  Britanniae : 
this  name  agrees  much  better  with  the  l^ebrides,  for 
as  Car«e  obferves,  all  this  tradt  of  ifles  termed 
Hebridds,^  was  of  old  called  Heireis: — to  which  we 
may  add  the  namte  Er ft  fttU  retained  m  Scotland  for 
the  Irifli  dialed : — in  fine,    thefe  coafts  were  little 

*  But  ke  aHows  at  tie  ibme  time,  that  tho  ancicnc  Greeisj 
knowing .  very  Httle  of  i^e  ^aorthcrn  paits  of  lAc  ^orid,  com- 
prehended, the  inhabitaots  thereof  under  geaeral  names :  fiicK 
afi  ufed  bows  and  arrows,  and  lived  like  Numad^s^r  .being  (ermed 
Scythae ;  and  thofe  who  lived  further  north  than  the  particular 
nations  whofe  names  they  had  heard  of  bein^  all  called  Hyper- 
borei. 

known 


cxxir  PREFACE. 

known  to  their  hiftorians,  and  Ireland  may  as  well  be 
meant  by  the  Hyperborean  ifland,  as  the  Hebrides, 
Orkneys,  or  even  Britain.  If  my  pofuton  is  right, 
of  the  Iriih  having  pofTeiTed  Britain  and  Ireland  and 
the  adjacent  fmall  iilands,  till  confined  to  the  north  of 
Scotland,  Ireland  and  Manx,  by  the  Gomerian  Celts 
or  Britons,  (as  they  are  now  called)  it  is  of  no  figni- 
fication  which  of  thefe  was  called  Hyperborean  by  the 
ancient  Greek  writers.  The  fragment  of  the  poem 
here  produced,  defcribing  Abaris,  and  his  journey* 
may  have  been  formed  in  Britain,  and  by  traditioa 
have  come  down  to  the  Irifh  poets. 

The  facred  prefcnts  fent  to  Delos  by  the  Hyperbo- 
reans, we  are  told,  were  ufually  accompanied  by  two 
young  virgins,  attended  by  five  men,  having  the  like 
facred  character  *.  The  fragment  before  us,  makes 
no  mention  of  fuch  a  fuite ;  but  this  was  not  an  em* 
bafly  of  that  nature :  it  was  a  voyage  performed  by 
our  Dadanans  in  queft  of  knowledge,  and  fuch  was 
the  expedition  of  the  Hyperborean  Abarisof  Diodorus, 
&C.  Herodotus,  fays,  '*  that  the  fuite  of  this  Hy- 
**  perborean  embafly,  having  been  ill  treated  by  the 
•*  Greeks,  they  took  afterwards  another  method  of 

fending  their  facred  prefents  to  the  temples  of 

Apolb  and  Diana,  delivering  them  to  the  nation 
*•  that  lay  ncareft  to  them  on  the  continent  of  Europe, 
**  with  a  requeft  that  they  might  be  forwarded  to  their 
**  next  neighbours :  and  thus,  (fays  Herodotus)  they 
**  were  tranfmitted  from  one    people  to    another, 

thrdugh  jhe  weftern  regions,  till  they  came  to  tlic 

^  Oljmp.  Ode  5d  and  8tb, 

^  Adriatic, 


cc 


u 


PREFACE.  cxtr 

^^  Adriatic,  and  being  there  put  into  the  hands  of  the 
•*  DODONEANS,  thefirft  of  the  Greeks  that  received 
•*  them,  they  were  conveyed  thence  by  the  Melian 
**  bay,  Eubaea,  Caryftus,  Andras,  and  Tenos,  till 
**  at  laft  they  arrived  at  Dclos." 

I  do  not  think  the  dates  of  Europe,  in  this  polite 
age,  could  have  been  more  civil,  in  forwarding  a 
prelent  firom  Ireland  to  the  pope  or  to  the  king  of 
Naples:  and  if  I  may  be  allowed  to  criticife  on 
Herodotus,  I  will  fay,  he  has  founded  this  ftory  on 
the  journey  of  our  Irifh  Dadanans.  For  can  it  be 
fuppofed  that  if  the  Greeks  had  been  accuflomed  to 
Tcctivc /acred  pre/ents  of  fir  ft  fruits^  to  be  facrificed  to 
Apollo  at  Delos,  for  a  feries  of  years,  and  carried 
thither  by  Hyperborean  Druids,  that  they  could  pof- 
fibly  have  been  at  a  lofs  for  the  real  fituation  of  that 
ifland.  It  appears  repugnant  to  common  fenfe,  and 
I  look  upon  this  llory  to  be  fabricated  by  the  Greeks, 
from  the  expeditions  made  by  the  Dadanans  of  Ireland 
or  Britain,  to  Greece  and  Etruria,  as  recorded  in  the 
ancient  hiltory  of  Ireland. 

There  is  a  very  ftriking  affinity  between  the  lan- 
guage of  the  ancient  Irifli  and  that  of  the  ancient 
Etrufcans,  for  example. 

The  Etrufcans,  (fay  the  authors  of  the  univerfai 
hifiory,)  had  feveral  deities  peculiar  to  themfelves, 
viz. 

Nortia  was  a  goddefs  held  in  high  veneration. 
Cormac  archbifliop  of  Cafhel  in  the  tenth  century, 
tclJs  us  in  his  glolTary,  that  Neart,  is  Virtus  in  Latin, 
inde  Neart,  vel  Saoith,  Dia  eigfi,  i.  e.  Neart  and 
Saoith  were  the  names  of  the  deity  of  wifdom,  with 

the 


cxxvi  PREFACE. 

the  heathen  Irifh.  And  in  the  fame  gloffary  wc  find 
Neid^  Neitbj  Dia  Catba  le  Geinte  Gaoidbeai^  i.  e.  Neid 
or  Ncit  was  the  deity  prefiding  over  war,  with  the 
heathen  Irifh,  and  Neid  nomina  propria  hominum  a 
Fomoriis  introducita,  i.  e.  Neid,  a  proper  name,  intro- 
duced by  the  Carthaginians.  In  another  gioilary,  I 
find,  Natty  aintn  coitceand  dana  uilibb  aifdibb ;  i,  e.  Natb, 
IS  a  common  or  general  name  for  all  fciences.  Neid^ 
ainm  gaotbc  gloine^  i.  eigfi^  Neid  is  pure  wifdom.  Nc 
Nmtby  I.  teine  Faid^  i.  e.  Ne  Naiib,  implies  the  wif- 
dom of  a  prophet.  Pain  i.  ainm  dor  an  Uafalj  i.  e« 
Pain,  a  name  given  to  nobles. 

Ain.  I .  Troidbe  Dia^  no  Taulac,  no  Fen^  no  Mullocb^ 
i.  e.  Ain,  Taulac,  Fen  and  MuUoch  are  the  gods  pre- 
fiding over  battles. 

Tein.  i.  Teinm.  i.  ^uigfi-quaji  Bat-tein^  vel  tioHi 
Tion.  1.  Tofacb^  i.  e.  Tein,  Teinm  and  Tuigfi  implies 
wifdom,  whence  Bal-tein  the  god  of  wifdom  ;  or  Bal^ 
tion  the  chief  Baal,  as  tion  implies  head,  chief,  begin- 
ning, fo  that  wifdom,  fire,  aether,  were  fynonimous 
words.  I  take  the  Valentia  of  the  Etrufcans,  to  be 
our  Bal-ainitb,  or  god  of  battles,  corrupted  to  f^alaimf. 
Paflerus  in  his  Lexicon  JEgyptio  Hebraicum^  explains 
thefe  deities  in  the  following  manner. 

**  Neit  Hfff9.  Unum  ex  Minerve  nominibus  apud 
**  -flEgyptios,  ut  conftat  ex  Platone  in  Timaeo,  Urbis 
**  (Sais)  praefesDea,  -Slgyptiace  quidem  Neiti  Graece 
•*  autcm,  ut  illorum  fert  opinio  A0hna."  Utrum- 
que  nomen  ex  Hcbraeo  eft,  eandemque  retinet  fignifi- 
cationem  fermonis,  feu  eioquentias.  Nam  Ad^r*  anti- 
qUis  Graecis,   Tufcis  vero  TINA  eft  a  n^D  Thana, 

quo 


PREFACE.  cKvii 

quo  etiam  eloqui,  &  docere  fignificatur.  NEIT 
vero  eft  a  tDHiy  undc  Neum  fermo,  clocutio  ^  undc 
Graecis  ONOMA,  Latinis  NOMEN. 

Arabic  Tunk  the  fun,  tunk-purti/i^  a  worfliipper  of 
the  fun,  afrookb-tun^  to  fire,  fookh-tun^  to  kindle, 
angeekb'tun^  to  inflame. 

In  Iridi  Tine  and  Teine^  innplies  fire,  teinam  is  to 
diflblve,  to  melt.  It  is  certainly  the  root  of  the 
Englifli  TiHy  i.  e.  Oar  eafily  fufed,  and  of  Tinder : 
in  fome  parts  of  England  they  fay  tin  the  fire,  that  is 
ftir  it  up,  make  it  burn.  ^yr\  Thanar  in  Hebrew  is 
furnus.  Itbunar'xn  Irifli  Is  hell.  Our  Druids  wor- 
fliipped  the  fun  under  the  name  of  Bel-tine^  or  Baal's 
fire,  and  I  cannot  think  Paflerus  right,  in  deriving 
the  Etrufcan  Tina  from  the  Hebrew  Tbana  docere, 
becaufe  we  find  in  the  works  of  the  very  learned 
Millius,  that  Peltinus  was  the  original  Hebrew  name 
of  Montis  Garrzintj  on  which  the  idolatrous  Jews  had 
an  altar  of  the  fun.  "  In  Hebraeorum  monumentis, 
hoc  de  monte  D^)bSfl  (Peltinus)  referunt:  id  vero 
npmen  montis  Gartzim  efle."  Rabbi  S.  Japhe 
AJkenaJi  obfervat.  Peltinaus  eft  mom  Gartzim^  quern 
Cut  bat  Samaritani  faniluarii  loco  babebant.  Now  as  the 
Jews  turned  their  faces  to  Jerufalem,  and  the  Ma- 
hommedans  to  Mecca,  in  time  of  devotion,  (b  did 
the  Samaritans  to  Peltinaus.  Oramus  autem  ad  Do- 
minum,  facie  ad  montem  Peltinaus  (Garizim)  do- 
mum  Dei  (verfa)  vefperi  &  mane.  And  the  Samari- 
tans continued  this  mode  of  worihip  in  the  time  of 
our  Saviour,  as  we  find  in  John  ch.  4.  v.  20.  Our 
father's  worlhipped  in  this  mountain :  and  ye  fay, 
that  in  Jerufalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to 

worlhip. 


cxxviii  PREFACE. 

worftiip*    (See  Millius  de  caufis  Odii.  p-  431*  al(b  in 
EpiftoUs  Samaritanis  Cellarii,  p.  4 J    Samaritani  au' 
tern  jam  a  Jofua^  in  eo  monte  (Garizim)  fynagogam 
&  templum  extruAum  fuifle  contendunt.    (Millius) 
Et  Jofua  Rex  arcem  extruxit  in  monte,   qui  adjacet 
finiftro  latcri  montis  Bendedti,  quique  vocatur  Sama- 
ria: (chron.  Saman)     Here  again  is  our  Druidical 
Sam-aTj .  or  mountain  of  Sam  the  fun ;  the  Baal-thu, 
and  although  many  learned  men  have  derived  Garizim 
from  the  Arabic  .j^oroz  exddit,  obfcidit,  yet  we  find 
the  Samaritan  name  converted  into  Hebrew  letters 
was  tyr\i  ^^t  ^^^  gartzim^  but  the  old  Arabian  name 
for  the  fun  was  Kbur  or  gur  and  zybb^  which  com- 
pounded form  gurzybb%  and  I  have  no  doubt  but  this 
was  the  figniBcation  of  the  Samaritan  name,  as  we 
find  Sam  was  for  the  fun  and  for  the  tme  God,  and  is 
the  word  ufed  in  Genefis,  ch.  x.  of  the  Samaritan 
bible  for  the  Hebrew  Akim.    And  if  I  am  not  mif- 
taken  the  Iri(h  Grum  the  fun  is  formed  of  Gritbam  to 
fcorch,  to  boil,  to  burn,  and  tine  fire,  as  we  find  it 
fometimes  writen  Gritban.     Gris  in  Irifh  is  alfo  intenfe 
fire,  the  fun,  and  Gris-cbill  is  now  the  Irifti  word  for 
the  fandluary.      (See  all  the  common  Irilh  lexicons.) 
Therefore  the  Samaritan  and  Hebrew  bar-Garizim^ 
and  the  Irifh  ar-gris  are  all  fynonimous  to  Ar-Sam  or 
Sam-ary   to  which  if  we  add  the  word  tan  which  in 
Hebrew,    Samaritan,    Arabic  and  IriOi,   implies  a 
country,  region,  diftridt,    we  have  Sam-ar-tm^  and 
the  Latin  Samaritania^  i.  e.  the  country  of  the  hill  of 
the  fun,   or  our  Irilh  Bel-tine  and  Etrufcan  VoUtina^ 
as  written  by  the  Latins. 

To 


P    fl    E    ?    A    C    E.  cicxiac 

To  this  we  will  add  the  following  oKervations  of 
the  learned  Monf.  Bailly  :  Vous  favez,  Monf.  que 
che2  les  Chinpis,  le  mot  Tien^  par  lcqu6l  iU  defignent 
I'Eire  fuprcme^  fignifie  primitiYement  le  C/>/,  &  que 
le  nom  dc  Dieu  des  Siamoisj  viz.  Som^mona-kodom^  fig- 
nifie en  Perfan,  del  ancien,  ou  ciel  eternal  &.incre& 
Le  Perfan,  comme  THcbreu,  ne  tnet  point  de  diffc?- 
rence  entre  ces  fignifications.  (Lettres  a  Monf.  Vob- 
imrefur  les  SahtcesJ  Here  again  is  the  Iri(h  Sam-man^ 
cad^  or  the  holy  man  or  mon  of  Sam^  u  e.  the  BtUteinc. 
With  great  propriety  then,  does  this  learned  man  aflc 
this  queftion,  ^^  pourquoi  les  Indiens  ont-ilfi  dans  la 
*•  plus  grande  veneration  le  Mont  Pir-pen-jal,  Tunc 
^^  des  Montagnes  du  Caucafe  fur  les  frontiers,  du  petit 
'*  Thibet  ?  lis  y  vont  en  pelerinage." — The  reafon  is 
evident ;  it  was  the  Borb-ain-fuil^  or  mountain  of  the 
fun's  revohition,  of  the  Magogian  Scythians,  the 
common  anceftors  of  the  Indians  and  of  the  Irifb* 

NEPHTIN,  Hoc  nomine  juxta  loties  dtatunii  Plu- 
tarchum,  intelligebant  ^gyptii  finem,  veneram,  & 
VICTORIAM>  Iri(h,  tein^  force^  ftrength;  ieatin^ 
bold,  powerful;  teannj  a  love  embrace^  teaimam^. to 
embrace  a  woman ;  tanas ^  dominion^  goremmeht  i 
natm^teinj  the  god  of  power,  ftrength*  ividory  ;  thua 
naom'tonn^  the  deity  of  the  fea. 

MALCANDER.  Nomen  regis  Biblii  apudHu*- 
tarchum,  qui  uxorem  habuit  ASTARTEM;  apud 
quos  Ifis  hofpitio  excepta  eft.  Id  noroen  notat  regena 
hominum  a  *|Sd,  malach,  regnare:  unde  Melecb, 
rex :  Ander  vero  Graecis  anai^oi:,  homo,  eft  ab  Di^ty 
Adam,  rubere ;  unde  homo*  eo  quod  ex  rutoa  ai^ 
Vol.  Hi.  N^  XII.  K  giUa 


cintx'  PREFACE. 

gilla  compaftus  fit.  Thus  the  learned  Pafferius  Pifav* 
renfis. 

Mdc^  is  a  king  in  the  Irifli  language ;  but  we  have 
feen  that  tntiUac  and  ain  were  the  kifh  names  of  the 
god  of  battles,  (or  angel  fuppofed  to  prefide  over 
battles,  for  our  druids  allowed  but  one  God,  the  true 
almighty  and  omnifcient  one)  and  dae^  daer^  a  man, 
perfon;' 

If  we  fucced  as  well  on  a  future  day,  with  the 
reft  of  the  -Egyptian  and  Tufcan  deities,  I  flatter 
myfelf  my  readers  will  allow,  that  we  have  taken 
proper  ground  to  proceed  in  our  approaches  towards 
an  inveftjgation  of  the  ancient  hiftory  of  Ireland,  and 
that  all  is  not  fable,  though  at  prefent  obfcured  in 
poetical  fidion. 

VENUS.  Didtio  Graecis  ignota.  Paufanias  tradit 
antiquis  Graecis  etiam  fuifle  ignotum,  fed  ab  ^geo 
e  Phoenicia  &:  Cypro  in  Graeciam  tranflatum.  Tuf- 
cis  id  nomen  VENDRA  fuit,  ut  conftat  ex  antiqua 
patera,  redoletque  originem  Hebraicam  ;  nam  miO^ 
]i,  Ben-tara,  filia  maris ;  quippe  tara  notat  bunudi^ 
tmepi^unAc  Graecis  tapas  Neptuni  filius. 

In  flrifti  bean^  ban,  or  bban,  (van)  is  a  woman^ 
daughter,,  female ;  and  trea,  treatban,  teatbra^  teara^ 
or  deatbra,  the  feaor  ocean  ;  hence  the  Tufcan  ven^ 
rfr<!?'and'Iri(Ii  San-deara^  Venus.  Ban-dru  or  drutb^ 
is  a  harlot,  and  by  miftaking  the  fenfe  oi  dru  and 
dra^  probably  arifes  the  lafcivious  fables  of  the  Greek 
and  Latin  poets  refpedting  this  goddefs. 

No  pi3ople  were  fo  celebrated  for  the  magic  art,  as 
the  Etrufcans ;  their  deicendants,  the  Pelafgian-Ma- 

gogian 


PREFACE.  cxxxi 

gogian-Irifli  excepted  :  From  the  Etrufcans,  it  was 
in  part  handed  dotvn  to  the  Latins,  and  from  the 
following  hint  in  Statins,  I  think  that  the  Romans 
believed  in  the  Metempfychofis  *  as  well  as  our  Irilh 
druids,  witnefs  the  following  lines  on  augury. 

Seu  quia  mutatae  noilraque  ab  origine  verfis, 
Corporibus  fubiere  notos. 

Statius. 

Arid  Ammianus  Marcellinus  fpeaks  of  this  art,  in 
terms,  I  believe,  too  myfterious  for  our  underftand- 
ing  at  this  day.  Elementorum  omnium  fpiritus,  ut 
pote  perenivium  corporum  praefentiendi  motu  femper, 
&  ubique  vigens,  ex  his  quae  per  difciplinas  varias  af- 
fedlamus,  participiat  nobifcum  munera  divinandi  & 
fubftantiales  poteftates  ritu  diverfa  placatae,  velut  ex 
perpetuis  foniium  venis  vaticina  mortalitati  fupeditant 
verba.     (Lib,  21.  initio,) 

This  magic  art  was  certainly  praftifed  before  the 
law  was  written,  as  we  find  irr  Deuteronomy,  ch.  i8, 
10.  it  is  exprefsly  forbid,  and  the  art  is  mentioned  un- 
der a  variety  of  names,  which  have  been  all  adopted 
by  the  Magogian-Irifh,  but  not  by  the  Gofmerian- 
Welfh,  and  there  cannot  be  a  ftronger  proof  of  a  dif- 

•  That  Pythagoras  took  the  doftrine  of  the  Mctcmpfychofig 
ftom  the  Bramins,  is  not  difputed  ;  yet  future  times  erroneoufly 
ftiled  it  Pythagorean^  an  egregious  miftake,  which  could  pro- 
ceed only  from  ignorance  of  its  original. 

(Hol'well*!  Hindoflarit  P-  26,  v.  1,) 

Pythagoras  died  497  years  before  Chrift,  aged  80,  (Trufler) 
his  name  both  in  Arabic  and  Trifli,  denotes  the  great  forcerer, 
or  diviner. 

K  %  ference 


^ 


cxxxii  PREFACE. 

ference  of  religion  between  the  ancient  inhabitants  of 
both  countries ;  yet  it  is  furprifingi  that  more  orien- 
tal names  in  this  art  did  not  abide  with  them,  from 
the  firil  Phcenician-Pelafgian-lrifh  colonies  that  fettled 
there^  and  who  were  to  all  appearance  driven  thence 
by  the  Gomerians. 

The  Irifh  words  cocrefponding  to  the  Hebrew,  are 
as  folbw. 

Hebrew.  Irish. 

kafam,  geafam,  to  divine ;  geafuphy  a  witcbj 

a  forccrer. 
ounan,  oinin,  ainin  or  ainius*  a  forcerer. 

nahhafh,  neas,  a  diviner,  a  noble, 

cheber,  geabhar,    a    forcerer.    The    name 

Coarba  given  by  the  druids  to  St.  Patrick  is  not 
greatly  different,  and  Baal  Aruch  obferves,  that  this 
was  a  P^rfian  name ;  Perfae.  vocant  facerdotes  fuos 
in^n,  Chabirin.  The  Etrufcan  Samothracia,  is  of 
Arabian  origin,  viz.  Jimja^  natural  magic,  and  tauric^ 
an  augur;  the  \x\(h  ^oxds  zit  fuamb  tarragby  fome- 
times  written  fuambcun  \  hence  Jbahnan  fignifies  a 
magician,  at  Tobal  and  Mofco.     (LeBrun.) 

The  Hebrew  iadagnani  or  iadanani  is  derived  from 
iadang^  he  knew }  it  here  implies  a  forcerer,  and 
compounded  with  the  Irifh  dea  or  daa^  a  divinert 
(Arab,  daa^  a  ibrcecer,)  forms  the  IrUh  Deadanan. 
The  old  Iriih  wrote  it  alfo  with  the  found  of  the  He- 
brew ]^,  dagne,  i.  e.  diogne,  i.  e,  draoichgne.  Vet. 
Glofs.  that  i^t  dagne  is  a  fpecies  of  druidifm :  we 
alfo  find  the  Chaldee  3n  to  figjnify  fcientia,  cognitio, 

fententia 


PREFACE.  cxxxm 

fcntentia  in  32  ch.  Job,  v.  lO.  and  this  in  Irifli  is 
dan.     Cailellus. 

The  verfe  before  mentioned  runs  thus : 

Deut.  1 8.  and  10.  v.  There  Ihall  not  be  found  among 
you  D^ODp  ODpy  fkafam  kalamim)  any  one  that 
ufeth  divination;  IJIVD,  (me,  ounan,)  an  obfrrver 
of  clouds;  tS^n^D,  me  nahhafhj  enchanter;  ^e^3!3, 
(me  cafaf)  a  witch ;  *13n  IIPI,  (cheber  cheber.) 
a  charmer;  iTK  ^KB^,  (fal  aub,)  a  confulter  of 
Aub ;    ^yHTVf  (iadagnani)  a  knowing  one. 

Caftellus  interprets  ^iiVl^  ariolus,  fciolus,  futu- 
rium  divinator;  in  the  Syriac,  magus^  venefkus; 
in  the  Samaritan,  omnifciens,  (de  Deo  dicitur ;)  ia 
the  :flEthiop.  praedixit :  fo  that  there  cannot  remain  a 
doubt  of  the  proper  (ignification  of  the  Irifh  Dadanan. 
Befides  thefe  names,  our  Iri(h  drutds  adopted  ^nother^ 
taken  by  the  holy  prophets  of  God,  vi2.  Ceadruicbt 
or  Cadruickj  in  imitation  of  the  Hebrew  TXH  UHp, 
kodefiruacb^  which  implies,  the  infpiraiion  of  the  Holy 
Gbqft^  whereby  the  party  was  enabled  to  prophecy 
without  apparitions  or  vifious.  (See  Godwiris  Mofes 
^md  Aaron.) 

I  believe  no  people  in  the  weftern  world,  except 
the  Pelafgian  Irifh  admitted  the  IIM,  aub,  a  fpedes 
of  forcerers  who  were  faid  to  be  lyfr^gi/Kii^ir^,  or  ventri* 
loquifts ;  that  is,  qui  claufo  ore  loquuntur,  quia  vi* 
dentur  ex  ventre  loqui.  Tlie  learned  Selden,  Feilel, 
Van  Dale  and  many  others  have  written  on  this  fub- 
je6t.  The  rabbi's  explain  aub  by  D*n*fl,  which  is 
thought  to  be  the  Greek  ^»i«ir,  but  I  believe  the  He*- 
hrtfuf  piiMm  here  implies  the  fame  as  atdf^  i.  e.  uter, 
for  in  the  Iri(h  language  abb  and  puit  do  both  imply 

Mfer  i 


cxxxir  P    R    E    F.  A    C    E. 

uter ;  abb  alfo  means  the  entrails  In  general ;  abb- 
qftradb  is  to  growl  *  inwardly,  as  a  dog  ;  the  EnghlTi 
and  Flemifh^rote;/  feem  alfo  to  be  derived  from  the 
Irifh^oo/-,  a  foothfayer,  znd  ambuil  or  ool^  like,  fimi- 
lis  }  i.  c  goorool;  abhac  is  a  tarrier,  becaufe  of  the 
growling  noife  he  makes  in  his  purfuit  of  game. 
That  the  oriental  atib  were  forcerers,  the  learned 
Millius  has  very  clearly  demonftrated  ;  that  the  Irifli 
abb  were  forcerers  alfo,  is  evident  from  the  common 
verb  abb-faidbim^  to  prophecy,  v/hcvefaidb  a  prophet, 
is  compounded  with  abb.  Thefe  were  at  the  head  of 
the  Irifli  forcerers,  andlfliall  hereafter  fliew  that  there 
was  a  prefiding  aub  at  each  tower,  and  that  the  firft 
name  for  Chriftian,  a  biftiop  in  the  Irifli  language^ 
was  aobb'ill'toir^  or  an  aub  of  many  towers,  or  places 
of  worfliip ,  for  tor  not  only  implies  a  tower,  but  eve- 
ry thing  belonging  to  a  church  f.  Aobilhoir^  i.  e. 
deoradbde^  i.  e.j^r  coragb  de,  i.  e.  Efpoc^  that  is,  aob* 
illtoir^  is  a  holy  prophet,  a  bifliop.  (Commentator  on 
the  Brebon  laws,)  But  efpoc  or  -e/puc'is  the  fame  2iS  aub^ 

*  The  learned  Spencer  obferves,  that  auh  or  ohi  muft  be 
an  Egyptian  word^  and  he  refers  to  the  Etrufcan  obbat  vas  ven- 
tricofus,  which  mud  be  derived  from  this  aub.  This  author's 
Dbfervation  perfeAly  correfponds  with  the  Irifh,  in  which  lan- 
guage oibnff  abne^  jiibni  is  a  pitcher  or  bellyed  can,  and  the 
British  and  EngHfh  pitcher  is  from  the  Iri(h  puh-cuar  ;  cuar^  a 
can,  or  veffel,  putty  (uter)  belly.  I  cannot  conceive  that  the 
Greek  python  when  applied  to  interpret  auby  has  any  conne6kion 
•wit^  the  Hthrtwpethe/jf  or  Syrhc  pithuny  a  ferpcnt ;  as  we  find  that 
^a3,and^«//in  the  Pelafgian,  did  both  imply  a^rr,  correfpond- 

ing  to  the  Greek  explanation  per  iyfai?-^tf4,v6cv, 

f'  Hence  toir'dealbhach,  a  proper  name,   now  written  tiSJoch  ; 

it  originally  fignified  a  tower-forccrcr ;  fee  dealbha  or  tealbhay 

forccry. 


PREFACE.  cxxxY 

pucj  for  es  is  uter  and  poc  ox  pujo,  is  a  (brcerer.  Sec 
Lhwyd  at  tf/^r.  Hence  ihp  .TOany  places  in  Ireland 
named  puic^pbuic^  ^nd puican  j  .as  Giann-pbuic^  the  for* 
cerer*s  glinn.  When  chriftianity  was  eftabliftied,  all 
thefe  names  were  turned  into  ridicule  v  thus  draoL  2l 
druid,  now  implies  a  witch  \  jS^f/^'^  fairy  ;  puicin^  an 
impoftor;  puicini^be  dubba^  dealer,s  ui  natural,  magic, 
witches,  &c,  &c.  again,  aub-altoir.X'&xht  napie  of  the 
facred  ftone  under  the  chalice,  in  the;  ^Itar  qf  oi^r  mafs 
houfes,  it  implies  the  altar  of  auh/y  c^bnl  is  certainly 
a  flone  in  Arabic,  but  has  the  fame  derivation  of  our 
aubahoir^  which  like  many  other  terms  adn^itted  into 
the  Irilh  church,  cannot  be  derived  from  ^  any  other 
language  than  the  Hebrew,  Chaldce  or -Arabian, 
Thus  I  Sam.  28,  8-  Saul  demand^  of  the  ,y^oman  of 
Endor  ilRi  ♦S  NJ  ♦DlDp,  drvina^  mibi  qiutfo  per  Auh^ 
and  afterwards  adds,  ct  ascsnd£re  fac  nfibj,  ,9^^ 
dico  tlbii  it  is  then  evident  that  the  aub  was  to  confult 
the  manes^  or  infernal  angels. ,  iljab?  Bechai  therefore 
explains  aub  ox  obb^  fp^fj^^^ff^SSfW  ^fi  isS  pjibtm  voca^ 
tur^  mortuumve  elicit^  and  adds,  trad  ant  magiftri, 
Baal  Aub  ex  brachiis  &  axillis  eorum  loqui,  nam  (mor- 
tuus)  furgens^  fedet  fub  bracWis»^jusl;&Moquitur: 
and  Apuleius  confirms,  tTiaf"'this*.Vind,of  divination 
was  pradtifcd  by  the  :£gSP.^!aiM.  *'  Za^hl'aS;  adcft 
^^  Egyptiiisv  propheta  primarius^'  qui  mecum  jam  du-* 
•'  dum  grand i^praemio  pt^^^i  ^reducer e  fpiriium^QOX'^ 
**  pufque  illud  poft  liminid  mdrtiisatiimare.^.fL/lJ.  2. 
Metamorpb,  p.  62U  Bochart  arid  Le  Moyne  think 
thefc    magi   pre<ii<^ed    ab  \  obb^,  ,i.   e.     fcrpente; 

becaufc 


CXXXVl 


P    It    E    F    A    C    E. 


becaufcHcfychtus  explains  o/WJ?  by  o"^*f  *,  but  thcfe 
words  both  return  to  thfe  Chaldee  ounany  and  obb  or 
auby  implying  a  forccrer.  We  (hall  have  occafion  to 
treat  largely  of  thefe  forcerers  when  we  come  to  the 
Milefian'hiftoryof  Ireland,  where  the  poets  have 
pliay ed' off  the  wholr  artillery  of  divination,  and  fhall 
thercFbredrop  this  fubjeftat  prefent. 

Aub,  'dbh,  being  the  magician  or  forcerer  of  the 
Irifli,  who  was  fuppofcd  to  be  able  to  converfe  with 
the  dead,  and  perform  fuch  extraordinary  feats  by 
fpeakitig  from  his  belly,  with  his  month  clofed  -,  fo  alfo 
he  was  fuppofcd  to  be  mafter  of  all  learning :  hence 
We  have  abb-gbitiry  the  name  of  the  alphabet,  firora 
^&//r^  writing}  abb-litiry  the  alphabet,  from  /r/ir, 
reading,  writing,  engraving;  kt/criobam  in  the  con- 
clufion :  and  from  the  Hebrew  or  Egyptian  aub  or 
obhy  are  derived  the  following :  abb-cbe,  a  fcholar ; 
iAbaCj  a  fprite,  (Arab,  hebka ;)  abb-antury  good  luck, 
good  omen ;  abb-rann^-  bad  omen  ;  abb-ran^  dark, 
t  e. '  ratt^  feafon  of  abb^  fpritcs,   (Greek  E»>^iwi,  f»{. 


*  i^MfJ^  &  xXii24y«, .  j[onien).  are  of  Magogian  or  Pelafgian- 
Irifli  original  alfo,  u  t,  fhaithman  ;  phaith  or  faith  ominator  \ 
cleldhy  myfterium  ;  olney  ominatoris,  I  am  much  inelined  to 
think  that  Cahdonia^  or  north  of  Scotland,  is  derived  from 
Clidh^9itt*tay  u  e.  the  covmtrj  of  the  myfterious  qminators,  fee- 
ing our  Dadangfhfi  fetil^  there  fo  long ;  yet,  I  acknowledge, 
the  Iriih  rliidy  the  nprtb*  is  much  againft  ine }  and  here  it  will 
npt  be  amifs  to  mention^  that  the  Greej|p  euhclydon^  which  ha« 
fo  long  entertained  the  critics,  appears  to  me^  n6  more  than  the 
Pclafgian  Irifti  oir-o^cleidt  eaft  from  the  north,  or  ^  north-north- 
•aft  wind,,  which  fo  much  endangered  St.  Paul,— ^>f  the  fti»y  man, 
yrc  are  yet  to  treat  in  our  topography^f  Ireland* 

Hefychius 


PREFACE.  cxxxvii 

Hefychius  from  -^fchylus;)  dbb-eiU  calumniator; 
di-abb-eity  the  devil,  (Arab,  ablis,  iblis ;)  abb-fuigbanty 
to  be  aftonilhcd ;  ahhfe^  a  fprite ;  abb-feoir^  the  devil, 
a  gafconader,  adverfary ;  abbta^  ubbta^  upta^  forcery, 
witchcraft;  obban^  uabban,  fear,  dread,  forcery ;  obbnacb^ 
terrible ;  uabb^  fear,  dread,  horror,  miracle,  (Perfice 
ujube^  Arab,  aajib^  miracle,  prodigy,  wonders  0  ubh- 
gaoitb^  whirlwind,  i.  e.  gaoitbj  or  wind  of  «M  or  aub^ 
ubb'Uifcey  a  whirlpool  or  water  of  Aub. 

As  I  am  of  no  party,  have  no  fyftem  to  fupport, 
but  write  for  information,  and  have  produced  an-  . 
cient  and  refpedtable  authority  for  every  thing  here 
offered,  fupported  ^y  living  evidence,  tbe  language  of 
the  people :  I  think  it  candid  to  mention  one  great  ob- 
jedtion  that  occurs  to  me,  againft  this  attempt  to  elu- 
cidate the  hiflory  of  Ireland :  it  is  this ;  the  Irifli 
chriftian  writers  of  the  early  ages,  pofitively  aflert, 
that  our  Hibernian  druids,  permitted  no  idol  wor- 
fhip,  no  graven  itnages-;  and  what  feems  to  confirm 
this  aflertion,  is,  that  no  images  have  ever  been  found 
in  our  bogs,  among  the  various  reliquesof  druidifm, 
which  have  been  difcovered.  They  fay,  that  the 
unhewn  ftones  capped  with  gold  and  filvcr,  to  repre- 
fcnt  the  fun  and  moon,  furrounded  with  twelve  others, 
to  reprefent  the  angels  prefiding  over  the  feafons  or 
months,  or  by  nineteen  others,  to  reprefent  the  lunar 
cycUy  or  by  twenty-eight,  to  reprefent  the  Jolar 
cycle ;  were  the  only  fpecies  of  idolatry  to  be  found ; 
and  hitherto,  experience  and  obfervation  lead  me  to 
believe  it,  and  this  furround  of  flones  was  called  the 
cill  or  hilly  from  whence  cill  now  implies  a  place  of 
devotioni  a  church ;  but  we  meet  with  many  Cill  in 
Ireland,  where  no  traces  of  a  chriilian  church  are  to 

be 


cyxxvui  PREFACE. 

be  found,  confequently  they  receive  their  names  from 
the  druidical  temples  which  once  flood  in  thofe  places. 
The  word  ciU  is  not  from  the  Latin  ce/la  as  fome  have 
imagined,  but  from  the  Hebrew  chill:  inter  montem 
temph  &  atrium  mulierum,  erat  S^H,  cbiilj  five 
w^^itXi^fitLf  fpatium  antemurale.  (Relandus  Antiq. 
liicras.  p.  29.)  Cinercs  hujusvaccaecoUedti  in  tres  par- 
tes dividebantur — una  in  Vn,  chilly  five  antemurali 
frrvabatur  in  memoriam  exuitic  ni  .  (Idem,  p.  109.) 
The  circle  of  flones  was  called  f;-,  as  I  have  often 
mentioned,  hence  cir-goor  or  kirgaur  was  the  name 
ot  the  circles  built  by  the  augurs,  and  are  always  dif- 
linguiflied  by  this  name  from  the  cabara.  Cirgaur  was 
the  ancient  name  of  Stone  ^Hcnge  in  England. 
Grgaur  exifts  in  many  places  in  Ireland,  particularly 
n.ar  lough  Gaur  in  the  County  of  Limerick.  This 
word  has  been  miftaken  by  Mr.  Cookefor  two  Hebrew 
words,. viz.  "l^D,  r/V,  the  chonca  marina,  or  any  round 
building,  and  Hli,  gaur^  cctfigregatio,  (Cooke  s  En- 
^uiiyy  p.  52.J 

f  he  fame  obfervation  has  been  made  of  the  Gome- 
rian  Celts  by  the  learned  Adamus  Bremenlis.  "  Deos 
**"  iuos  neque  templis  includere,  neque  ulla  hamani 
*^  oris  fpecie  aflimilare,  ex  magnitudine  &  dignicate 
*^  celeftium  arbitrati  funt ;  lucos  &  nemora  confccran- 
'*  tcs,  deorumque  ^lominibus  appellantes,  fecretum 
*'*  i!kid  fola  reverentia  contemplabantur."  (Hift. 
Ejclef.  c.  6  J  He  then  gives  a  drawing  and  defcrip- 
lion  of  a  druidical  altar  in  Germany,  at  a  place  called 
liruhkanip^  and  obferves,  brut^  hariolari,  licet ;  but 
luodeftly  expreffes  his  doubts  of  this  explanation  :  this 
IS  the  Irifli  brioiJ^  a  forcerer  j  derived  of  the  Hebrew 

2  Ruacb, 


PREFACE.  cxxxix 

i  Rtiacb^  to  divine  by  the  Holy  Ghoft,  as  before  ex- 
plained :  how  then  does  this  agree  with  Caefar's  de- 
fer! prion  of  the  Germans  neque  Druides  babent^  neque 
facrificiis  Jiudent.     (Bell.  Gall.  lib.'6.) 

The  ancient  Arabs  had  alfo  the  rude  upright  ftone 
or  pillar.  Arabes  Deum  quidem  colunt,  qualem  ta- 
tamen  minime  novi :  tiatua  autem  quam  vidi,  erat 
quadratus  lapis.  (Maximus  Tyrius.)  The  modern 
Arabs  ftill  pay  great  veneration  to  this  ftone.  Sic  ho- 
dieque  Meccae  m  Alcahaba,  lapidem  nigrum  colunt 
Arabes,  &  ob  reverentiam  ofculantur.  •(Bochart.) 
The  learned  Spencer,  fully  proves,  that  thefe  pillars 
were  the  Cham-manim  or  Hham-manim  of  the 
Egyptians.  Nam  Scriptura  Sacra  de  Cham-manim 
loquitur  tanquam  columnis  aut  ftatuis  excelfis,  aut  in 
ahum  elevatis,  non  tanquam  fimuiacris  in  formam 
orbicularem  fabrefadis.  Sic  itaque  naturam  &  for- 
mam eorum  explicandam  cenfeo.  Chammanim  Sym- 
bola  quaedam  erant,  aut  figura  conica,  vel  pyrami- 
dali  fada,  quibus  idololatrae  veteres  ad  folis  bz,  ignis 
cultum  utebantur.  Nam  Deus  ille  in  quo  folem  cole- 
bant  veteres,  ab  ^gyptiis  Ammon,  ab  Africanis 
Hammon,  ab  aliis  Omanus,  diftus  eft. — Verifimili 
itaque  conjeduraducorutfentiam,  idololatras  antiquos 
ad  radii  folaris  formam,  &  ignis  (fymboli  folaris)  fi- 
guram  pyramidalem,  ea  plerunque  compofuifle. — 
Non  temere  dubirandum  eft,^  ^gyptios,  Solem,  Lu- 
nam  &  Sydera  impenfe  coluifle. 

Spencer  derives  Cham  man  from  nDPl  a  word  in  the 
Hebrew  and  ^Egyptian  languages,  fignifying  heat, 
and  the  fun  as  the  fountain  of  heat.  (Spencer  De 
Legibus  Hebr.  v.  i.e.  25.)     The  latter  part  of  the 

compound^ 


cxl  PREFACE. 

compound,  viz.  man^  fignified  the  emblem,  and 
fometimes  god:  from  this  word  man^  many  of  the 
hills  and  mountains  in  Ireland  receive  their  name  ;  as 
Sliabh-na-roan,  Man-garton,  Man-a-Bheil  or  Man- 
avulla,  &c»  &c.  and  on  the  tops  of  ail  thefe,  the 
Chammamin  are  ilill  to  be  found. 

The  fcripture  feems  to  diftinguifti  the  worlhippers 
of  Baal  in  the  groves,  as  having  no  graven  images. 
2  kings,  c.  21.  I.  Manafleh  did  after  the  abomination 
of  the  heathen  whom  the  lord  call  out. — He  built  up 
again  the  places,  he  reared  up  altars  for  Baal  and 
made  a  grove  and  worfhipped  all  the  hoft  of  heaven 
and  ferved  them — he  built  altars  in  the  houfc  of  the 
lord — he  built  altars  for  iall  the  hoft  of  heaven,  in  the 
two  courts  of  the  houfe  of  the  lord,  and  he  made  his 
fon  pafs  through  the  fire,  and  obferved  times 
and  ufed  enchantments  and  dealt  with  familiar  fpirits 
and  wizards,  and  he  fet  a  graven  image  of  the  grove 
that  he  made  in  the  houfe. 

And  in  Leviticus  we  find  a  diftinftion  made  be- 
tween the  graven  image  and  the  upright  unwrought 
ftone.  Ch.  26.  i.  Ye  Ihall  make  no  idols,  nor  graven 
image,  neither  rear  you  up  a  ftanding  image  (pillar) 
neither  (hall  ye  fet  up  any  image  of  ftone  f  Heb.  a  ftone 
picture)  in  your  land,  to  bow  down  unto  it. 

2  Kings,  17.  29.  Howbeit  every  nation  made  gods 
of  their  own  ;  and  put  them  in  high  places,  which  the 
Samaritans  had  made  every  nation  in  the  city  wherein 
they  dwelt. — V.  30.  The  men  of  Babylon  made  Sue- 
coth  benoth, — the  men  of  Culh,  made  Nergal, — the 
men  of  Hamoth,  made  Afhima, — and  the  Avites  made 
Nibboz,  &c»  &c.  fo  that  we  find  thefc  idolaters  clear- 


PREFACE.  cxU 

ly  diftinguiflied  from  the  grove  worfhippers  of  Baal. 
Again  we  find  the  Egyptians  very  early  mentioned 
as  having  magicians*  Gen.  41.  8  And  Pharoah  fenc 
and  called  for  all  the  magicians  of  Egypt  and  the  wife 
men. — V.  45:  Can  we  find  fuch  a  one  as  this  is,  a 
man  in  whom  the  fpirit  of  God  is  ?  And  he  gave  him 
to  wife  Afinath,  the  daughter  of  Potipherah,  prieftof 
ON. 

•*  Egypt  ffays  Mr.  Hutchinfon)  had  priefts  and 
**  they  had  lands  afligned  them  ;  and  'tis  likely  they 
**  and  the  magicians  were  the  fame,  and  I  think  the 
**  city  of  ON,  mentioned  early,  was  a  place  of  wor^ 
**  (hip  dedicated  to  this  power,  and  that  they  had  tow- 
**  ers»  as  the  tower  of  Syene  and  Naph,  Pathros, 
**  Zoan,  Sin,  No,  Auen,  Pbibefeth,  Tohaphnehes  ^ 
fome  are  proper  names,  and  'tis  likely  the  reft  were 
fuch.  And  they  had  images,  poles,  or  pillars, 
**  upon  the  tops  of  the  towers.  And  they  had  pillars 
"  which  'tis  likely  were  fet  up  as  memorials  of  ibme 
**  pretended  atchievements  of  their  gods,  before  wri- 
**  ting  was :  whether  they  were  only  pillars,  or  they 
**  had  each  the  enfign  of  the  fun,  or  a  globe  with  rays 
**  of  light  on  the  top,  and  fo  were  called  images  of 
^*  the  light  and  fun,  1  am  not  certain,  and  thefe  goda 
**  were  called  Dungy  Gods,  by  way  of  contempt." 
Mr.  Hutchinfon  has  here  exadly  pourtrayed  the  wor- 
fllipof  our  Hibernian  Druids,  who  with  a  knowledge 
of  the  true  God,  mixed  an  abominable  worfhip  of  the 
infernal  angels,  and  as  Erafmus  and  Olaus  Wormius 
obferve  of  the  German  Druids,  grata  quklam  cultus 
viciffitudine,  cibis  fumptis,  hymnos  facros  in  honorem, 

veri  &  fliprcmi  numinis  cecinrffc. 

And 


cxlii  PREFACE. 

And  Tacitus  informs  us,  that  the  Swedes  thought 
it  unworthy  of  the  celeftial  gods,  to  be  (hut  up  in 
temples,  or  to  bear  any  human  refemblance.  **  Cae- 
terum  nee  cohiberi  parietibus  Dcos,  nee  in  uliam 
humani  oris  fpeciem  aflimilare  ex  magnitudine  ccElef- 
tium  arbitrantur."     (De  mor.  Germ.) 

2  Kings,  23.  5. — And  the  king,  (Jofiah)  com- 
manded to  bring  forth  out  of  the  temple  of  the  lord^ 
all  the  veflels  that  were  made  for  Baal  and  for  the 
grove,  and  for  all  the  hoft  of  heaven  and  he  burnt 
them. —  And  he  put  down  the  idolatrous  priefts, 
whom  the  kings  of  Judah  had  ordained  to  burn  in- 
cenfe  in  the  high  places,  in  the  cities  of  Judah  and  in 
the  high  places  round  about  Jerufalem :  them  alfo 
that  burned  incenfe  unto  Baal,  to  the  fun  and  to  the 
moon  and  to  the  planets,  (Twelve  Signs  or  Con- 
stellations) and  to  all  the  hoft  of  heaven. 

Deutr.  7.  5.  Ye  (hall  deftroy  their  altars  and  break 
down  their  pillars,  and  cut  down  their  groves,  and 
burn  their  graven  images  with  fire.  V.  25.  Thou 
Ihalt  not  defirethe  filver  nor  gold  that  is  upon  them. 

Our  Dungy  priefts,  as  Mr.  Hutchefon  calls  them, 
(inftead  of  ♦iVI  Danani,)  our  priefts  of  On,  in  the 
country  of  Tir-Oin,  had  one  On,  Clogh  *,  or  ftone 

pillar, 

*  Onn  18  rendered  in  the  Iri/h  Lexicons,  a  ftone,  but  it  im- 
plies a  ftone  pillar  dedicated  to  the  fun.  We  find  On^  Esm, 
Aon  in  the  old  gloflarieSy  explained  by  Sam^  i.  e.  the  fun. 
And  Ong  is  a  fire,    a  hearth,    from  the   fires  conftantly  kept 

burning  in  honour  of  Baal  or  the  fun — and  as  the  priefts  of  the 
fun,  were  admitted  by  un6^ion,  Ongadh  is  to  anoint;  whence 
cng  has  various  meanings  as,  clean,  clear,  healing,  curing,  a- 
nointing,  fire,  ftone,  hearth,  forrow,  grief,  a  figh,  gain,  pro* 

fit, 


PREFACE,  cxGii 

pillar,  remarkable  for  the  quantity  of  gold,  with 
which  it  was  overlaid;  this  was  called  by  way  of  emi- 
nence On-oir  or  Clogh-oir,  and  the  place  where  this 
ftood,  is  now  a  bifliop's  fee,  known  by  the  name  c,f 
Clogher :  this  is  the  common  tradition,  but  I  think 
Clogh-oir  is  derived  from  aire  forcery, — the  ruachan- 
ftone,  vulgo  rocking-ftone,  is  defcribed  by  Borlafe;  it 
was  the  prophetic  ftone  or  oracle. 

Notwithftandingall  thefe  authorities  drawn  from  the 
facred  writings,  and  the  great  uniformity  and  fimili- 
tude  that  reigns  in  all  the  ancient  Iri(h  MSS. 
between  the  worfhip  of  the  aricient  Irilh  and  that  of 
the  ancient  Egyptians,  Chaldaeans  and  Phoenicians, 
I  cannot  prevail  upon  myfelf  to  think,  that,  our  mixt 
colony  of  Pelafgian  or  Magogian  Scythians,  Phoeni- 
cians and  ^Egyptians,  did  emigrate  to  this  country  at 
fo  remote  a  period  ;  and  yet  it  is  certain  that  the  moll 
ancient  idolaters  built  no  temples,  and  like  our  Irifh 
Druids,  chofe  the  tops  of  the  higheft  hills  and  moun- 
tains for  their  altars  and  places  of  worfliip.  Thus 
Herodotus  tells  us  of  the  ancient  Perfians,  thar, 
•*  they  had  no  images,  neither  did  they  build  altars 
or  temples;  charging  thofe  with  folly  who  did  thofj 

fit^  &c.  &c.  Hence  the  temple  of  Onias  near  Memphis,  biil!t 
by  pf  rmiffion  of  Ptolemy  Philametor,  which  the  Greeks  called 
OuH  Ufof  and  often  On«df  and  the  adjacent  country  •fin  x^f»  and 
the  metropolis  known  alfo  by  the  name  of  Heliopolis,  was 
changed  to  Ovin  /lAurpoxoAi;  and  then  it  was  ludicroufly  faid  i\\c 
Jews  had  worfhipped  there  an  afs  rh  omf,  but  what  is  moft  cx- 
traordinary,  the  Gnoftics,  chriflians  of  Judea,  in  the  firft  ages 
the  churchy  reprefented  their  god  Sabaoth  in  the  figure  of  an 
*afs,  and  a  monkiQi  ilory  was  foon  trumped  up  of  Zacharlas 
having  feen  Sabaoth  in  his  aflaninc  form  1!! 

things : 


cxlir  PREFACE. 

things:  but  that  when  they  went  to  facrifice  to 
Jupiter,  they  afcended  the  higheft  parts  o(  the  moun- 
tains." Strabo  obferves  likewife  of  them,  "  that 
they  had  neither  images  nor  altars,  but  racrificed  to 
the  gods  upon  fome  high  place." — Thus  we  find 
Cyrus  having  had  a  dream  which  aifured  him  his  end 
drew  near,  **  facrificed,'*  fays  Xenophon'*on  the 
fummit  of  a  moimtain,  as  is  the  cuftom  in  PerGa. 
And  the  fame  was  likewife  pra^ifed  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Pontus  and  Cappadocia.  (Appian  de  Bello  Mi- 
thrid.) 

They  certainly  learned  this,  and  the  planting  their 
places  of  worfliip  with  trees,  of  the  old  patriarchs, 
who  thought  it  an  unfit  .thing  to  confine  the  infinity 
of  God*s  majefty,    and  therefore    made   choice    of 
mountains  rather  than  other  places,  for  the  wor(hi|>- 
ping  of  God,  and  to  facrifice  to  him  upon  ;  planting 
them  with  trees,    that  the  awfulnefs  of  the  (hade 
might  contribute  to  the  raifing  their  devotion,  and 
render  them  proper  folemn  places  for  the  adoration  of 
the  deity.     But  the  gentiles,  (modern  when  compar- 
ed to  the  Iri(h  Druids)  though  they  retained  moon- 
tains  and  groves  for  their  public  worihip,  foon  cor- 
rupted their  opinions  which  firil  brought  them  into 
ufe.    Having  made  the  fun,  moon  and  ilars^  objedte 
of  their  worfhip,  they  had  the  fsurcr  view  of  their 
gods,  and  thought  it  was  agreeable  to  their  advanced 
ftation  to  wor(hip  them  on  the  higheft  afcents,   and 
that  their  prayers  and  facrifices  would  be  more  avail- 
ing in  thofe  places,  than  in  valleys;  for,  being  nearer 
to  their  deities,  they  might  in  their  opinion,   be  the 
eafier  heard  and  better  obfervcd  by  them.     Thus 

Lucian 


PREFACE-  cilv 

Lucian  tells  us,  that  they  had  in  the  porch  of  the  tem-» 
pie  at  Hierapolis  which  **  flood  on  the  knob  of  «i  hill^ 
Priapus's  three  hundred  cubits  high,    into  one  of 
which  a  man  gets  up  twice  a  year,   and  dwells  fevcn  , 
days  together  in  the  top  of  the  phallus,  that  he  may 
converfe  with  the  gods  above,  and  pray  for  the  pros- 
perity of  Syria ;  which  prayers,  fays  he,  are  the  bet- 
ter heard  by  the  gods  for  his  being  near  at  hand/' — ' 
This  was  the  opinion  of  Lucian,  but  the  fadl  is,  thefe 
pillars  or  round  towers,  were  made  for  celeftial  obfer- 
vations,    as  thofe  ftili  ftanding  in  Ireland,  were  by 
our  Druids.     Tacitus  was  of  the  opinion  of  Lucian ; 
fpeaking  of  fome  very  high  mountains^  he  fays,  that 
they  did  "  maximc  Caelo  appropinquare,    precefque 
mortalium  a  Deo  nufquam  proprius  audire."     This 
led  the  more  grofs  idolaters  to  dedicate  their  niountains 
to  fome  particular  deity.      "  In  the  early  dawn  of  fu- 
perftition,  fays  Lucian,  mankind  was  content  to  con- 
fecrate  their  groves,  mountains  and  plants,  to  fome 
particular  god." —  Hence  it  is  that  -ffifchylus  calls  the 
Lydian  mountain  Tmolus  *V'  T/wfx#f,  and  Philoftratus 
tells  us,  that  the  Indians  called  the  mountain  Caucafus, 
ewt'^OM^u     But,  we  muft  confider  thefe  accounts  are 
given  us  by  grofs^  idolators,    for  Jamblicus  tells  us, 
(Seft.  I.  c.  17.)  from  the  old  books  of  the  Egyptians, 
that  they  efteemed  the  fun,  moon  and^ftars,  only  the 
feats  of  fuch  celellial  fpirits  as  take  care  of  human  af- 
fairs.    And  the  Philofophers  Pythagoras,   Plato,  &c. 
who  travelled  into  the  Eaft  in  fearch  of  knowledge^ 
were  not  fo  abfurd  as  to  believe  that  the  hoft  of  hea- 
ven were  really  and  abfolutely  gods,  but  taught  at 
their  return,  that  they  were  the  feats  and  refidenceof 
Vol.  hi.  N^  XII.  L  their 


cxlvi  PREFACE. 

their  gods.  Therefore  Zeno,  when  he  aflerts,  that 
the  fun,  moon  and  ftars,  are  intelligent  and  wife, 
fiery  fire,  muft  be  underftood  to  mean,  that  thefe  bo- 
dies, which  he  imagined  lo  be  compofedof  fire,  were 
informed  and  aduated  by  a  wife  intelligent  being : 
wherefore  Pofidonius  fays  of  the  Stoicks,  that  they 
thought  a  liar  to  be  a  divine  body.  And  Philo  the 
Jew,  who  was  a  great  Platonizer,  calls  the  ftars, 
'^  divine  images,  and  incorruptible  and  immortal 
fouls ;"  which  muft  be  in  regard  of  the  fpirits  which 
he  fuppofed  ihformed  them  :  and  Proclus  calls  the 
fun  the  king  of  intelledual  fire  ;  this  makes  H Jmer, 
fay  *'  the  fun  from  his  lofty  fphere  all  fees  and  hears.*' 
(Od.  12.  V.  326-)  Agreeable  to  this,  Anaxagoras 
was  condemned  by  the  Athenians,  and  fined  and  ba- 
niftied,  becaufe  he  held  the  fun  to  be  nothing  but  a 
mere  mafs  of  fire,  and  the  moon  a  habitable  earth ; 
as  if  the  denying  them  to  be  animated,  was  the  fame 
thing  as  to  deny  them  to  be  gods.  Hence  the  Baal  of 
the  eaft  and  of  Ireland,  the  fuppofed  agent  of  theTjs  mar^ 
became  the  Greek  2w*,  (from  the  Pclafgian  Irifti  fos^ 
omnifcient)  and  the  Roman  Jupiter,  that  they  made 
to  inhabit  the  fun  :  a  ftrong  proof  of  what  filly  and 
abfurd  hypothefes  men  are  capable  of  erefting,  when 
once  they  give  way  to  vain  fpeculations,  and  fcience 
falfely  fo  called,  and  what  fools  they  become,  when 
once  they  profefs  themfelves  wife  !  It  would  be  happy 
for  the  world,  fome  modern  chriftians  were  as  free 
from  cenfure,  as  the  pagan  Hibernian  Druids  were. 

In  low  flat  countries,  they  raifed  artificial  afcents 
for  their  altars :  thefe  earns  are  innumerable  over  Ire- 
land, Scotland  and  England.     Kircher  is  of  opinion^ 

that 


PREFACE.  cjtlvii 

that  this  was  the  life  of  the  Egyptian  pyramids:  in 
confirmation  of  his  opinion,  he  produces  Abenephius 
an  Arabian,  who  fays,  '*  the  Egyptian  priefts  piled 
up  huge  ilones  in  the  figure  of  a  cone,  or  lofty  pyra- 
mid, and  called  them,  the  alcars  of  their  gods.'*  And 
he  affirms,  that  the  Copiites  likewife  called  them  the 
pillars  and  altars  of  the  gods. 

When  the  Spaniards  firft  came  into  Mexico,  they 
found  the  fame  fort  of  places  built  for  worlhip  there. 
Gage  defcribes  them  as  their  common  temples ;  one 
of  them,  he  fays,  "  was  a  fquare  mount  of  earth  and 
ftone,  fifty  fathom  long  every  way,  built  upwards 
like  toa  pyramid  of  Egypt,  faving  that  the  top  was  not 
(harp,  but  plain  and  flat,  and  ten  fathoms  fquare ;  uf)- 
on  the  weft  fide  were  fteps  up  to  the  top,  that  their 
priefts  might  turn  their  backs  to  the  fun,  for  their 
prayers  were  made  towards  the  rifing  fun.'* 

By'thc  account  Gcmelli  gives  us  of  the  Mexican  py- 
ramids at  Teotiguacan,  (which  in  that  language,  fig- 
nifies,  fays  he,  a  place  of  gods ^  or  of  adoration^)  they 
like  the  ^Egyptian,  were  erefted  both  for  fepulchres 
and  the  worftiip  of  their  gods :  the  firft  he  faw  was 
that  of  the  Moon^  about  fifty  yards  high.  This  Mexi- 
can word  is  literally  Irifli,  Ti-teag-uaghatty  the  fepul- 
chre  of  the  houfe  of  the  fpirit  (God.)  See  7/'  explain- 
ed in  Xth  Number  collated  with  the  Chinefe. 

All  thefe  examples  are  convincing  proofs  of  the  re- 
mote antiquity  of  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Ireland, 
and  I  flatter  myfelf,  the  learned  will  agree,  that  the 
ancient  language  of  the  Irifti  is  worthy  of  preferva- 
tion,  and  is  of  ufe  in  illuftrating  the  facrcd  and  pro- 
fane authors. 

La  The 


«lviU  PREFACE. 

The  ingenious  Eugene  Aram  derives  all  this  firaf- 
litude  of  cuftoms,  language,  &c.  between  the  Irilh 
and  Britilh,  from  the  Celtae,  whofe  language  he  (ays 
was  the  foundation  of  the  Greek  and  Latin — "  that 
Celtic  which  polifhed  by  Greece  and  refined  by  Rome, 
and  which  only,  with  dialeftic  difference,  flowed  from 
the  lips  of  Virgil  and  thundered  from  the  mouth  of 
Homer.'* — I  flatter  myfelf  to  have  thrown  new  lights 
on  this  curious  fubjeft,  and  to  have  proved  that  the 
old  language  of  thefe  iflands,  was  originally  Paleftine- 
Scythic:  it  was  in  fadt  the  language  of  that  people 
which  Monfieur  Bailly  calls  Vancien  peuple  perdu. 
(Lcttres  fur  les  Sciences  and  Voltaire's  obfervation  on 
them.)  And  if  I  may  be  allowed  the  expreflioii,  I 
cfteem  the  Irifti,  Erfe  and  Manx  to  be  thefe  very 
ancient  people,  and  therefore  they  may  properly  be 
called  tancitn  peuple  perdu^  retrourule.  Dans'  rHiftoire 
de  I'Aftronomie  ancienne,  publiee  Tannee  derniere, 
on  a  parle  d'un  peuple  ddtruit  &  oublie,  qui  a  prece- 
de &:  eclaiie  les  plus  anciens  peuples  connus.  On  a 
dit  que  la  lumiere  des  Sciences  &  la  philofophie  fem- 
blaient  fetre  defcendues  du  nord  de  l*Afic,  ou  du  moins 
avoir  brillc  fous  le  parallele  de  50  degrcs,  avant  de 
s'etendre  dans  I'lnde  &  dans  la  Chaldee.  On  n*a 
point  eu  Trntention  d'avancer  des  paradoxes:  on  a  dit 
fimplement  ce  que  les  faits  ont  indique.  (Lettres  fur 
les  Sciences.     Preface.) 

In  conformity  to  cuftom,  I  have  hitherto  adopted 
the  term  Hiberno-Celtic  for  the  language  of  the  an- 
cient Irifli ;  now  the  Scythians  or  Tartars,  the  pofte- 
rity  of  Gomer,  were  the  real  Celtae  of  the  Greeks  and 
Romans,  and  the  IriOi  Seanachies  never  acknowledge 

themfelves 


PREFACE.  cxiix 

themfelves  to  be  the  defcendants  of  Gomer,  but  of 
Magog :  Dodor  Parfons  has  made  this  obfervation ; 
**  It  is  very  remarkable,  fays  he,  that  the  earlieft  Irilh 
records  are  as  clofely  conformable  to  fcripture,  in 
the  divifion  of  the  world  between  the  fons  of 
Noah,  as  they  are  in  other  refpedts ;  efpecially  if  it 
be  confidered,  that  feveral  of  them  were  w^ote  long 
before  revealed  religion  was  received  in  Europe,  and 
others  compofed  and  handed  down  by  the  fileas  and 
bards,  many  centuries  before  the  birth  of  Chrift,  and 
committed  to  writing  in  later  times:  and  in  fuch  of 
them  as  I  have  feen,  not  much  is  faid  of  Gomer,  but 
they  derive  the  firft  inhabitants  that  came  into  Ireland, 
and  indeed  every  other  colony  that  afterwards  invaded 
it,  from  Magog,  the  father  of  the  Scythians.  (R^ 
mains  of  J^bet^  p,  162.) 

The  doftor  then  concludes  with  faying,  that  the 
.  fifft  inhabitants  of  Ireland  were  Magogian  Scythians, 
and  the  firft  of  Britain  were  Gomerians ;  yet  in  the 
fubfequent  part  of  his  work,  he  attempts  to  prove 
that  the  languages  were  the  iame :  they  were  fo,  moft 
probably,  whilft  they  remained  together  in  Scythia, 
but  I  am  convinced  that  neither  the  In(h  or  the  Welfh 
will  allow  that  they  are  fo  at  this  day,  or  have  any  ap- 
pearance of  having  been  the  fame  language,  at  any 
time  fince  their  arrival  in  Europe.  I  flatter  myfelf  to 
have  traced  the  caufe  of  this  variation,  by  deriv  ing 
the  Iri(h  from  that  great  body  of  Magogian  Scythians 
who  at  one  time  over-run  Paleftme  and  mixed  with 
the  Phoenicians  and  -Egyptians,  and  in  the  conclufion 
of  this  work,  I  propofe  to  draw  ftronger  proofs  of  my 
affcrtions  from  language. 

It 


( 


d  PREFACE. 

It  is  certain  that  the  Polytheifm  of  the  modern 
Greeks,  or  even  of  the  modern  jEg^ptians  or  Phce- 
nicians,  never  were  Introduced  into  the  druidical  reli- 
gion of  Ireland.     The  druids  taught  die  worfhip  of 
the  true  God;   they  believed  in  fubordinate  deities  or 
angels  prefiding  over  the  adlions  of  mankind  ;  they 
believed  in  a  future  ftate  of  happinefs  and  the  imnior- 
tality  of  the  foul ;  but  they  knew  nothing  of  Apollo^ 
Jupiter,  Mars,  &c.  &c.  they  paid  a  veneration  to  the 
fun,  moon  and  flars,  as  the  agents  of  the  true  God  ^ 
and  thefe  were  called  Cabara^  the  great  ones ;   *\^I13 
in    Hebrew    and    Arabic,    (potens;)     the    ancient 
•Egyptians  and  Phoenicians  did  the  fame,  and  had 
their  Ci^/r/,  which  t^luche  thinks  were  Oliris,  Orus 
and  Ifis.     (Eufebius  deprafar.  Evang.  /.  i.  £5?  Plato  in 
Cratyloy  6?  Abb'z  Plucbe.)     The  Irifti  druids  held  a  cor- 
refpondence  with  the  Greeks  after  they  had  adopted 
Polytheifm,  yet  they  would  never  permit  fuch  grofs 
idolatry  into  their  worihip :  like  the  ancient  Scythians 
their  anceftors,  they  were,  fo  tenacious  of  their  own 
laws,  cuftoms  and  worlhip,  that  they  puniflied  every 
perfon  who  made  the  lead  attempt  to  follow  thofe  of 
any  other  nation :  this  was  the  remark  of  Herodotus 
in  his  Melpom.    Anacharfis,  a  famous  Scythian  phi- 
lofopher  went  to  Athens  to  pay  a  vifit  to  Solon,  and 
was  greatly  admired  by  the  Greek  law-giver,  for  his 
great  learning  and  extenfive  knowledge : — but,  bc- 
caufe  he  aflfeded  the  manners  and  cuftoms  of  the 
Greeks,  when  Anacharfis  was  ever  mentioned,  the 
Scythians    would  anfwer    they  knew    nothing    of 
him/! 

"  Now 


PREFACE.  cli 

"  Now,  fays  Dodor  Parfons,  becaufe  the  Scythian 
philofophers  taughtthedoftrineof  a  future  ftate,  fome 
authors  imagined  they  had  it  from  Pythagoras ;  but 
we  may,  without  doing  any  violence  to  (uch  hifto- 
rians,  reverfe  this  opinio^,  and  affert  that  he  was 
taught  by  the  Gomerians  or  Scythian   theologifis- 
Abaris  was  a  very  famous  philofopher  among  the  Scy- 
thians ;  he  and  Zamolxis  wrote  of  a  placd  of  blifs  af- 
ter this  life,  and  if  wc  give  credit  to  the  words  of  Tra- 
jan,, they  believed  they  fliould  live  again.     Thefe  and 
many  other  Scythian  philofophers  mentioned  in  the 
Irilh  records,  who  flourilhed  feveral  centuries  before 
Pythagoras  was  thought  of,  had  always  correfpon- 
dence  with  the  Gomerian  fages,  the  druids,  even  from 
the  time  of  Japhet;  and  it  is  certain,  that  the  moft 
ancient  nations  had  their  knowledge  of  thefe  matters 
from  Noah  and  -his  iflue ;  the  purer  doctrines  from 
that  of  Japhct  and  Shem,  the  more  corrupt  from  thar 
of  Ham  :  fo  that  the  Gomerian,  Scythian  or  Mago- 
gian,  and  Chaldaean  philofophers  had  originally  the 
-fame  pure  notions  of  the  Deity^  and  did  not  devi- 
ate in  any  wife,  till  idolatry  and  poly  theifm  had  over- 
taken them^  and  caufed  in  many  places,  their  divifion 
into  different  fedts  refpeftively .     But  the  affinity  in  the 
fyftems  of  the  Scythians  and  Gomerians  in  their  no- 
tions of  the  theogeny,  lafted longer;  for,  when  ido- 
latry had  overtaken  them,  the  corruption  afFefted 
them  both  alike,  as  they  migrated  weft  and  northweft 
upon  the  continent  of  Europe ;  but  the  worfiip  of  God 
i»as  untainted  in  Britain  and  Ireland  many  ages 
after  its  adulteration  elfewhere.'*  (Remains  ofjapbet,  p. 
140.) 

"  Doftor 


clii  P    R    E    F    A    C    E. 

*'  Dodtor  Burnet  makes  no  queftionbut  the  druids 
**  were  of  the  ancient  race  of  wife  men  ;  not.  the  Grc- 
"  cian,  (ays  he,  whom  Pliny,  after  the  oriental  ex- 
**  preffipn,  calls  the  Magi  of  the  Gauls ; — in  Ihort  it 
^*  is  not  an  eafy  matter  to  point  out  the  rife  and  firft 
•*  ages  of  the  druids." 

Strabo  fays,  the  Turditani  or  Boetici  who  were  the 
wifeft  of  the  Iberians,  had  commentaries  of  antiquity^ 
together  with  poems,  and  laws  written  in  verfe,  feve- 
ral  thoufand  years  old.     Dodtor  Parfons  has  proved 
thefe  Iberians  were  Magogian  Scythians;   again,  fays 
the  Dodor,  the  Hetrurians  of  Italy,  were  a  fet  of 
Fhilofophers,  who,  according  to  Diod.  Sicul.  applied 
therafelves  to  the  ftud>  of  nature,  efpecially  the  phe- 
nomena of  th^  atmofphere,  portents  and  prodigies ; 
bcfidcs  which,  they  philo^bphifed  concerning  the  ori- 
gin and  end  of  the  world,  and  the  time  of  its  duration ; 
infoniuch,  that  upon  every  unufual  appearance  in  na- 
ture, they  were  alwa)S  confulted,  even  by  the  ftate, 
as  well  as  individuals,  and  their  decifion  was  held  fa- 
cred,  and  their  advice  followed  :   Who  were  the  He- 
trurians,  but  a  race  delcended  from  the  iirftPELASGi, 
who  went  into  Italy  after  Hhe  flood  ?     And  who  were 
the  Pelafgi,  but  Gomerians  and  Magogians  from  the 
ifles  of  Elilha  and  Iberia,  which  1  have  fufficiently 
proved  elfewhere  ?   And  in  fine,  who  were  thefe  latter 
**  Hetrufcan  philofophers,  but  a  feledl  fedt  pf  ftudents 
"  taught  by  the  druids,  and  in  time  diftinguiflied  by 
'^  the  name  Hetrufci ;  but  not  till  after  the  Latin  lan- 
^*  guage  was  formed."  .  (Remains  ofjapht^  p.  141 J 

Milton,  an  author,  who  was  as  full  of  learning,  as 
|ie  was  void  of  illiberal  prejudices,  who  was  an  enemy 

to 


PREFACE.  cliii 

to  low  fervility,  or  partial  narrow  fentiments,  and  not 
at  all  addidted  to  credulity,  tells  us,  "  that  learning 
**  and  fciences  were  thought  by  the  beft  writers  of  an- 
**  iiquit3%  to  have  been  flouriflimg  among  us,  and 
**  that  the  Pythagorean  philofophy,  and  the  wifdom 
"  of  Perfia  had  their  beginning  from  Britain  ;  fo  that 
**  the  druids  of  the  Gomerians,  and  xhcfileas  of  the 
Magogians,  whether  in  thefe  iflands  or  on  the  con- 
tinent, were  the  original  fages  of  Europe  in  all  the 
•*  fciences  from  Japhet.'* 

**  The  druids  of  the  continent  never  committed 
**  their  myfteries  to  writing,  fays  Doftor  Parfbns,  but 
**  taught  their  pupils  memoriter:  whereas,  thofe  of 
"  Ireland  and  Scotland,  wrote  theirs,  but  in  charadl- 
**  ers  different  from  the  common  mode  of  writing; 
but  thefe  were  well  underftood  by  the  learned  men, 
**  who  were  in  great  numbers,  and  had  not  only  ge- 
*^  nius,  but  an  ardent  inclination  to  make  refearches 
**  into  fcience  ;  and  therefore  they  were  the  more  rea- 
"  dy  to  receive  the  light  of  the  gofpel  from  Patrick,  cf- 
*'  pecially  as  great  numbers  continued  diflentients, 
all  along,  from  the  fuperilitions  of  the  druidical  fyf- 
tem  i  and  it  was  with  a  general  confent,  and  the 
*'  applaufe  of  the  learned,  that  this  apoille  committed 
*'  to  the  flames  two  hundred  tradts  of  the  pagan  myf- 
**  teries/'     ( Remains  of  Japhetj  p.  144.) 

Thofe  great  antiquaries,  Lhwyd,  Rowland  and 
Borlafe,  make  the  fame  obfervations  refpeding  the 
Irifli  druids  committing  their  tenets  to  writing,  where- 
as it  was  death  for  a  druid  of  the  Gomerian  race,  both 
in  England  and  Gaul.    Can  it  then  be  fuppofed,  that 

.  the 


cc 


4C 
it 


cliV  PREFACE. 

the  religious  tenets  of  the  Hibernian  druids,  and  of  the 
WelQi,  were  the  fame  ? 

^  They  differed  alfo  in  another  very  material  cir- 
cumftance:  thofe  of  the  Gomerian  race  had  fuch 
power  and  afcendancy  over  the  minds  of  the  people, 
that  even  kings  themfelves  paid  an  implicit  flavife 
obedience  to  their  dilates  ;  infomuch,  that  their  ar- 
mies were  brave  in  battle,  or  abjed  enough  to  decline 
even  the  mod  advantageous  profpedls  of  fuccefs,  ac- 
cording to  the  arbitrary  prognofticks  of  this  fet  of  re- 
ligious tyrants  i  and  their  decifions  became  at  laft  pe- 
remptory in  civil,  as  well  as  in  the  affairs  of  reli- 
gion. 

But  this  flavifh  conceflion  to  the  wills  of  the  druJds 
never  prevailed  in  Ireland,  notwithflanding  the  gene- 
ral efleem  they  were  in  with  the  vulgar,  becaufe  they 
had  fchools  of  philofophy,  and  their  princes  were  as 
well  vcrfed  in  the  nature  of  things  as  their  priefts,  and 
therefore  fcience  gave  them  liberty  to  think  for  them- 
felves. Thc'iT ^kas  fupported  this  fpirit  in  the  gentry, 
and  their  brebons  or  judges  fuperintended  in  civil  mat- 
ters; fo  that  the  druids  had  no  power  in  the  framing 
or  adminftration  of  the  laws. 

The  learned  Cooke  in  his  enquiry  into  the  patriar- 
chal rfnd  druidical  religion,  fays,  **  Not  to  lay  any 
I*  greater  ftrefs  than  needs,  upon  the  evidence  of  the 
*•  affinity  of  words,withtheHebrew  and  Phoenician,  the 

multitudeof  altars  and  pillars,  or  temples  fet  up  in  the 

ancientpatriarchal  wayof  worOiip,  throughout  Eng- 
^^  LAND,  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  the  Islands, 
*|  form  an  argument  conclufive,  that  an  Oriental 
"  colony  mufl  have  been  very  early  introduced." 

Sammes 


PREFACE.  clr 

-  Sammes  in  his  hiftory  of  Britain,  brings  the  Phoeni- 
cians to  Britain  in  the  time  of  Jolhua  j  for,  fays  he, 
they  were  driven  up  into  a  flendef  nook  of  earth,  too 
narrow  to  contain  fo  great  and  numerous  a  body, 
they  difceded  themfelves  into  good  Ihipping,  to  feek 
their  fortunes  in  moft  parts  of  the  world,  of  whof^ 
co.Tipany  Britain  received  a  confiderablc  (hare. 

Carte,  author  of  the  general  hiftory  of  England, 
fays,  it  was  about  450  )ears  before  Chrift,  that  thefe 
Phoenicians  firft  difcovercd  the  Britilh  ifles;  and  a 
trade  to  thefe  parts  was  opened  by  the  Carthaginians, 
who  about  the  year  of  Rome  307,  fent  Hanno  and 
Hamilcar,  with  each  a  fleet,  to  fail,  the  one  fouth, 
the  other  northward  from  the  Streights  of  Gibraltar, 
to  difcoVer  the  weftern  coafts  of  the  continent  of  Afri- 
ca and  Europe,  and  the  iflands  that  lay  in  the  Atlan- 
tic ocean.     (P.  41.) 

Now  Carthage  was  founded  by  the  Tyrians  1259 
years  before  Car iftj  is  it  probable  that  a  nation  fa 
well  Ikilled  in  navigation,  would  refide  there  800  years 
without  being  acquainted  with  the  Atlantic  ocean? 
Bifbop  Huet  aiTerts,  that  before  the  time  of  JoQiua, 
fome  colonies  of  Phoenicians  were  fettled  on  the  coaft 
of  Africa ;  for  the  expedition  of  the  Phoenidan  Her- 
cules into  Africa,  fays  he,  was  about  300  years  before 
Jafan  went  to  Colchis.  And  it  is  this  Hercules  that 
Sanchoniathon  has  mentioned  under  the  name  of  Me- 
lecarthus,  and  therefore  his  voyage  into  Africa  was 
preceding  the  time  of  Gideon,  cotemporary  with 
Sanchoniathon.  So  that  before  the  time  of  Solomon, 
of  Hyrom  and  of  Homer,  the  Phoenicians  had  over- 
tun  the  greatefl  part  of  the  coaft  of  the  ancient  world. 

Be 


civi  PREFACE. 

Be  it  noted  that  the  Phoenician  word  Mdecartj  in  Irifli 
fignifies  (killed  in  navigation.     fSee  p.  cxxii.) 

M.  TAbbS  de  Fontenu  has  clearly  proved  that  the 
Phoenicians  had  an  eftabliflied  trade  with  Britain  be- 
fore the  Trojan  war,  1190  years  before  Chrift,  (Mem, 
de  Litter ature^  torn,  'j.p  i26.)'«^nd  that  this  commerce 
continued  for  many  ages';  that  the  Carthaginians  af- 
terwards took  up  this  trade,  and  excluded  all  other 
nations  from  the  knowledge  of  the  fituation  of  Britain^ 
and  quotes  a  paflage  from  Strabo,  where  he  relates 
that  the  captain  of  a  Carthaginian  veffel,  feeing  him- 
fclf  followed  by  a  Roman  fleet,  chofe  to  ftecr  a  falfe 
courfe,  and  land  upon  another  coaft,  rather  than 
(hew  the  Romans  the  way  to  Britain  ;  fo  jealous  were 
the  Carthaginians  of  enjoying  the  immenfe  profits 
they  got  by  the  fine  tin  of  the  Britannic  ifles*. 

Who  then  can  doubt,  fays  the  Abbg,  but  that  the 
ancient  Britains,  after  that  clofe  correfpondence  with 
the  Phoenicians  and  Carthagenians,  for  fo  many  ages, 
had  adopted,  not  only  the  manners  and  cuftoms,  but 
even  the  religion  of  the  Phoenicians.  For,  this  com- 
merce could  not  have  lafted  during  fo  great  a  fpace 
of  time,  if  the  Phoenicians  had  not  great  eftablifh- 
ments  in  thefe  iflands,  and  the  liberty  of  making  a 
public  profeflibn  of  their  religion-  The  Abb6  then 
proceeds  to  (hew,  that  the  Saxons  borrowed  from 
the  Britains  the  worfhip  of  Ifis,  a  deity  of  the  Phoe- 
nicians, which  the  Saxons,  he  thinks  communicated 
to  the  Swedes,  and  here  the  Abb6  quotes  the  follow- 

*  If  the  Carthaginians  could  alter  their  courfe  at  fea,  at  plea- 
fure,  they  certainly  had  the  ufe  of  the  compafs.  See  Fan^sul 
19  the  conclufion  of  this  number, 

ing 


PREFACE.  civil 

ing  paffages  of  Tacitus,  "  fignum  ipfum,  Ifidis,  in 
modum  libernae  figuratum  docet  advedlam  religio- 
nem/' — And  alfo — "pars  Suevorum  & Ifidi  facrificat'* 
to  prove  that  the  Swedes  reprefented  Ifis  in  the  form 
of  a  (hip.  I  am  of  opinion  that  Tacitus  here  confirms 
the  Arkite  worfhip,  fo  learnedly  handled  by  my  wor- 
thy friend  Mr.  Bryant,  becaufe  Efs  and  Ets  in  Irifli, 
or  Magogian  Scythic,  and  ajoo%  in  Arabic,  fignify  a 
Ihip:   and  Apuleius  tells  us,  that  the  mofl  expreifive 

fymbol  of  Ifis,  with  the  Egyptians,  was  a  veiTel  of 
water. 

To  this  let  us  add  that  the  ancients  attributed  the 
invention  of  navigation  and  the  art  of  building  (hips 
to  Ifis  and  Ofiris,  and  affert,  that  the  fhip  in  which 
Ofiris  failed,  was  the  firil  long  (hip  that  had  been 
upon  the  fea,  for  which  reafon  the  -Egyptian  aftro- 
nomers  placed  this  (hip  in  the  celeftial  conllellations : 
it  is  the  fame,  the  Greeks  afterwards  named  the  con- 
ftellation  of  Argo ;  but  Eifs-aire  and  Arg  in  Irilh  are 
fynonimous  names  for  a  fea  commander.  Some  au- 
thors obferve,  that  if  Ifis  had  been  known  to  the 
Pelafgians  and  other  ancient  Greek  nations,  Homer 
would  certainly  have  mentioned  this  deity.  To  this 
I  reply,  that  Homer  has  fubftituted  Ceres  for  Ifis, 
and  Diodorus  Sic.  and  Herodotus  affure  us,  that 
Ceres  was  the  fame  as  Ids ;  and  in  the  Pelafgian  Iri(h, 
Caras^  is  a  (hip  of  war,  and  confequently  fynonimous 
to  Eis,  or  Ifis  ;  Caras  a  firfl  rate  (hip,  Shaw's  Didli- 
onary  of  the  Ii  i(h  language.  Now  the  words  Eifs,  or 
Efs  and  Caras,  being  peculiar  to  the  Iri(h  and  not  to 
be  found  in  Wel(h,  Corni(h  or  Armoric,  to  fignify  a 
Ihip,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  words  being  Ma- 
gogian- 


clviii  PREFACE. 

gogian-Scythian  and  that  they  were  not  introduced 
into  the  Gomerian  Celtic,  and  confequently  the  Irifh 
and  Welfti  were  different  dialedls. 

it  is  therefore  probable  that  the  ancient  Greeks  and 
Romans  adopted  the  Scythian  word  £//>,  a  fhip,  for 
the  goddefs  of  marine  affairs,  and  accordingly  dedica- 
ted to  her,  piAures  of  wrecks  at  fea,  as  Juvenal  ob- 
ierves  in  his  i2th  fatyr;  juft  as  the  Spaniards  and 
Portugueze  do  at  this  day  to  St.  Anthony;  and  in 
time,  this  was  fuppofed  to  be  the  Egyptian  Ifis, 
Cybele  or  Kybele,  the  mother  of  the  gods,  Natura, 
&c.  &c. 

Plutarch  and  Apuleius  introduce  Ifis  fpeaking  thus, 
Rerum  natura,  parens  fum  omnium  elementorum ; 
and  Macrobius  fay§,  that  Ifis  was  nothing  elfe  than 
the  earth  and  nature  :  but  Tacitus  mifguided  by  the 
word  Eifs,  tells  us  that  the  Egyptian  queen  Ifis,  pene- 
trated into  Suabia  and  taught  the  Germans  to  honour 
deities,  to  till  the  ground,  and  fow  corn,  and  that  in 
commemoration  of  the  (hip  that  had  brought  the 
queen  from  Egypt,  the  Germans  adored  her  under 
the  figure  of  a  fhip.  The  French  antiquaries  go  fo 
far  as  to  fay,  that  the  arms  of  the  city  of  Paris  being  a 
(hip,  are  derived  alfo  from  the  Egyptian  Ifis,  and  that 
the  naihe  Paris,  was  a  Greek  word,  and  came  from 
we^«^ir#tf,  near  the  famous  temple  of  Ifis,  fince  we 
tnuftfuppofe,  fays  MonfieurDanet,  that  a  temple  was 
dedicated  to  this  goddefs,  where  the  abbey  of  St.  Ger- 
main now  (lands.  But  in  the  infcription  of  the  co- 
lumn dedicated  by  the  ancient  Greeks  or  Pelafgians, 
to  the  Egyptian  Ifis,  as  related  by  Diodorus  Sic.  we 
find  no  record  of  her  maritime  expedition ;  it  runs 

thus : 


P    R    E    F    A    C    R  clix 

thus:  *M  am  Ifis,  queen  of  Egypt,  inftru6ted  by 
Mercury  ;  nobody  can  abolifti  what  I  have  eflablifhed 
by  my  ordinances ;  I  am  the  wife  of  Ofiris ;  I  firft  in- 
vented the  ufe  of  corn ;  I  am  the  mother  of  king 
Horus ;  I  fhine  in  the  dogftar ;  by  me  the  city  of 
Bubafti  was  founded,  wherefore  rejoice  thou  Egypt, 
rejoice,  thou  haft  brought  me  up  and  fed  me.*'  Now 
in  the  Pelafgian  Irifh,  the  word  Natura  is  cxprcflcd 
by  aos^  ais,  uis  and  tabacb ;  the  laft  is  from  the  Chaldec 
ynb,  taba^  natura  \ — Arab,  ^aha  \ — -ffithiop.  tabady ; 
whence  in  Irifti  and  Arabic  teibe  is  a  phyfician,  a  ftu- 
dent  of  nature :  aos  in  the  modern  Iriih  is  compounded 
as  in  dutbcas^diialdas^toiceas^blas^nos^meineas^  all  fignify- 
ing  «a;tfr^,whence^w-dlami,  a  magician  -Jeigb-eas^  a  phy- 
fician; uis-arb^  death;  that  is,  deprivation  or  cefla- 
tion  of  nature :  and  as  the  Egyptian  Ceres  is  derived 
from  the  Hebrew  D*1]l,  gberes^  i.  e.  maturam  fpicam^ 
fo  in  the  Irifh,  caoras,  is  ripe  corn,  fruit  in  clutters, 
berries;  and  as  the  Egyptian  Cybele^  i.  e.  Deorum 
mater,  is  derived  from  the  Hebrew  S^PI,  cbebel^  i.  c. 
parerc,  (as  Paflerius  has  (hewn  in  his  Lex.  Egypt. 
Hebr.)  foin  the  Pelafgian  Irilh  cbobaille^  is  pregnancy ; 
cebsl^  a  midwife:  in  Arabic,  bbabihy  pregnant;  i^- 
bil^  or  kebilet^  a  midwife,  fpecies,  tribe,  family, 
generation,  progeny.     Again, 

The  word  Re  in  Irilh  fignifies  the  moon,  (in  He- 
brew ireabb)  which  joined  with  aos  or  ais^  (the  fame  as 
the  Egyptian  Ifis,)  forms  aifre^  which  I  believe  is 
the  nna^K,  ajbre^  of  the  bible;  a  word  that,  (as 
Bates  oblerves,  Crit.  Hebr.  p.  54.)  has  been  falfely 
rendered  into  Englilb,  groves^  for  a  grove  could  not 
grow  in  theiioufc  of  the  Lord,  or  under  every  green 

tree. 


clx  PREFACE. 

tree.     Maachah  made  an  image  to  Afhre  and  Manaf- 
feh  a  graven  image  of  it,  and  fet  it  in  the  houfe   of 
the  lord  i  which  he  could  not  do  to  a  grove*      i  K. 
xiv.  23.  They  built  them  high  places  and  pillars  and 
Alhres,   on  every  high  hill  /and  under  every  green 
tree. — xvi.  12.  He  reared  up  an  altar  for  Baal,    and 
Ahab  made  an  Alhre. — xviii.  19.  The  prophets  of 
Baal  four  hundred  and  fifty,    and  the  prophets  of 
A(hre  four  hundred. — ^xvii.  16.  And  they  made   an 
AQiire  and  worfliippedall  the  hoft  of  heaven  and  ferv- 
ed  Baal. — xxiii.  4.  Bring  forth  out  of  the  temple  of 
the  lord,   all  the  veflels  made  for  Baal  and  for  Aflire 
and  for  all  the  hoft  of  heaven. — 6«  And  he  brought 
out  the  Athre  from  the  houfe  of  the  lord,  and  burnt 
it,   and  ftampt  it  to  fmall  powder. — Therefore,  fays 
Bates,  it  was  covered  with  fome  metal,  it  appears  to 
have  been  the  eafcar,   or  rough  ftone,  capped  with 
filver,  ufed  by  the  Irifli  druids  to  reprefent  the  moon, 
as  that  of  Baal  or  Sam,    was  capped  with  gold  to  re- 
prefent the  fun, — hence  the  Greeks  and  Romans  re- 
prefented  the  ^Egyptian  Ifis,  with  a  half  moon,  hold- 
ing a  fphere  with  her  right  hand  and  a  veflel  full  of 
fruit  with  her  left.     Bates  imagines  Samel  mentioned 
2  Chron.  xxxiii.  7.  to  be  the  fame  as  Ifis,  but  Samel, 
I  believe  is  the  Sam  or  Baal  (fun)  of  the  ancient  Iri(h 
and  of  the  AflyrianSi  Afhre  being  always  mentioned 
with  Baal,  I  conclude  it  was  a  rcprefentation  of  the 
moon,  named  in  Irilh  eafcy  eafcar^  eqfconn^  (the  Ef- 
wara  of  the  Indians,  named  alfo  eflcendra)  words  very 
fimilar  to  eafcra  or  afcra^   a  decayed  grove,   derived 
from  the  Hebrew  n*1{2^M  Aftiera,  i.  e.  lucus  ubi  fte- 
riles  funt  arborcs,    and  hence  the   miftake  of  tlic 
Englifh  tranflators* 

We 


PREFACE.  clxi 

Wc  are  told  that  the  Egyptians  afcribed  the  over- 
flowings of  the  Nile,  to  the  tears  that  Ifis  (hed  for  the 
death  of  her  hulband  Ofiris :  this  appears  to  be  ano- 
ther fable  folded  in  by  the  Greeks,  for  eas^  as^  and 
ea/ar  in  Irifli  fignifies  a  catara(5t,  a  cafcade,  an  over- 
flowing of  water  after  great  rains  or  thaws,  and  moft 
probably  fignified  no  more  in  the  ancient  ^Egyptian. 
It  is  alfo  worthy  of  notice  that  Suris  or  Syris  was  the 
Egyptian  name  of  the  river  Nile,  a  name  adopted  by 
thei  Irifti  in  the  river  Suir  that  runs  by  the  city  of 
Waterford. 

'  Syris.  NomenNili  apud^thiopcs.  Dionyf.  Perieg. 
de  Nilo. 

Syris  ab  -ffithiopibus  vocatur. 

Quanquam  Plinius,  lib.  5.  c.  9.  non  toto  ejus  decurfui 
id  nomen  attribuat,  fed  parti  tantum.  Dubium  in- 
terim an  hoc  nomen  a  calore  Regionis,  feu  potius  a 
navigatione  faftum  fit  \  nam  ^^D  Syr  etiam,  fluvia- 
tiles  fcaphas  figniflcat,    ut  Exod.  xvi.  3.  (PaiTerius  ) 

Sur,  is  an  original  word,  has  pafled  into  mod 
languages  of  the  world,  (like  the  word  Sac\  a  bag) 
Ex.  gr.  Swi^  Swfj  water,  over,  fea,  Welfli— CyJwr^i, 
rain,  tifu^  water,  Sourga^  a  great  river,  in  Tartary — 
Sturo^  milky  water,  Spanifli — Surgeon^  sl  rivulet. 
Old  French — Z«/,  an  inundation,  Suabb^  to  fwim  : 
Tiupb^  to  flow.  Heb.  and  Chaldee — Subb^  liquid, 
Syriac— Z«r,  a  well,  a  ciftern,  in  the  fame — Sutb^ 
liquor,  Ethiop. — Suts^  to  wa(h,  z«/,  to  fprinkle,  Arab. 
— Sur^  water.  Old  Perf. — Sm^  a  river,  PerC — Sou^  wa- 
ter, Cophtic — Tjw«,  the  fea,  firman— Soui^  Oufou^  wa- 
ter, Kalmuc  Mong — Soil  J  a  river,  Indian — &/,  water^ 
Chinefe — Xu^  liquor,  Japonefc — Su^  water,  Tur- 
VoL.  UI.  N^  XIL  M  kiflj 


ckit  PREFACE. 

kilh — Si\  the  fea,  a  river,  Swedifli — Sior^  the  fca, 
Iflandic — Soo^  a  lake,  Finland— -ijtfra;,  a  pond.  Go 
thic — Sca^  Englifli,  Sec.  Hence  the  name  Sirenes, 
Syrens  or  Tea  goddefTes,  may  have  its  origin ;  thoagh 
others  derive  it  from  the  Phoenician  word  Sir^  lo 
fmg. 

The  paflages  herein  quoted,  relating  to  the  philo- 
fophjcal  terms  adopted  by  our  Hiberno-Pmids,  are 
^  proof  that  every  fragment  of  Pagan  antiquity  con- 
tributes to  the  explanation  of  the  facred  fcriptures; 
(hews  the  origin  of  that  fuperilition  which  prevailed 
amongfl  the  moil  ancient  Greeks,  and  is  an  evidence 
of  the  truth  of  the  Mofaic  writings;  we  find  all  the 
inoft  remarkable  Tories  contained  in  them,  difguifed 
in  fuch  a  manner  by  the. Heathens,  as  w^s  neceSary 
for  the  reception  and  carrying  on  of  idolatry.  Ld 
fuch  as  have  too  haftily  (hewn  a  difrefpeft  for  the 
writings  of  the  old  Teftament,  ferioufly  confider,  if 
the  want  of  a  due  veneratipn  for  them,  has  not  pro- 
ceeded from  the  want  of  underftanding  them. 

The  like  fuccefs  attends  the  inveftigation  of  any 
ancient  Greek  words  in  the  pelafgian  Iri(b  ;  for  ex- 
ample Delphi,  ope  of  the  moft  ancient  cities  of  Greece^ 
was  remarkable  for  its  oracle ;  -ffifchylus,  Euripides, 
Pindar,  and  many  others,  call  this  city  'o^^«a#<, 
and  Hytfar,  Omphalos  and  Pythio,  Pytboo  or  Py-thia. 
Pindar  tells  a  ftory  of  two  Eagles,  fent  by  Jupiter, 
one  eaft  and  the  pther  weft ;  they  met  here  J^nd  con- 
fequently  this  fpot  v/^s  •pi^^^Acf  m  y»^»,  the  navel  of 
the  earth.  Phurnutus  derives  the  Uftme  from  -0/«^, 
a  divine  voice.  And  Pytho  is  derived  from  n«^i«^ 
t9  interrogate^^  to  underftand.  AH  thefc  were  cer- 
tainly 


PREFACE-  cbdii 

tainly  Pelafgian  words,  and  are  ftill  preferved  in  the 
Irilh  and  not  to  be  found  in  the  Celtic  or  Welfh, 
viz.  Ont'pbaile  or  Om-failcj  is  the  cave  or  den  of  au- 
gury, or  of  fate ; — DaJbba  or  Dalpbai^    is  augury  or 
forcery,  and  Puitb  is  the  fame  as  /hb^  i.  e.  «/rr,  and 
thefe  were  ventriloquifts,  as  we  have  defcribed  alrea- 
dy.   Thefe  fads  fpeak  for  themfelves.     It  is  alfo 
remakable  that  the  Hyperboreans  of  the  Greeks^ 
(whom  I  have  reafon  to  think,  were  the  Magogian* 
Scythians  or  Irilbj  gave  the  firfl:  Uffnrm  (m  Irifti  bra- 
pbaitb)  or  prophets  to  this  temple  of  the  Delphi,  a$ 
we  are  told  by  a  very  antient  tradition  preferved  by 
Paufanias,  and  that  they  came  frcTm  beyond  the  feas 
to  fettle  at  ParnafTus.     In  another  fragment  of  a 
Hymn  compofed  at  Delphi  by  a  woman  named  Beo» 
mention  is  made  of  three  Hyperboreans,  viz,  Pagafis, 
Agyeus  and  Olen ;    the  firft  performed  the  ofSce  of 
the  prophet  of  Apollo,  and  declared  the  fenfe  of  the 
oracle  in  hexanieter  verfe.     Olen  is  probably  the  fame 
as  OA«y  aJ»i#(  of  Paufanias,  and  was  of  the  OUam  of 
Ireland,  of  whom  we  fhali  treat  in  the  fubfequent 
pages.     Now,    Bag-ois,  Agh-ois  and  011am,  were 
three  names  given  to  certain  ranks  of  the  Hibernian 
Druids,  expounders  of  the  bagh  or  holy  word,  of  the 
Agh  or  holy  law  and  the  011am  was  a  philpfopher, 
or  expounder  of  the  law  of  Nature.     See  the  defcrip- 
tion  of  the  hall  of  Tara  in  this  number. 

Having  thus  cleared  the  mod  ancient  part  of  the 
hiCtory  of  Ireland,  of  the  fables  in  which  it  was  enve* 
loped,  and  (hewn  from  good  authorities,  that  it  is 
founded  on  fafts ;  I  propofe  in  fome  future  numberf 
to  continue  thefe  obfervations  to  the  arrival  of  the  co- 
lony from  Spain,    under  the  conduct  of  Milefius. 

Mz  Let 


clxiv  PREFACE. 

Let  not  the  Irifli  hiflorian  be  difmayed  at  the 
accounts  of  the  Magogian  Scythians,  given  by  the 
authors  of  the  univerfal  hiftory.  They  have  copied 
Herodotus  only,  who  in  his  firft  book  and  c.  103, 
fays,  that  king  Madyes,  the  Scythian,  conqucr«l 
the  Medes  under  Cyaxarcs  and  that  they  were  mailers 
of  Afia  only  twenty-eight  years :  Cyaxares  reigned 
forty  years  and  died  five  hundred  and  ninety  four 
years  before  Chrift. 

*  We  have  much  better  authority  for  the  great  anti- 
quity of  the  Magogian  Scythians,  being  mailers  of 
Afia  and  part  of  Egypt.  Juftin  in  the  beginning  of 
fiis  book,  fpeaks  of  the  Scythian  king  Tanais  as  co- 
temporary  with  Vexores  king  of  Egypt,  and  in  hjs 
fecond  book,  he  fays,  that  Afia  was  .tributary  to  the 
Scythians  fifteen  hundred  years,  and  that  Ninas 
was  the  •  lirft  who  freed  his  country  from  that 
yoke. 

Strabo  1.  15.  affirms  that  Idanthyrfus  the  Scythian, 
conquered  all  Afia  and  part  of  -Egypt.  Arrian, 
declares  that  the  Parthians  were  a  colony  of  Magogian 
Scythians  who  left  their  country  under  Jandyfus 
"Who  was  king  of  Scythia  in  the  time  of  Sefoftris- 
To  tbefe  let  us  add  the  authority  of  the  learned 
Gebelin,  who  has  lately  publifhed  a  hiftory  of 
Aflyria,  which  I  have  quoted  in  the  preceding  pages. 
Monfieur  Boiyin  has  proved  that  Vexores  and 
Sefoftris  were  the  famp  pcrfon,  and  Sefoftris  died 
fourteen  hundred  and  fixtecn    years   before*  Chrill. 

To  the  hiftorian  I  leave  the  chronological  part ;  in 
jhe  cpyrfe  of  twenty  years  refidcnce  in  this  country, 

I  have 


PREFACE.  clxv 

1  have  known  but  one  learned  gentleman,  acquainted 
with  the  ancient  Irlfh  dialed,  and  who  is  equal  to  the 
talk ;  this  gentleman  has  colle Aed  great  materials  for 
this  defirable  workj  but  alas!  I  fear  his  advanced 
years  and  domeftic  embarraffments,  will  not  permit 
him  to  arrange  thefe  materials  for  the  eye  of  the  pub- 
lic, and  when  death  (hall  throw  the  javelin  at  this  gen- 
tleman with  his  right  hand,  he  will  fnap  afunder  the 
laft  ftring  of  the  Irifh  harp  with  his  left*  If  there  is  a 
fpark  of  real  Milefian  patriotifm  left  in  this  venerable 
ifland,  this  gentleman  will  fpeedily  be  enabled  to  end 
his  days  with  eafe  and  happinefs,  and  to  complete  a 
work,  which  will  refledt  honour  on  himfelf  and  on  his 
native  country* 

I  muft  now  apologize  to  my  readers  for  the  awk- 
v^ard  drefs  in  which  this  Preface  appears  j  it  is  ab- 
ftradted  from  an  abundance  of  materials,  collefted 
with  a  view  to  form  the  Ancient  Hiftory  of  Ireland* 
Fully  convinced  that  no  printer  or  bookfetler  in  Ire- 
land would  hazard  the  expencc  of  the  prefs  on  fuch  a 
work,  it  is  detailed  in  this  manner  for  the  perufal  of 
the  few,  who  arc  curious  enough  to  purchafe  theCol-* 
ledanea :  and  whilft  this  Number  has  been  at  the 
prefs,  it  has  been  notified  to  me  by  the  bookfeller^ 
that  finding  he  cannot  difpofe  of  three  hundred  copies 
of  the  CoUeftanea,  and  that  more  than  two  hundred 
of  each  of  the  former  numbers  lie  on  his  hands  ;•  if  orl 
the  clofing  of  the  third  volume  with  this  number,  he 
(hall  find  no  quicker  fale,  he  muft  decline  the  hazard 
of  publication.  Such  is  the  low  eflseera  our  labour3 
are  held  in,  or  fuch  is  the  want  of  curiofity  in  the 
readers  of  Ireland. 

POST- 


clxvi  PREFACE. 


POSTSCRIPT. 

^befoJkmng  work  came  to  band  after  this  preface  was 
printed ;  it  was.  prefented  to  the  library  of  Trinity  Col- 
hge  by  the  author^  and  we  have  made  the  foUowmg 
entrails  from  it  for  the  fatisfailm  of  our  readers. 


PARERGA 


P    R    E    P    A    C    fi»  dxvit 


m 


PARERGA  HlSTORICA 


vJOMER,  iidem  certiflime  ac  Cimmefii,  netnpd 
latiori  illo  fignificatu^  quo  haec  gens,  per  Bofporunt 
Thracium  forte  Europae  primum  illata  &  folum  ejuf- 
dem  Pontum  tenens,  poft  per  occidentaliorem  fepten- 
trionem  feniim  difperfa^  etiam  Gallos  cundlos  &: 
Cimbras  fub  fe  compled^itur.  Nee  audiendus  eft 
Macpherfon,  qui  Caledonios  a  Germanis  deducit. 

Magog  ob  graviflimas  caufas  cum  gente  e  ie  orta^ 
ex  Ezechiele  notiflima. 

Gog,  conjungi  debet,  ambae  per  totum  orientetn 
in  hunc  diem,  fub  nominibus,  Yagui  &  Magui  cele- 
berrimae,  &  tamen  ipfi  fuae  pofteritati  fub  iifdem  tani 
parum  agnitae,  ut  etiam  pars  cum  reliquis  Mahum* 
liiedanis  diris  omnibus  eafdem  devoveant.  Eaedem  &  • 
antiquiflimi  vere  funt  Scythae,  ut  Jofephus  aliique  eos 
vocant,  non  quidem  Herodoteiilii^  attamen  incolaruih 

vaftiflimas 


clxviii  PREFACE. 

vafitflimas  illius  intra  ac  extra  Imaum  Scythix,  baud 
fpernanda  portio. 

Primitus  hi  quid  regiuncuiam  Mogan,  quae  a  fidlo 
quodam  Japheti  filio  Mogan*  quod  quidem  traditio- 
nem  de  famma  hujus  nominis  antiquitate  involuitt 
didta  traditur.  (Ottei^  t.  i.  p,  zgo.)  Mofique  Cho- 
rentofi  Mucania  vocatur,  Mcdiaeque  tribuitur,  viden- 
tur  habitaffe,  uti  illi  alteri  Gogarenum  (Strab.  L  1 1.^ 
Mofis  Chor.  Gugariam,  ubi  nunc  Karabagh  eft  regie 
ad  auftrum  Araxis  ob  montium  afperitatem  in  via. 
(Hanway.)  Sed  jam  primis  feculis  hafce  terras  reli- 
querunt,  novafque  in  Scythia  fedes  ceperunt,  quibus 
in  Pfeudo-Zoroaftreis  Odsjeftanae  nomen,  a  Gogitis 
defumptuni^  inhaeret. 

Hifce  melius  colluftrandis  domefticus  gentis  fcriptor 
fatis  au£toritatis  adeft,  Abulghafi  Bayadur-Chanus, 
qui  licet  fuperiori  demum  vixerit  faeculo,  tamen  praeter 
traditionem  gentilitiam  apud  principcs  majores  fuos 
coniervatam,  variaque  alia  domeftica  fubfidia  illiterra- 
ti  populi,  quo  praeter  tumulos  in  memoriam  fadti 
alicujus  congefloSy  &c  in  primis  antiqua  patria  perti* 
nenc  carmina,  qualia  apud  vicinos  Balkirios  etiam  in 
ufu  funt,  apud  exteras  jgentcs,  Perfas  fpeciatim,  quae- 
cunque  ad  propofitum  fuum  facerent,  laudabili  etiam 
Conquifivit  mduftria.  De  integritate  vero  ejus  ipfe  il- 
le  ingens  hiatus  optime  teftatur,  qui  antiquiffima  heo- 
rica  tempora  in  hoc  opere  infequitur,  quam  traditio- 
nis  jafturam  alius  levioris  fidei  fcriptor  minima  opera 
ex  ingenio  refarciviflet.  Haud  audicndus  ergo  eft 
Vifdelou,  dum  Sinenfiumnarrationibus  unice  infiftens, 
aniiquiora  ilia  his  incognita  plane  rejicit.   (Bibl.  Orient. 

V.  2. 


PREFACE.  clxiic 

V.  z.p.  287  J  quafi  notitiam  hujus  populi  uUam  Sinen- 
ies  habere  potuerint,  antequam  ipforum  finibus  appro- 
pinquaflet ;  quod  primisdcmum  poll  Chriftum  natum 
leculis  fadtum  videtur. 

Siftit  autem  nobiliffimus  au6lor  in  gencalogia  fua 
Tatarorum  primum  gentis  Patriarcham  pro  more  e  no- 
mine fidum  Turcam  unice,  eodem  modo,  ut  fe  Mo- 
gol-Khanus,  Tatar-Khanus,  Kipzak  aliiquc  ibidem 
fiftunt,  pro  veris  hujus  ftemmatis  auAoribus,  tam 
Magog  uiriufque  populi,  quam  Gog  Oguziorum  fpc- 
ciatim  conditore,  indebite  fubftitum. 

Javan  ;  cui  e  4. ex  ipfo  ortis  g^^nlibus  jungi  debent. 
I.  ELISA  &  2.  DODANIM,  cum  optimc  fimul  trac- 
tabantur. 

m 

Haud  nego,  inter  primarias  antiqui  orbis  gentcs, 
hoc  capite  recitatas,  plures  occurrere,  a  patriarcha  fuo 
fic  didas  uti  Gomer  cum  3  ab  ipfo  ortis  pnpulis,  aliif- 
que  adhuc  prater  Arphaxad,  Cbus  &  Canaan  ccrtifli- 
me  hue  referendos.  Sed  certe  dimidia  fere  pars  gen- 
tium harum  aliunde  nomen  fuum  accepit,  inque 
his  etiam  iUi,    dc  quibus    nunc    loquimur,    Doda- 


mm. 


Equidem  illam  Graecorum,  pro  more  omnibus  fere 
gentibus  confueto,  fidtam  ftemmatis  fui  genealogiam, 
nee  flocci  facio.  Potius  indicia  Mofaica,  quod  huma- 
nam  fontem,  a  Phoenicibus  haufta,  ulterius  profe- 
quenda  duco,  quo  fado  fat  perfpicue  videbimus,  c 
populo  Javan.  f.  lonibus,  p.aeter  Achaeos,  qui  Mo- 
faicosevo  recentiores  fuiffe  videntur,  2  praecipue  ma- 
jores  exiiffe  populos,  qui  cum  materna  ilia  ftirpe  tri- 
bus  potioribus  in  Graeca  lingua  dialedis  poft  ortum  de- 
dcrc :   nempe  ELISA,  f.  (Eolcs,  forte  primitus  circa 

Elidem 


dxk  PREFACE. 

Elldem  fedehtes,  &  DODANIM.  f.  Ddres,  afperiofd 
ilia  titontium  juga,  Theflaliam  ab  Epiro  dirimentia^ 
ab  initio  tenentes,'ubi  &  Doris  regio,  ac  Dodona 
antiquiflima  urbs,  ab  EGYPTIA  colohia  primum 
fundata,  notae  funt,  quarum  pofterior  forte  Dorum 
appellationi  primam  dedit  occafionem. 

Sdo  quidem  illam  antiquiorum  Graecorum  in  Pc 
lafgos  &c  Hellenes  diftribitionem,  graves  hie  parere 
difficuitatefi.  Sed  hsec  forte,  ut  hicbreviter  praelibem, 
qu^  infra  aptiorem  invenient  locum,  iic  componi 
poterunt.  Primo  tempore  Pelafgorum  nomen  barbaris 
quibufdam,  tunc  Grseciae  illatis,  proprium  erat.  Aft 
poll  confaederationem  Dorum  quorundam  Hellene 
audlore,  contra  illos  initam,  a  qua  focii  Hellenum 
nomen  fibi  fumebant ;  omnes  reliqui  Graeci,  huic 
foederi  baud  confentientes,  aut  ab  ipfis,  aut  quod  magis 
mihi  placet,  a  poileris  demum,  non  convicii  alicujus 
ergo,  fed  ut  melius  modo  diftinguerentur  ab  Helleni* 
bus  propriis,  per  oppofitionem  Pelafgicum  nomen  ac* 
ciplebant,  fie  extenfum  ut  ipfius  Atticae  etiam  civas 
omnium  Graecorum  politiilimi,  Tub  eodem  conipre* 
henderentur,  qui  tamen  exceptis  Saiticis  quibufdam 
colonis,  indubie  Jones  erant. 

3.  CHITTIMIM.  Fieri  potuit,  ut  horum  quaedam 
pars  in  Macedonia,  Threiciis  alias  coloniis  potiflimum 
repleta,  confederit.  Sed  tamen  probabilior  multo 
eorum  eft  opinio,  qui  nationem  banc  in  Italiam  tranf- 
cifle,  hujus  Aborigines  ex  eadem  ortos  volunt,  in  qua 
CETII  nomine  fatis  appropinquantes,  poft  Latini 
di£ti»  noti  funt. 

4.  THARSISH.  Cum  hoc  antiquiflimae'  proprie 
PHOENICIAE  coloniae^  in  Boetica  ante  ipfas  Gades 

conditac 


PREFACE.  clMci 

conditac,  nomen  idemque  Tarteflus  fit,  quod  Mods 
£vo  jam  in  proxime  accolentes  Turdetanos,  forte  Sc 
in  omnes  univerfim  Iberos,  a  Carthaginienfibus  ob 
tranfmarinum  fitum  fie  primo  di(flos,  tranfierat,  hac 
occafione  in  origines  totius  gentis,  ex  qua  Gallaeci^ 
fabulofis  tanien  additis  circumftantiis  Graecam  Jam 
dim  fibi  aflerebant  originem  (Juftin.)  inquiramus 
paullo  ulterius. 

Videtur  mihi  aiTtem  hsc  gens  eadem  fere  e  Graecia 
in  Hifpaniam  via  proceiTifle,  quam  Leibnizius  ipd  olini 
ex  conjedtura  fagaciffima  pracfcrrpfit. 

Ante  omnia  vero,  qui  filus  Ariadneus  nofter  erit, 
attendi  velim  CANTABROS.  s.  BISCAIINOS  hodi- 
ernos,  Ibcrqrum  propagmem,  fe  ipfos  OSCOS,  Eufcal- 
dunoe,  vocare,  ac  Sertorium  metropolin,  quam  Iberia 
condebat,  a  gente  Ofcam,  nunc  HVtSCA,  dixiflc. 
Nunc,  age,  pergamus. 

An  jam  intra  Graecix  fines,  ut  feperatus  extiterint 
populus;  baud  liquet.  Videntur  vero  maritimo,  & 
quidem  breviffimo  traje£tu,  inde  in  Italiam  inferiorem 
transfufi  antiquiilimo  jam  aev'o,  ut  etiam  ideo  Favorino 
Aurunci  &  Sicani  cum  PELASGIS,  i.  e.  populo 
Chittim  primi  Italiam  tenuKfe  dicantur.  Siquidem  ea^ 
quae  viri  dodi  ad  Feftum  in  vocibus:  Maefius  & 
Ofcum,  adnotarunt  confideres,  baud  nimis  foUicite 
Ofcos  ab  Aufonibus  aliiique  hujus  generis  diilingut 
debere,  mecum  pjtabis,  cum  iidem  vernacule  Ofci 
di£ti,  Graecis  Aufones,  Latinisvero  plerumque,  magis 
adhuc  deformato  nomine,  Aurunci  didti  fint,  Volfdque 
cum  Sidicenis  imo  &  ipits  Sabinis  pro  parte,  eorun- 
dem  fuerint  propago.  Ab  iifdem  populis  Olcorum 
nomen  alio  adhuc  modo  in  illud  Opicorum,  ob  fer- 

pentum 


clxxii  PREFACE. 

penmra  in  ipforum  terra  multitudinem,  defleftebatur. 
Hie  porro  Rycqiiio  Platonis  locum  quendam  debeo, 
unde  ipfe  quidem  colligir,  Opicos  ejufdem  cum  Si- 
culis  originis  fuilTe,  f^d  PhKnices  additi,  de  Sicanis 
potius  Platonem  loqui  vohiiffe  do^ent,  qui  earn  Sicilix 
partem,  quae  Punis  poftea  ceiTit,  antiquitus  tencbant, 
nee  Stephani  locus  aliud  fuader,  cum  Sicanonim  & 
Sicalorum  facillima  femper  fuerit  confufia  E. 
Sicilia  eofdem  Ofcos  porro  in  Africam  proxtme 
diftantem  tranfiiffc,  Atlantumque  gentem,  cui  Plato 
notis  locis  Graecam  adfcribit  originem,  cujufque  cum 
Aufonibus  cognationis  fiftum  alias  genealogicum 
{chema,  obfcura  qusedam  indicia  continet,  condidiCe 
aio.    (Rycq.  de  prim  It&l.) 

Ut  nihil  fublunarium  rcrum  ftabile  femper  in  eodem 
manu.  llatu,  fJorentilTima  etiam  Atlantum  conditio, 
poft  cladem  demum  ab  ^gyptiis,  lit  videlur,  accepiam, 
a  Phuteis  barbaris  irruentibus,  qui  an  tea  circa  ^gyptios 
fe  fines  continuifle  videntur,  ac  tandem  a  Phoenicibus, 
omnia  hoc  circum  fibi  fubjicientibus,  cverfa  videtur. 
Equidem  notam  ab  Antaco  Atlantum  ifto  EEvo  R.  ac 
Tingitanae  urbis  conditore  fabulam,  qui  in  certaminc 
cum  Hercule,  quoties  in  terram  prolabebatur,  toties 
ab  hac  fua  matre  novis  recreatus  viribus  refurgebat, 
nee  antea  vinci  potcrat,  quam  Hercules  ipfi  elevato 
jugulumad  fufFocationemufque  compreffiflcC,  Jic  mibi 
explico.  Antaeus  hie  damna  a  Phcenicibus  advents 
perpefla,  a  littoread  interiora  regionis  recedens,  plus 
una  vice  refarciebat,  novifque  clvium  fuorum  copiis 
infiruftus^  bellum  reparabat,  -donee  tandem  undique 
!j:ircumclufus,  atque  fuga  prohibitus,  cum  tola 
m  manu  cxderetur- 

Licet 


PREFACE.  clxxiii 

Licet  autem  Phcsnicii  maxima  hue  copia  advenerint, 
tamen  omnibus  illis  perficiendis  operibus  quas  iplis 
adfcribuntur,  minime  fufficere  potuerunt.  Sic  cnira 
CADMUS,  i.  e.  Orientalis  vir,  five  verius  populus, 
practer  illud  nubibus  vicinum,  in  Atlante  M.  pofitum 
oppidum,  centum  adhuc  alia  ibidem  condidifle  dici- 
tur  ;  fic  Tyrii  trecenta  alia  oppida  in  ulteriori  Oceani 
Africano  littore  ftruxifle  perhibentur.  Praeterca  etiam 
Maurorum  genti,  quae  iftud  nomen  a  Gaditanis  Phoe- 
niciis  ob  fitum  accepifle  videtur,  diverfaa  vicinis  Afri- 
canis,  adfcribitur  origo,  modo  ab  Indis,  modo  rec- 
tius  aliquanium  a  Graecis  repetita.  (Strab.  £5?  Plut.) 
Hinc  reAe  concludi  pofle  auguror,  cum  nullum  poftea 
Adantum  in  hiftoria  fuperfit  veftigium,  praeter  Atlau- 
tes  illos  barbaros^  qui  Herodoti  aevo  circa  Atlantem  M* 
fe  continebant,  nee  tam  Adantum  noftrorum  pofteri, 
quam  potius  Phuteorum  propago,  a  vicino  monte  no- 
men  adept!  videntur,  integram  Atlantum  gentem  poft 
devidtioncm  fuam  cum  Phoeniciis  coloniis  unum  in  po- 
pulum  coaluifle,  acnon  folum  oppidis  illis  innumeris 
implendis  plurimum  conculifle,  fed  edam  roti  Mauror 
rum  genri  ortum  dcdifle  cum  Phoenicibus  ALIISQUE 
CANANAEIS  fugitivis  fimul.  Ob  fimilitudinem  cum 
ex  adverfo  fitis  Iberis,  lingua  moribufque,  forte  eve- 
nit,  quod  ultimis  Imperii  Romani  temporibus,  Mau- 
ritania Tingitana  Hifpaniae  accenfebatur,  ut  e  Notitia 
utriufque  Imperii  videre  licet.  Eadem  ut  Maurorum, 
ctiamLibyphaenicum  in  Africa  propria  originem  puto : 
nempe  ecolonis  Phaeniciis  &  Atlantibus,  fub  Lybyum 
appellatione  minus  re6te  ipfis  adplicata,  latitantibus* 
(Aldretc  Antiq.  de  Efpana.) 

Tempus 


1 


clxxi?  PREFACE. 

Tern  pus  inilat,  ut  ad  banc  clariflimam  OSCORUM 
propaginem,  Hifpanos  veteres  accedam,  qui  ob  de- 
ierta  borridifSma  a  meridie,  poft  repleta  Africse  littora, 
fat  cito  ex  Atiantibus  tranfiiiTe  videntur.  Hoc  non 
folum  ex  Mofaico  teftimonio  de  gentis  TARSHISH 
exiftentia,  fed  inde  euam  concludo,  quod  practer  am- 
pliffimum  Iberorum  populum,  Aquitanos  etiam  con- 
diderunty  qui  Galliac  parte$  ad  Rhodanum,  Ligurum- 
que  fines,  ad  Cebarum  ujque  irruptionem  tenebant. 
(Strab.  I  3.  Scylax.)  imo  &  in  ipfem  BRIT  AN- 
NIAM  tranfierant,  ubi  Tacitus  (De  P.  Agr.)  SILU- 
JIIBUS  Hifpanicam  origincm  tribait ;  unde  &  hodie 
VASCONICAE.  f.  BISCAIINAE  linguae  quaedam 
cum  HIBERNiCO  idiomate  communia  efle,  nemini 
xsirum  videbitur. 

Inftitutum  ideo  OSCORUM  iter,  antequam 
Atlantcs  ab  AEGYPTHS  erudirentur,  cenfeo.  Ibe- 
rorum enim  cultura  Phgeniciis  ell  a^Tcribenda,  nee 
prius  eit  effedta,  quam  poflquam  magna  inter  veteres 
colonos    novofque  advenas  praeceiTerant   belia.     (P. 

SB  ^M^y 

This  author  dates  thefe  tranfadions  from  the  year 
of  the  world  1656  to  i8z6,  and  before  Chrift  2553, 
We  have  affigned  our  reafons  for  thinking  the  Pelafgi 
ftiould  have  been  included  cum  Pbamcibm^  ali'tfque  Co* 
natKeis  fugitruis.  The  diftindlion  he  has  made  between 
the  Gomcrian  and  Magogian  Scythians^  is  conforma- 
ble to  our  idea  and  obfervations^  and  alfo  the  affinity 
between  the  Bifcayan  and  Irilh  dialed,  which  we  have 
treated  of  at  large  in  the  preface  to  the  laft  edition  of 
the  Irifh  Grammar;  and  we  make  nodoubt,  if  an* 
cient  MSS  in  the  Bifcayan  language  could  be  found, 

that 


PREFACE.  clxx\r 

that  we  (hould  find  a  greater  affinity,  than  can  be 
produced  in  Larramendi's  dictionary  of  the  modern 
dialedt. 

Ireland  is  not  the  only  nation  which  has  been  left  to 
tell  its  own  hiftory.  Palmyra  and  Balbec,  two  of  the 
nioft  furprizing  remains  of  ancient  magniBcence, 
have  been  negleded  in  hiftory.  We  feel,  (fays  the 
learned,  ingenious  and  modeft  H^rqaer)  icy^ethipg 
of  an  incredulous  anxiety  about  the  accounts  the  la- 
cred  writers  have  given  us  of  the  extent  of  the  king- 
dom and  of  the  fame  of  Ifrael  in  the  days  of  David 
and  Solomon,  whereas  we  find  few  or  no  traces  of  this 
mighty  ppwer  in  prophane  hiftory.  The  great  king- 
doms of  the  S^leucidae  and  of  the  I'tolen^ie^  bt^can;)e 
part  of  the  dominions  of  a  fingle  city,  whofe  name  we 
in  v^iin  iQok  ft>r  in  hiftory.  iObfei:v..  qrkfev^x^f^aj^ 
infacredHift,) 


CON- 


CONTENTS. 


I.  Of  M  baOm  Eve. 

II.  Of  the  Gule  of  Auguft^  or  Lammas  Day. 

III.  Defcription  of  the  Banqueting-bail  of  Tamar  or  Tar  a. 

IV.  Of  the  Ktfs  of  Sahtalion. 

V.  Conchifion  Mifcellaneous. 

VI.  Second  Letter  from  Onirks  O'Conor^   Efq\  on  tbe 

Heathen  State  and  Ancient  Topography  of  Ireland. 


/  .       •     •    O'P 


I 


ALLHALLOW  EVE, 


KAM¥P      9Y     THB     JElSHi 


'f 


QIDHCI^E  SB^MHNAy 

Of  the  LA  SAMANandMI  SAMANj 
or,  the  Day  and  Month  of  SAM  A  JS  of 
the  ANCIENT  Irish:  •- 

Of  the  DBU$  SUMMANUS  of  ttie 

ANCISNT  ROfUUiN^::.  .    .; 

pi.  tie  ^»pD  S  AMAE^^-aod'uww  Sj^L 
iMAONI  of  the  ij)olat|ious  jews:''. 

And- df  the  ASUM AJ^/bf  tKc  ANcifiiJt 
.  , ..  Persians.  .      •  '  ! 


»  ,   I 


S'^  AM  ^  A  i>sl^,     AU":  •^ajitfs^Tydc, 
SAMH^A.     OlJPfHCHB  f  If^MHNA^  All  Sl^tS* 
,  ./Eve,     Q'Brien's  IrUh Piitipnary,         /    s 
5  A  M  H  A I N,     All  Saints-Ty de.     Shawns  Didti- 
onary. 

Samhain,    All  Saints- Tyde.      Lbwydls.  jAf- 
chaeol.  Britan.  *  •'  •:  j: 

Vol.  IIL  No.  XII.  O  Lx 


i-.: 
*. 


*  Samhain,  fays  Lhwyd,  from  fome  modern  glolTarrft,  -is 
compounded  of  Samb^  fumnler  and  fhuin  the  end:  thfs js'a 
falCe  derivation  *  Sambaifi  couId*not  then  fdrm  Sbiunbna  (n 
its  inflezionsy  but  Samba- fbuin  or  Samb-fbuin :  the  groiTanfts 

were 


444    OF   ALLHALLOW   EVR 

La  samhna,  Hallowmas-Day.  Mac  Donald's 
Galick  and  Englifti  Vocabulary. 

Ml   SAMAK,    i.  e.    MI   DU,  U  e.    NAOI    MI,  tfic 

Month  of  November.    Vet.  Glofs. 

The  MI  SAM  AN  of  the  ancient  Iridi  fell  on  the 
month  of  November;  it  was  alfo  named  mi  du  or 
DUBH,  that  is,  the  month  of  mourning,  being  the 
feafon  appointed  by  the  Druidff  for  the  folcmn  in- 
terceffion  of  the  quick,  for  the  fouls  of  the  dead, 
or  ihofe  who  had  departed  this  life  within  the  fpacc 
of  the  year. 

They  taught  the  Pythagorean- fyftem  of  the 
tranfmigration  of  fouls ;.  and  that  Samhan  or  Baal- 
Smhan  at  this  feafon  called  the  fouls  to  judgnaent, 
'which,  according  to  their  m^iis  or  demerits  in  the 
life  paft,  were-  afliglicd  to  re-ejuter  the  bodies  of  the 
human  or  brute  fpccies,.  and  to  be  happy  or  mife- 
rafefe  during  their  next  abode  on  this  fubhmary 
globe ;  \^VLQ^S(mman  Avas  named  b  x  ls  ab^  or  Do. 
miiius  mortis^  for^  Bd/i%.  lord,^  and  ^ai>  death.  But 
the  punifhment  of  the  wickedl  they  taught,  mig^ 
be  alleviated,  by  charms  aiia  magic  art»  and  by 
facrifices  made  by  their  friends  to  Bal^  and  prefents 
to  the  Druids  for  their  interceffioh. 

The  firft  day  of  November  was  dedicated  ip 
the  jingel  prefiding  over  fruits^  feeds^  Sec.  ami 

was 

were^ignorant  of  tbe  meaning  of  the  word;  Lbwjrd  marks 
the  word  as  taken  from  Keating  ;  but  this  author  doea  not 
^itteropt  to  explain  the  Etjmon ;  he  only  fays,  that  the  mili- 
tia of  Ireland  went  into  winter  quarters  o  ^idhcbe  Sbambns  gm 
;  Mdtiim  J  i.  e.  from  All  Hallow  £ve  till  Majr  Day.  SMmam^  was 
the  iirft  month  of  the  winter  quarter^  and  not  the  laft  of  the 
fuAimer  quarter  : — ^Thus  Cormac,  in  his  gloflaiy,  fays,  the 
four  great  fires  of  the  Druids,  were  in  the  beginning  of  Fc* 
bruary,  May,  Auguft,  and  November. 


OP  ALLHALLOW  EVE.    445 

>9^as  therefore  named  la  mas  ubhAl,  that  is,  the 
day  of  the  apfde  firuit,  and  bdng  pronounced  l  a- 
MAS00L9  the  Englilh  have  corrupted  the  name  to 
L  A  MBS  woo  L)  B,  name  they  give  to  a  compofition 
made  on  this  eve,  of  roafied  apples,  fugar  and  ale. 
—This  feftival  of  the  fruit,  was  alfo  of  oriental  ori- 
gin, as  will  be  explained  hereafter. 

The  eve  of  All  hallow^  is  named  in  Iri^  Oidhche 
Shamhna^  L  e.  the  night  or  eve  of  Soman ;  by  the 
flfpir^tion  of  the  confonants,  it  is  pronounced  sfi 
OWN  A  ;  and  the  day  following,  was  the  great  fef- 
tival of  Samafi^  to  whom  facrifices  of  black  Iheep 
were  offered  for  the  fouls  of  the  departed,  and  the 
Druids  exhibited  every  fpecies  of  charms  or  natu- 
ral magic  the  human  mind  could  invent,  to  draw 
prefents  from  the  people :  The  facrificc^of  the  black 
fheep  is  recorded  by  Virgil. 

Poft,  ubi  nona  fuos  aufora  induxerat  ortus, 
tnferias  Orphei  lethsea  papavera  mittes, 
Placatam  Eurydicen  vitul4  venerabere  caesi 
Et  NiGR  AM  madtabis  ovem,  lucumque  revifes. 

Gebrg.  1.  iv.  546^ 
This  feftival  lafted  till  th^  beginning  of  December, 
which  wis  named  mi  nolaoh  (b)  or  the  month 
of  the  NEW  BORN,  from  the  Hebrew  nVia  Nolahy 
i.  e.  parire,  to  bring  forth  young ;  from  whence 
thfe  French  word  noel,  and, the  Irifti  no l a gh, 
Chriftmas^day.  This  month  was  therefore  a  fefti- 
val of  great  rejoicing,  as  the  preceding  was  of 

O  2  moutning, 

•  *  ■ 

(b)  The  feftiyal  of  Nohgb  fiaiOied  on  the  firft  day  of  ihe 
new  year,  or  the  commencemeDt  of  the  circle  of  Sam  the 
fun»  becaufe^  the  original  ojf  fpirit,  heat,  and  light,  are  the 
prefervers  of  life ;  therefore,  Macrobius,  tb$  fun^  tb$  mttbir 
tfib$  raci  ^m^  fregmt^rs,  p.  25$. 


446    OF  ALLHALLOW   EVE. 

mourning)  and  tUs  rejolcmg  oontinaed  fill  the  laft 
quarter  of  the  itio^a  in  Decembei^,  Whea  the  cere- 
irfony  of  cutting  the  holy  niisfletqe  1i>egan^  in  pre* 
paration  to  the  grand  fefttval  of  pielenting  it^  on 
the  firft -daybf  the  new  year. 
"  The  ancient  .Perfians  named  this  month  JAir^ 
that  is,  fire,    ^^r  was  the  angel  prefidhfig  over 
that  elennent  \  in  confequence  of  which,  on  the:  9th, 
his  name  day,  the  country  blazed  all  around  with 
flaming  pilei^;  whilfi  the  Ma^^  by  the .  injun Aion 
t£  Zoroailer,  vifited,  with  great  (blemmty^  all  the 
tempi  el^  of  that  element  •  throughout  the  empire, 
which,  upon  this  occafton,  were  adorned  and  ilia* 
minated  in  a  fplendid  nvanner.    Richar4/Mj'—'^h 
k  very,  probable^  that  the  Irifli  AH  'ik  is  a  corrup- 
tion bf  J/iEin-^The  Irifli  cuftom  of  lightiog  up  the 
houfes  in  the  country  on  the  ad  of  Novembery  cer* 
tainly  originates- frorti  the  above  folemnity  of  the 
Perfians;  and.  in*  iom^  pUces^  the  fire  or.^cil-tdiie 
is  y^t  kept  up. 

The  primitive  .CtvfiQians  could  not  bm^  i^ced 

the-feaft  of  AU-Souls  more  judicioufly,  than  on  the 

I^Jl/^man^  or  the  zd  day  of  November  j  or^that  of 

the  Nativity  of  Qur  BleiTed  Lord,  at  a  mpre  proper 

feafoH,  jthan  in  Jhe  fea^  of  Nollagh,  .or  the  new- 

born;  but  Childermas, or  Innocentfs-jdayy  a  feaft  ii> 

tended,  to  mqurj>i  in  memory  of  tjje  ctijldrcn  of 

JSethle/^epf^ .  murdered  by  order  of  Her^  was  xnii- 

pjace4  in  a  month  dedicated  to  joy  for  the  new- 

born^  and  fo  late  as  the  yjear  1645,  we 'find,  the 

primitive  inllitution  of  our  Chrifiian  fathers  was  for* 

-gotten,  an^  thfe  Tejbicings  of  the  ricw-bom  fubiltr 

Tliitedin  its  ftead ;  fo  hard  are  vulvar  cdftoms  to  be 

'rianoyw,  as  we  find  by  the  following  authors. 

Fcflc 


OR  ALI.HA.LLG.W   EV^)   447 

Fcfte  des  Inijocens.  .  Rejoulflance;  qui  fe  ccle- 
broit  la  vielle  et  le  jour' de  la  fete  des  i(iQocens>  \ 
peu-pres .  comnie  la  £efe  de^  fo^x^  dans  les  cathe- 
draies  .&  .les.  gpllegiales.  '  ^mde  dans  la  plainte 
q'tdl  ecrlvitia  G^/cenM  Tan  1645  dit,  qu'en  certains 
monafteres  de  Provence  on  celebre  la  fete  des'  in- 
riocens  avec  des  ceremoBies  plus  extravagantes^ 
que  n'etoient  autrefois  Its  folennitez  des  faux- 
pimpf.    Furetierc. 

.  Heretofprc  it  was  the  cuftond^  to  have  dances  ia 
the  churches  on  this  day,  wherein  were  perfow 
.who  repifefOTted  biftiops,  .(/x  Jbould  have  hift  Dru^ 
ids)  by  way  of  derifion,  as  fome  fliggeft,.  of  the 
^pif<;opal; dignity ;  thou^  others,  with.mcve  proba- 
Jbility,  fuppofe  it  to  beidonj^  in  honour  to  .^e  inno; 
cence  pf  chilcBiQod^  By  a.'cjmort  of  th^. council  oJF 
<Cognac,  held  in  1 260,  thfcfe  were,  exprcfely  forbid, 
iChambefs,  .  . 

:  ft  haef  bpen  the  opinion,  of  fome  learned  men, 
that  the  tBaatrZeiub  of  the  idolatrous  Jews,  was.  the 
god  of  flies  or  locufts,  as  Xh6  LXX  have  tranflated 
itDeum  m?»«f,  tnufiam^  Or  Mvi»y^>  mufcarum  Ixverrun-- 
cum.  Bajhc^e  is  Angular  in  fuppofing  this  deity  to 
be  Marsi »  or  the  god  of  battles  and  of  arms,  be- 
caufe,  fiys'he,  the  Phqenidans  might  readily  con- 
vert ni^aif  tfebath  into  yp\  Zebub;  the  Irilh  or 
•  Iberno-deMic  retains  both  1  foir  fab  is  death,  and 
alfo  ftrort^,  potent,- valiant',  fo  in  Bebrew,  loir 
i(aba,  f^flSfrw;' in.  Arabic,  zab^  repelHtig  by  force ; 
7>abin^  a  life-guard- man,  aiiB  z^,  death:  but  our 
Iberno-Dr6idk-  retaining  daU}faby  fynofiimbus  to 
Samani  It-  is  tv\ditn%  ^  ^aal-Zibub  is  Dbminus 
'inorti9t  "•  *'•  '■•''•     I       • 

■  -'''  ^-  '  '•  The 


448    OF    ALLHALLOW   EVE. 

The  LXX,  fpeaking  of  this  deity,  name  him 
I^A  %wf«0Nip,  Dsmonum  Prindpi,  wtuch  is  the  ap- 
pellation given  by  the  Jews  to  BaalZehub^  or  Beel^ 
Zebuh^  as  in  St.  Matthew,  ch.  xii.  v.  14,  and 
St.  Luke,  ch.  xi.  v.  15,  confequently,  Baal-ianiany 
Baal-Zebub,  and  Baai*Zebulo,  are  the  fame. 

No  deity  of  the  ancients  correfponds  fo  well  with 
pur  SamoHy  as  PbitOy  whom  all  the  Heathens  ac- 
knowledged as  prince  of  hell,  i.  e.  Inferorum  Prafcs\ 
Pluto  is  alfo  derived  from  the  Iberno  Celtic,  Blotac 
or  Bltttacj  a  dweller  under  ground.  So  Beel-Ze- 
bub,  in  the  gofpel,  APxnN  AAiMomnN,  is  called, 
Dasmonum  Maniumque  Princeps :  thus  in  the  wri* 
tings  of  the  ancients,  we  frequently  meet  PJuio  or 
Serapis  defcribed  as  apxhn  AAiMONinN,  fee  Porphy- 
rius,  apud  Eufebium,  \.  iv.  praep.  Evang.  c.  x»i!. 
and  Clemens  Alexandrinqs  ftiles  him  mefaao 
AAiMONA,  i.  e.  magnum  ilium  Damonem^  thus  in 
iEfchylus,  Phto  and  Inferorum  Rex^  is  befeedied 
to  command  the  mams  of  Darius  to  return 

Terraque  &  Merguri  tz  (tu)  Rex  Inferorum 
Mittite  ex  inferis  animam  in  lucem.  « 
Sophocles  in  his  Oedip.  ftiles  him  ennyxton  aham 
Noais  tenebrarum  Rex.  The  Latins  named  him 
SUM M  ANUS,  explained  by  Pliny,  lib,  ii.  Hift  N^t. 
c.  52,  to  be  Summus  Manium  :  there  is  a  remarkable 
infqription  in  Gruterus,  fol.  1015,  where  this  dd^ 
is  mentioned  with  Pluto ; 

PLUTONI    SUMMANO 
ALIISQJLJE  DIS  STYGIIS. 

Cicero  makes  particular  mention  of  SummaMs^ 
\>ut  Ovid  feeois  to  be  ignorant  who  he  is.   See 

Fail 


OF    ALLHALLOW  EVE-    44s 

Faft.  6.  731.  Thus  Cicero,  cum  Summanns  in 
£iffigio  Jovis  optimi  maximiy  qui  turn  f\£\i\\sy  e 
cslo  i£tus  eflet,  nee  ufquam  ejus  iimulacri  caput 
inveniretur,  Haurufpices  in  Tiberim  id  depulfum 
efle  dixerunt,  idque  inventum  eft  in  loco,  qui  eft  ab 
Hauruipicibus  demonftratus.  De  divin.  I.  i.  But 
this  is  a  Druid's  tale,  and  the  ceremony  of  fearch- 
ing  for  the  head  in  the  Tiber,  is  fiill  preferved  in 
Ireland,  on  the  feftivai  of  Saman^  by  dipping  the 
head  into  a  tub  of  water,  to  take  up  an  apple  in 
the  mouth ;  and  by  the  people  of  the  weftcrn  ifles 
inrading  into  the  fea,  in  fearch  of  shony^  on  this 
feftivai. 

This  Pluto  of  ihe  Greeks  and  Latins,  is  ex- 
plained by  the  Rabbi's  by  ^k^DD  sammael,  i.  e. 
jingelus  improbus.  Angelus  Sammael  improbus 
princeps  eft  omnium  Diabolorum;  and  the  like 
power  is  a  (bribed  by  the  Heathens  to  Pluto,  whom 
the  Magi  and  Druids  ftudied  to  reconcile  to  them : 
thus  Porphyrins,  hos  (Daemones)  et  maxime  eorum 
Princijpem  colunt,  qui  mala  per  magi  am  perpe- 
trant. 

Rabbi  Sim.  Ben.  Jachai,  names  thefe  deities 
Kvnom  Sammaoni,  i.  e.  Daemones,  part- 2,  fol.  14, 
col.  I.  A  name  evidently  of  the  fame  origin  of 
the  Irifli  Saman^  (b)  and  of  the  Perfic  asum  ak,  an 

angel 

(c)  The  Hibernian  Druids,  underftood  bj  Saman,  that  be- 
ing which  bad  power  from  Albeim  or  God,  over  the  ic\x\ 
which  they  taught  was  immortal.  This  is  the  Hebrew  Sb^ 
mabf  or  n.  Siemah, 

The  Hibernian  Druids  had  five  namel  to  ezprefs  the  foul 

-of  man  figuratively,  and  but  one  for  the  rationnl  foul.    Thefe 

five  figurative  expreffions  are  literally  the  fame  as  thofe  of 

the  Jews,  fele£ted  from  the  Hoi/  Scriptures,  and  as  they  do 

no( 


1150    OF  ALL  HAL  DOW   EVE. 

togel  who  pifdides'over  the  ^ythiday  of  every 
fiaa  folar  itiodth^  and  is  confuisred  the  fame  with 

MORDAD, 

<■ 

no^  occur  in  any  other  Celtic  langnagOy  they  are  here  de- 
Cerving  of  adticei  becaufe  they  explain  our  Druidical  La  S^h 
plan:  they  will  be  more  fullj  difcufled}  when  we  come  to 
treat  on  ecclefiaftical  fubjedls, 

'^  The  rational  foul  wa«  called  aum^  u  e.    the  living  fpiric  | 
tht  life,  from  whence  the  Lat.  anima, 
,  Th«  figurative  exprcfllons  were, 

v^Neohhas^  i.  e.  immortalityy  from  has^  mortality,  death  : 
fieo^  is  a  prefixed  negative. 

•  2;  iRtfiVc,  i.-e,  air,  fpirit,  sether,-  life.  • 

3.  Samkm,  S^tmal,  i.  e.  the  likenefs  of  the  great  Sawti  or 
Stii^  which,  thej  thought,  was  the  likenefs  of  the  jMeiwu 
Hea(  and  li^ht  is  the  producer  and  preferver  of  life  |  there* 
forc;^  Sol  was  the  gocj  of  nativity, 

4.  Ondbche^  i".  e.  immortal,  continual,  for  ever. 

•  .5I  Ciidy  Cmd^  i.  4.  the  gift  of  g(^d,  the  divine  love  of  Gvod 
fe"tri»p  i  hence^  CeUfbamh^  or  Ciid^h\  is  a  aame  for  the 
inontb  of  Ma^,  from  the  folempities  of  that  feftiv«I,  to 
iamb  ;  it  was  alfo  named  Cad-amy  or  the  holy  feafon  2  and 
Cett-am  or  kit-ani^  \.  e.  the  aflizes. 

-'If -OX  Afip,^m'Hebrev,-  i<  a  fervile  letter;  whea  pre- 
fixed, it  is  paflive,  or  a  noun.  The  ancient  Iriih  had  no  P, 
th^y  tried  always  -fir,  wkh  an  biatus«  Ntpbe/b^  becaufe  it  has 
a  vegetative,  power,  whereby  it  occafions  the  growth  of 
ifian."     Htimphreyi  iti  his  Jpologeiics  of  ^heftagoras. 

AfanaJfeB  Ben  Ifrael,  from  the  Berejhith  Rahhaj  Informs 
119,  that  the. ^ancient  Jews  had  five  names  for  tiie  foal 
Df  mae,  viz  ;  i.  Nepbefb.  a.  Ruacb*  3.  Nejbemab,  4..  KajaB. 
5.  Jecbida,  We  will  produce  fome  explanations  of  thefe 
:words,  according  to  celebrated  writers,  referving  tht  greater 
^art  for  another  time,  being  foreign  to  the  fybjeft  of  this 
-eflay. 

Nepbefb^  to  breathe  out,  refpire,  take  breath,  the  iiu^imal 

frame,  the  perfon  in  rational  creatures  ;  and  it  is  applied  to 

the  vegetable  life  in  plants,  once  hi  the  bible  ;  bat  it  is  fto« 

>er  the  rational  iouL    Lev,  zxi.  a.    Neither  ihall  he  (the 

prieft) 


OF JAL.L HALLOW   EVE.    451 

MQI(PA0;'  or  A8RAEL|  the  angel  of  death.  Ru 
diardfon  Ar^b*  Leic  vol.  i.  p.  117.    Mur^ad^  ia 

Pcrfic, 

w 

pricft)  go  into  zxij  (ne^bejhetb  mutb)  dead  body  ;  it  is  the  vital 
frame,  whether  alive  or  dead.     Bates  Crit.  Heb. 

FiSf  In  IrHh,  is  to  vegetate ;  but  neofas  will  imply  a  dead 
body,  that  cati  vegetate  oo  longer. 

Ethiop.  Nepbejb,  There  are  two  fouls  in  man  ;  the  one, 
which  it  the  breath  or  fpirit  of  life,  (i.  e.  the  rational  foul) 
proceeding  from  the  mouth  of  God,  the  Creator,  which  re* 
lates  not  to  the  elementary  nature  of  man,  neither  doth  it 
die ;  the  other,  is  the  animal  facility,  (that  is  the  fendtive 
life  or  foul)  and  this  is  cqmpounded  of  the  elements,  and  is 
itfelf  mortal.  Job  vii.  7.  Remember,  that  (rueb)  Breath 
is  my  life.  xii.  iO'»  In  whofe  hand  is  the  ne/>be/b  of  every 
one  that  lives,  and  the  breath  of  every  flefli  of  man.  Caf- 
tellvs. 

NepheJB,  as  a  verb,  iignifies  ip  breathe;  and,  as  a  fubftaa- 
tive,  anageot,  a  breather,  a  frame  breathed  In.    Hutchinfon. 

Nejbemabj  fo  called,  as  having  the  intelle£luai  faculty 
which  diftinguifhes  man-  from  all  mute  creatures :  it  is  de- 
rived from  Jbamaimy  heavens,  and,  therefore,  this  name,  is  ne- 
ver read  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  as  given  to  beafts,  but  to 
man  only^     Huinphreys'  Apolog.  of  Athenagoras. 

Nejbemaby  breath,  the  animal  that  breathes  ;  but  it  is  not 
appropriated  to  the  immortal  foul ;  it  is  called,  God's  blaft 
and  breath,  Pf.  xviii.  16,  and  z  Sam.  xxii.  16.  at  the  (nefbe^ 
mah)  blaft  of  (^rucb^  the  breath  of  his  noftrils.  Bates 
Crit.  Heb. 

After  I  have  {hewed  the  nature  of  mi^n,  his  ftation,  &c.  I 
nuift  ihew,  that  there  is  a  necellity,  and  that  it  cannot  be 
otherwife,  but  that  all  the  ideas  we  have  of  efTence,  orpowers 
of  our  own  fouls  as  other  fpirits,  nay,  even  of  God,  muft  be 
taken  from  thofe  in  the  41/r ;  and,  as  ne/bemab  is  taken  from 
the  air|  in  the  faid  condition  and  adion,  baUtus^  flatus ^  which 
IS  the  true  and  real  idea  of  the  word,  it  is  ufed  here  for  a 
being  of  an  efience,  not  otherwife  to  be  defcribed,  of  a  dif- 
ferent nature,  and  diftindl  from  the  fubftance  of  Adam  the 
man,  the  creature  that  lives,  and  has  his  powers  from  the 
element  of  the  air.    Hutchinfon's  Introd.  Mofes's  Prin.  p.  38. 


45^    OF  ALIhALLOW  EVEi 

Perfic,  implies gmng deaths  but  he  wa8al£>  one  of 
the  reputed  guardians  of  trees,  fruits,  feeds,  and 
herbs.  Ibid.  p.  1568.  But  mvrdad  was  alio  the 
ancient  Perfic  name  of  the  month  of  November, 
Quintus  menfis  in  anno  GjoL  (Julius)  fed  in  anno 
vet.  November^  i.  e. .  Murdaiy  vulgo  Mirdad  ct 
Amirdadj  qui  eft  angelus  qui  praeeft  arboribus,  fru- 
gibus,  ac  feminibus  et  Hyemali  parti  anm^  fed  Mur- 
dad  feu  Mordad^  q.  d.  mortem  dans^  fignificatur, 
ctiam  angelus  mortis.  Hyde  Relig.  Vet.  Pers. 
p.  243.  Mordadt^  Azraelj  qui  motiones  fedat  & 
animas  a  corporibus  fcperat,  ut  crcdunt  Perianun 
Magi.  Cazvinius* 

Apud  quofdam  veteres  Judaeos  hwx>  Sammael^  i.  e. 
venenum  Dei,  exponitur  angelus  mortis :  is  tamen 
aliis  corum  eft  Satanas^  feu  Princeps  diabolorum, 
quem  aiunt  inequitafle  ferpentem  antiquum  ct  fe- 
duxiffe  Evam :  nam  Sammael  exponitur  Afmodeus 
feu  tentator,  dc  quo  alias  dicitur  Sammael  eft  /Vrii- 
eeps  maximus  qui  in  calis :  huic  tanquam  Diei  Judicu 
advocato  dant  feu  ofterunt  munns  in  die  propitiatio* 

nis. 

By  Samb^  our  Druids  linderftood  tbc  fun,  the  likeDefs  of 
the  Albeim,  or  God  ;  hence  our  Saman ;  from  this  idea,  Sor 
mail  is  a  likenefs,  an  image,  a  vifion,  fpeftrc,  ghoft^  hence 
the  Latin  Simiiis. 

I  believe,  the  reader  will  allow,  that  o^r  Hibernian  Driuda 
could  have  argued  well  with  our  modern  philofophers  oa 
this  fubjca;— he  will  be  pleafed  to  recoiled,  thai  I  have 
ofcen  alTcried,  and  think  1  (hall  hereafter  prove,  that  the 
Irifli  Druids  were  not  idolaters^  had  no  graven  images,  and 
Received  the  light  of  the  gofpel  fooner  than  any  other  reli^i- 
fedt  in  the  weftern  world. 

Jn  the  beginning  of  the  Samaritan  Pentateuch,  we  read 
in   principio  creavit  jljima  coelum  &  terra nx.---^Ae«9  is  fi^m 
quenil/  ufcd  by  the  modern  Jews  for  Altim,  Dcua. 


OF   ALLHALLOW   EVE.     453 

nis,  he  Judxos  propter  peccata  accufet.    Hyde. 
Rel.  Vet.  Pers.  p.  244.    See  more  of  this  deity  in  , 
'  Buxtorf. 

The  feaft  of  Murdad^  the  angel  of  the  ancient 
Perfians,  who  prefided  over  fruit,  falling  on  the  ifi 
of  November,  is  evidently  the  fame  as  our  La 
meas  uhhall ;  and  from  hence  is  derived  the  cuftom 
of  eating  a  great  quantity  of  apples  and  nuts  on 
this  day  j  and  the  ceremony  of  the  La  Saman^  or 
the  following  day,  is  blended  with  it,  being  both 
kept  on  the  vigil  of  the  latter. 

I  have  not  met  the  word  Murdad  in  any  ancient 
Irifti  MSS.  but  as  this  deity  prefided  over  herbs,  and 
our  Druids jvere  great  botanifts,  it  is  not  improba- 
ble that  the  Iriih  name  for  agrimony,  (viz.  murdrad) 
to  which  they  attributed  fo  many  excellent  virtues, 
may  be  a  corruption  of  murdad^  and  io  called  by 
way  of  excellence. 

The  Phoenicians  believed  Pluto  to  be  dbath, 
Bs  we  find  in  Philo.  Bybl.  ap.  Eufebium,  1.  i.  c.  x. 
p.  38.  **  nee  multo  poft  More  filium  ex  Rhea  geni* 
turn  vita  fundtum  confecrct :  but,  f*»(l  is  the  He- 
brew n*iD  muth,  and  the  Iri(h  muath ;  thus  the  Irifh  • 
fay,  ata  fedula  muath^  it  is  petrified,  i.  e.  dead  and 
gone. 

Pluto  was  the  modem  name  of  Sammam  or  Sam* 
mael:  The  general  derivation  of  Pluto  is  fi-om 
irxwu^,  i.  c.  Riches,— diftus  eft  Pluto,  fay  the  gloffa- 
rifts,  oivo  w  wxmw,  hoc  ett  a  divitiis,— quae  ex  terrae 
eruuntur  vifceribus :  true  5  but  we  (hall  find  the 
Greek  «^»w  to  be  of  Iberno-Celtic  origin  :  We  will 
now  trace  the  hiftory  of  Pluto  in  a  few  words. 

Pluto,  the  fon  of  Saturn  and  Rhea,  or  Ops,  was 
the  youngeft  of  the  three  Titan  brothers,  who 

efcaped 


454     OF'  ALLHALLOW  EVE. 

cicaped  the  cruelty  of  their  &ther :  Italy  and  Spain 
fell  to  his  lot.  Pluto  retired  to  tjie  extremity  of 
Spain^  and  apj^ied  himfelf  in  carrying  on  the  work- 
ing ^3f  the  gold  and  filv^r  inines,  wUh*  which  Aat 
country  once  abounded,  as  we  learn  from  Pofllido- 
nius,  Avicnus,  and  many  others :  they  even  defcribe 
its  mountains  and  hills  to  have  been  all  of  gold 
and  filver,  efpecially  thofe  near  Tarteffus.  Arifto- 
tie  fays,  that  the  firft  Phoenicians  >^ho  landed  in 
Spain,  found  (b  great  a  quantity  of  gold  and  filver, 
that  they  made  their  anchors  of  thofe  precious  me- 
tals ;  and  the  author  of  the  book  of  Maccabees,  1.  u 
c.  viii.  fpeaking  of  the  Romans,  fays,  that  by  the 
conqueft  of  Spain,  .they  made  themfel ves  mailers  of 
the  roines  of  gold  and  filver. 

This,  doubtlefs,  obliged  Pluto,  who  before  was 
named  jgefilausy  and  Agrfander^  (or  the.  leader  of 
men,  &cO  D;>,  &c.  to  fix  his  refidence  about  STar- 
tejfm  \  be  was  (killed  in  mining,  and  this  made  him 
pafs  for  the  god  of  riches. 

Blot^  in  Irithy  is  a  mine,  a  cave,  or  any  fubterrai- 
neous  place, 

Blotacy  is  a  miner  or  dweller  in  caves.  Shaw^i 
Diftionary,  &  Vet,  Gloff. 

P  being  mutable  with  B,  formed  the  Irifti  verb 

f/uladh^  to- dig,  to  mine,  to  break  in  pieces :  metal 

,lieing  early  the  ilaadard  of  money,  blot^  blafy  and 

tl0k^  iignify  price,  value  ^  and  from  gold  .and  fil- 

^ver  being  eafily  polifhcd,  we  have  ihe  adjedtive 

blot  hack  f .  as  clock  Hotach^  a  polifhed  fione.    Hence 

the  name  of  Pluto,  and  of  the  Greek  »?«mi,  riches  i 

and. from  Tarteffus  the  Latin  I'artaniSy  hell. 

'     .Pluto   continually  employed  labourers   in  the 

muiesy.  who  were  obliged  to  work  far  in  the  earth, 

and 


OF  ALL  HALLOW  EVE.     45J 

and,  in  a  manner,  ast  far  fts  hell  and  this  gloomy 

manfions  of  the  mann^  in  fear.ch  of  hidden  treafurcfi ; 

and  thus  Plipy  defcribes  them,  in  fede  maniunupu 

opes  quarimiSj  nos  ad  inf&nos  agimt^  1.  xxxii.  c«  i« 

hence  he  was:  (aid  to  dwell  in  the  centre  of  the 

earth :  add  to  this,  that  they  who  work  in  the  mines 

of  gold  and  fiLver,  commonly  die  there  ^  fo  Was 

Pluto  reckoned  the  king  of  the  dead,  and  the  very 

name. he  bore  i  viz.  a^es,  fignified  death,  deilruc^ 

Uon ;  and  firom  the  Phoenician  bd  or  aid,  exltium; 

in  the  Ibeirno  Celtic,  bad  or  e a g,  death. 

-  The  learned  Miilius,  it  is  true,  derives'  Pluto 

from    the   mVdo  miphlezct,    mentioned    in    the 

I .  Kings,  c.  XV.  V.  xifi.  the  root  of  which  is  rV«, 

|)lulets  or  phlets,  i*  e.  terrendoy  as  moft  interpreters 

agree,  but  this  word  is  better  :preferved  in  the  Irifli 

fleifdam  or  phltifdm^  to  flaughter,  to  butcher,  to 

flay,  from  phUfdar  or  flei/dar^  a  butcher,  anglice,  a 

fi^Jber ;  but  ttUphlhet  is  feminine,  and  has  be^nWelt 

explained  :hy  the.  Rabbit,  and  even,  alio  wed'  byWSi^ 

Kus  to  t^tethe fame hs Hecatd;  : 

it  dobsmoC.appeiar  from  any  IriHi  M&S.  in  wbit 
l^aces  the  Druids'  offered^crificbs  to  Soman.  We 
know,  .thor6t>f  tlie  Tlfrinar,  dr  great  tnytfibli  fpiitt 
&r  JBaalf  were  performed  in  cxctl^i  according  to 
Itioft  ancii^nt  cuflom ;  and  from  hifbry  we  learn^ 
Chat  the  .<7f:!eeks  imd  Romans,  in  the  wbrftiip  of 
their  tnferoal  jdeities,  dug  little  trencbea. or  pits, 
which  .thc(jr  iloade  life  oU  infiead  of  altars. '  Spencer^ 
tb.  ii.  c.  XV.     Fabricii  Bibl.  Antiq.  c.  ix. 

Fejlus  tells  us,  that  when  they  facrificcd  to  their 

"cdellial  gods,  tney  did  it  in  adificiis  a  terra  exahatis^ 

Jn  buildings  exalted  high  above  the  earthy  when  to 

V their  terrjeflial  gods,  in  Jerra^  upon  the  ground; 

but  when  to  the  infernal,  in  terra  afojja^  in  holes  or 

pits 


456     OF  ALLHALLOW  EVE. 

pits  dug  in  the  ground :  and  thus  the  fcholiaft  on 
Euripides,  in  Fhoenis,  fays,  that  |3«f«#'  is  an  altar 
or  building  raifed  with  fteps  to  go  up,  upon  which 
they  ottered  facrifices  to  the  gods,  who  had  their 
dwelling  above  ^  and  "^^xm^  is  a  ditch  or  pit  dug  in 
fome  elevated  ground,  of  a  certain  figure,  but  with- 
out Heps,  where  they  facrifice  to  the  infernal 
deities. 

Eqfcar^  or  Bjjkir^  in  Irilh,  is  a  fmall  hill,  and 
many  places  retain  this  name  from  their  fituation ; 
we  ahb  frequently  find  fubterraneous  buildings  ia 
Ireland,  which  are  evidently  of  Druidical  work- 
manfhip,  fuch  as  that  of  New  Grange  near 
Drogheda,  (d)  which  may  probably  have  been  the 
place  of  facrificing  to  Samman.  This  hint  may  lead 
our  Hibernian  antiquaries  in  fearch  of  the  '^^xk*- 

Rabbi  Moles  Bar  Nachman,  in  his  notes  on 
Deut.  xii.  23.  (e)  thus  defcribes  this  fi^rilitious 
worlhip :  '^  They  gathered  together  blood  for  the 
devils,  their  idol  gods,  and  then  they  came  them- 
felves,  and  did  eat  of  that  blood  with  them,  as  be* 
ing  the  devils  guefts,  and  invited  to  eat  at  the  table 
of  the  devils -t  and  (o  were  joined  in  federal  fociety 
with  them :  and  by  this  kind  of  communion  with 
devils,  they  were  able  to  prophefy  and  fbretel 
tlungs  to  come.  According  to  the  opinion  of  this 
Rabbi)  they  thought  thdr  demons  efteemed  it  fiich 
a  favour  and  obligation  to  be  treated  in  this  man- 
ner, that  they  would,  in  the  wild  and  open  places 

where 

(J)  See  a  defcription  of  rhis  tempte»  hy  the  learned  Go- 
vernor Pownaty  vol*  ii.  Arcbseoi.  Soc.  Ant.  Lond*  vol.  ii. 

{i)  Only  be  fare  that  thou  eat  not  the  blood ;  for  the 
blood  i$  the  life,  and  thott  ma/eft  not  eat  the  life  with  the 
flcfli. 


OF  ALLHALLOW  EVE-     457 

Inhere  they  haunted,  and  which  therefore  were 
made  chcace  of  for  the  performance  of  thefe  fuper- 
"fiitious  rites,  appear  vifibly  to  them,  and  foretel 
them  any  thing  they  had  an  inclinatton  to  know. 
'I'hus  Horace  defcribes  Canidia  and  Sagana  per- 
forming thefe  rites : 

Vtdi  egomet  nigra  fuccindam  vadere  palla, 
Canidiam,  pedibus  nudrs,  paffoque  capillo. 
Cum  Sagana  majc^e  ululantem,  fcalpere  terram 
Unguibus,  et  p&Ilam  divellere  mordicqs  agnam 
Cseperunt,  cruor  in  foflam  confufus,  ut  inde 
Manes  dii^erent,  animas  refponfe  daturas. 

Sat.  L  i.  Sat.  viiL 
And  thus  we  read  in  i  Kings,  c.  xviii.  v.  18.  that 
Baal's  prophets  cried  aloud,   and  cut  themfelvea 
after  their  manner,  with  knives  and  launcets,  till 
the  blood  came. 

The  ceremony  of  facrificing  to  Samm^  is  thus 
defcribed  in  an  ancient  MSS.  entitled,  Dun-feancas^ 
or  the  topography  of  Ireland,  under  the  word 
Magh^Jleacfify  or  the  field  of  adoration,  as  the  Irifli 
gloifariils  will  have  it ;  but  I  ihall  hereafter  fliew  that 
it  fignifics  the  worfliip  of  the  great  God. — **  M^h- 
•*  Jleacht^  fo  called  from  an  idol  of  the  Irifli,  named 
**  Crom-Cruajthy  a  ftone  capped  with  gold,  about 
**  which  flot)d  iwehe  other  rough  ftones.  Every 
people  that  conquered  Ireland,  (that  is,  every 
colony  eftablifhed  in  lireland)  worfhSpped  thh 
deity  till  the  arrivjll  of  Patrick;  They  facrificed 
the  firft  bom  of  every  fpecies  to  this  deity ;  and 
•*  Tighernmas  Mc  Folldigh^  king  of  Ireland,  com- 
**  manded  {cucu)  facrifides  to  this  deity,  on  the 
**  day  of  SAM  AN,  and  that  both  men  and  wqmen 
!!.^  ihou^d  worlhip  him  proilrated  on  the  ground, 

**  tUl 


<c 


u 


458     OK   ALLttAtLOW  EVE. 

till  they  drew  blood  from  their  nofes^  foreheads^ 
kneesy  and  elbowa  (.  manj  died  .with  the  f^verity 
of  this  worihip^  and  hofice  it  was  caUcd,  il^y^A- 
^  fieaclur    yet.  MSS. 

Cucuy  a  (acriBce ;  in  Hebrew,  Chug^  the  Pafchal 
Lamb ;  and  agreeable  to  Mr.  Hutchinfon's  defcrip* 
tion  of  the  Hebrew  Cfmgul^  or  worfliipping  <^  God 
as  the  Creator  of  the.  linnrerfe,  this  ancient  word 
Crom-Cruaithy  literally  implies^  the  temple  of  the 
Cruthy  i.  e.  Creator :  This  is  the  word  fiill  uied  for 
the  tranfubfiantiation  of  the  hoft  in  the  mais. 
Cromthear  is  a  prieit  \  Qrom  or  Chram^  in  the  Bohe- 
mian language^  is  a  church  or  temple ;  Chramay  or 
Charmay  in  the  Phoenician  language,  is  Aiuuhcmsy 
execratio.  Hence,  fays  Bochart,  Charma  or  Hanm 
Boeotiae  locOs  erat  Columnis  feptusy  propter  vatem 
Amphiarqm  hiatu  terrae  ibi  abforptuip  ira  execran- 
duSi  ift  famaiit  ifeqvie  aves  illis  colunmis  infedtfle, 
neque:  fera$  herbam  attigiiTe  in  intercolumnio  iUo 
cretbentem^     See  Cuirm  q[ca$r^y  in  the  /:onchf/ion.^  . 

The.  word  Cromf  has  beet^  fo  much  miflakea  t^ 
the  monki(h  writers  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth 
centuries,  it  defer ves  further,  notice.  In  fome  an- 
cient. ^ISS.  I  find  Cram  jufed  as  an  attribute  of 
God :  the  fanie  word,  occucf  in  the  fame  fenfe  in 
Arabic. .  Cruth  is  a  fprm,  ihape ;  and  Ouathoir  is 
the  only  word  now  uflbd  for  God  the  Creator ;  it  is 
probably  the  foot  of  the  L^tia  word.  Cruaitk  is  the 
genitive  cafe^  therefore^  Crom-Cr»a/> A  implies,  the 
Lord  of  the  Creation :  it  is  fometimes  written  Crom-- 
Cruachy  {perhaps,  fignifying  the  hard  and  difficult 
devotioq  to  be  paid  to  Qroniy  as  defcribed  above ; 
but  I  rather  believe,  it  is  die  fault  qf  the  tran- 
fcriber. 

The 


OF  ALLHALLOW  EVE.     459 

The  following  cxtrafts  from  oriental  authors, 
will  elucidate  our  Iri(h  word  Crom : 

Heb.  Ckrom.  (with  an  Heth.)  optimates ;  from 
whence  Heros.  Bates.  Crit.  Heb, 

Arab.  Krinty  Kerimy  one  of  the  attributes  of  God ; 
a  moft  religious  man,  a  true  believer.  Ktram^ 
venerable,  noble.  Keramt\  moft  revered.  Kira^ 
fiiaj  a  miracle,  i.  e.  the  work  of  God. 

Perf.  Gawran^  worfhippers  of  fire.  Keruger^  Ke^ 
ruter^  an  attribute  of  God.     Richardfon. 

And  in  Caftellus,  under  cnp  Qnm  or  Ktrem^  are 
the  following  obfervations. 

Chaldee.  Synagoga.  Nomen  lapidis  pretiofi. 
Locus  publicus. 

Syr.  Nomen  Idoli. 

Samarit.  Nomen  L^apidis. 

^thiop.  Annus. 

Arab.  Honorificatus  fuit;  Veneratus  fuit;  Vir 
credens  &  reli^om  addi£tus  \  Munificentia  Dei ; 
Maxim  US;  Majeftate  verendus  thronus;  Venera- 
tio  •,  Gloria ;  Signa  a  viris  fandis  edita  \  Nobiliffi* 
mus;  Benedidta. 

Thefe  fufficiently  prove,  that  Crom  was  one  of 
the  attributes  of  the  great  God :  hence,  cruim  figni- 
fies  thunder;  Crom-Leac^  the  altar  of  the  great 
God.  Magh  and  Mugh,  are  Irifh  words,  exprefs- 
ing  the  attributes  of  God  -,  in  Hebrew,  Magettj  No- 
men Dei,  metaphorice  vocatur;  i.  e.  Clypeiis. 
Thus,  alfothc  Irifli,  Bo/r-Ceam^  God  ;  in  Hebrew, 
Bore-ruach\  i.  e.  Creator  venti.  Amos  iv.  13. 

On  the  oiDHCHE  shamhna,  (Ee  Owna)  or  Vi- 
gil of  Saman^  the  peafants  in  Ireland  affemble  with 
fticks  and  clubs,  (the  emblems  of  laceration)  going 
from  houfe  to  houfe,  collecting  money,  bread-cake, 

Vol.  III.  No.  XII.  P  butter, 


46o    OF    ALL  HALLOW    EVE. 

butter,  cbeefe,  eggs,  &c.  &c.  for  the  feaft,  repeat- 
ing verfes  in  honour  of  the  folcranity,  demanding 
preparations  for  the  feltival,  in  the  name  of 
St.  Columb  Kill,  defiring  them,  to  lay  afide  the 
fatted  calf^  and  to  bring  forth  the  black  Jbecp.  The 
good  women  are  employed  in  making  the  griddle 
cake  and  candles  \  thefe  laft^  are  fent  from  houfe  to 
houfe  in  the  vidnity,  and  are  lighted  up  on  the  (Sa« 
man)  next  day,  before  which  they  pray,  or  arc  (up- 
pofed  to  pray,  for  the  de farted  fmb  of  the  donor. 
Every  houfe  abounds  in  the  beft  viands  they  can 
aflfbrd;  apples  and  nuts  are  devoured  in  abund- 
ance ;  the  nut-fliells  are  burnt,  and  from  the  a(hes, 
many  ftrange  things  are  foretold:  cabbages  are 
torn  up  by  the  root :  hemp  feed  is  fown  by  the 
maidens,  and  they  believe,  that  if  they  look  back, 
they  will  fee  the  apparition  of  the  man  intended  for 
their  future  fpoufe ;  they  hang  a  fmock  before  the 
fire,  on  the  clofe  of  the  feaft,  and  fit  up  all  night, 
concealed  in  a  corner  of  the  room,  convinced  that 
his  apparition  will  come  down  the  chimney,  and 
turn  the  fmock ;  they  throw  a  ball  of  yam  out  of 
the  window,  and  wind  it  on  the  reel  within,  con- 
vinced,  that  if  they  repeat  the  Pater  Nofter  back- 
wards, and  look  at  the  ball  of  yarn  without,  they 
will  then  alfo  fee  his^A  or  apparition ;  (f)  they  dip 

for 

(f)  Sitb,  an  apparition.  Stth-bbrecg^  tbe  fame  ;  i.  e.  the  ap- 
paricion  of  ihe  hreo  or  fpirit,  fire,  xther,  &c.««— It  is  fometimes 
tvritcen  Sidh  &  Sigb.  tuftf  Shetfa,  Heb.  nates»  podex,  de- 
mon. £t  hxc  vox  Judaeis  frequens  eft  in  ore,  nam  fub  fpc- 
cie  amicsp  falucationis  obvios  Cbriftianos  in  Polonia  &  Ger- 
mania,  farcafticd  &  impid  compellant  Shetb  tmlkome  i  i.  e, 
poJex  *vel  Jitmon  fa!*ve. .  Sbedb  enim  eft  Dxmon.  Hinc  Setb  vt\ 
S(ty  qiiafi  tbefis  vel  pofitio^ yfimif ;  visL  proJbiU  fabftituiQin* 

Bythner*  Ciav,  Lingua  S&oA«* 


OF   ALLHALLOW   EVE.    461 

fer  apples  in  a  tub  of  water^  and  endeavour  to 
bring  one  up  in  the  mouth ;  they  fufpend  a  cord 
with  a  croA-fiick)  with  apples  at  one  point,  and 
candles  lighted  at  the  other,  and  endeavour  to 
catch  the  a{^le,  while  it  is  in  a  circular  motion, .  ia 
the  mouth ;  thefe,  and  many  other  fuperftitious  ce- 
remonies, the  remains  of  Druidifm,  are  obferved  oa 
tfiis  holiday,  which  will  never  be  eradicated,  while 
the  name  ofSanuut  is  permitted  to  remain/ 

The  inhabitants  of  Siani^  (one  of  the  wdlern 
iflands  of  Scotland)  had  an  antient  cuftom  to  lacri^ 
fice  to  a  fea-god,  called  Shony,  (Shamhna)  at  AH** 
hallow  tide,  in  the  manner  following :  The  inha*> 
bitants  round  the  ifland,  came  to  the  church  of 
St.  Mulvay,  having  each  man  his  provifion  along 
with  him  •,  eyery  family  furniftied  a  peck  of  malt, 
and  this  was  brewed  into  ale ;  one  of  their  number 
was  picked  out,  to  wade  into  the  fea  up  to  the 
middle,  and,  carrying  a  cup  of  ale  in  his  hand» 
Handing  fiill,  in  that  pofture,  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  faying,  Shgf^j  I  give  you  this  cup  rf  4/^, 
hoping^  that  you'll  be  fo  kind,  as  to  fend  us  plenty  of 
fea  ware  J  for  enhchirg  our  ground  the  enfuing  year  : 
and  fo  threw  the  cup  of  ale  into  the  fea.  This  was 
performed  at  night  time.    At  his  return  to  land, 

P  2  they 

Siti'ibreog^  the  fame  as  Sigb^hrog^  a  fairy  ;  hence  bean* 
fgbi^  plural  mna-Jighe^  women  fairies;  creduloufly  fuppofed 
by  the  common  people,  to  be  fo  affedted  to  certain  families^ 
that  they  are  heard  to  (ing  mournful  lamentations  about  their 
boufes  by  night,  whenever  any  of  the  family  labours  under 
a  iicknefs,  which  is  to  end  by  death  :  but,  no  famUitSy  which 
are  not  of  an  ancient  and  MhU  ftock^  (of  oriental  eztra^ioO|  he 
ihould  have  faid)  are  believed  to  be  honoured  with  thix 
fairy  privilege.    O'Brien's  Di^.  Htb. 


46z     OF   ALLHALLOW   EVE. 

they  all  went  to  church,  v^here  there  was  a  candic 
burning  upon  the  altar;  and  then  (landing  filcnt 
for  a  little  time,  one  of  them  gave  a  fignal,  at 
which  the  candle  was  put  out,  and  immediately  all 
went  to  the  fields,  where  they  fpent  the  remainder 
of  the  night,  in  drinking,  dancing,  and  fining. 
Mattin's  Weftern  Iflands,  p.  a8« 

Froip  tlus  paflage,  it  is  evident,  that  samav 
was  efteemed  the  angel  prefiding  over  the  frtiits  of 
the  earth,  and  was  the  fame  as  murdad  of  the 
antient  Perfians,  as  before  explained. 

According  to  Pythagoras,  the  number  two  was 
the  moft  unlucky ;  for  which  reafon,  our  Hibernian 
Driuds  iixed  this  folemnity  on  the  zd  day  of  No- 
vember, or  the  month  of  Saman  ^  and,  for  the  like 
reaibn,  the  Romans  removed  the  feaii  of  Summa« 
nus,  to  the  fecond  month  of  the  year  -,  viz.  to  Fe- 
teuary. 

Of  ALLHALLOW  EVEN;  vulgo, 
HALL  E'EN,  as alfo,  NUTCRACK  NIGHT. 

Frorn  the  Appendix  to  Brandt^s  Obfervations 
on  Popular  Antiquities.  Newcaftle  upon 
Tyne.    1777.    8vo. 

In  the  Antient  Kaleridar  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
fo  often  cit^d,  I  find  the  following  obfervation  on 
the  I  ft  of  November : 

Feftum  ftultorum  veterum  hue  trandatum  eft. 
The  fcsift  of  fools  is  removed  to  this  day,   • 
Hallow  E'en  is  the  vigil  of  AH  Saints  Day. 
It  is  cuftomary  on  this  night,   with  young  peo- 
ple in  the  North,  to  dive  for  apples,  catch  9t  them 

when 


OF  ALL  HALLOW   EVE,    464 

when  ftuck.oh  alt  one  end.of  ^  k!nd  of  hftnging 
beam)  at  the  otbef  extremity  of  whidi^  is  fixdd  a 
lighted  candle,  and  that  with  their  mouths  only^  hav- 
ing their  hdnds  tied  behind  theit  badks ;  tvith  nlfH^y 
other  fooleries* 

.  Nuts  and  apples  chiefly  corn pofe:  the  e^tej^tann^ 
ment ;'  and^  ftoin  the  cuilom  of  ilinging  the.  former 
into  the  fire,  it  ha:^,  dovib^eis,  had  its  vulgar  TV^fOf 
of  nut^crack  iught»  The  catching  at  the  apple.^f  pd 
candle,  at  leail,  puts  one  in  mind  of  the  |i|iQi^{Kf 
game  of  the  quintain,  which  is  now  almbft  forgotr 
ten,  and  of  which  a  defcription  may  be  found  in 
JStowe's  Survey  of , London,      .     ;  ^.r,  7 

. .  Mr.  Pennant,  in  his  .Tour  in  Scotland,  tells  us^ 
that  the  young  M^^^^n  there  determine  the  figure 
.a;nd  izt  of  their  bufbands,  by  drawing  qabba^s  p^ 
^llhaUow  Even,  and,  like,  the  EngUfti,  flin^hu!^ 

l^tQthefir?.,        *  .  '    i  .     ,.  I    '^  I 

^ ..  This  laftcuftom^rs  beautifully defcribed  by  C^jr, 
jXkKis  Spell.. 

'  .    Two  hazel  nuts  I  threw  into  the  flame. 
And  to  each  nut  I  gave  a  fweetheart's  name ; 
■    This,  whh  the  ioudeft  bounce,  mt  fore  amiaz'd. 
That  in  aflame  of  brrghteft  col6ur  biaz'd^'     * 
'.' :     As  blazM  the  put,  fo  may  thy  paflion  grow, . 

&.C.  &C.  .    :  .  .'.     . 

The  Rev,  Mr.  Shaw,  in  his  Hiftory  of  thePm- 
vitice  of  Moray,  feems  to  confider  the  feiVivjty  of 
this  night,  ^s  a  Tcind  of  harveft-hom  rejdcing;  **  ,^ 
^y  {(^emnity  was  kept,  fays  he,  on  the  eve  of  the 
**  firft  of  November,  as  a  thankfgrVing  for  *the  fafe 
**  ingathering  of  the  produce  of  the  fields.  '  This, 
1  **  I  am  told,  but  have  not  fcen  lit,  is  observed  in 

^*  Buchan^ 


464    OF    ALLHALLOW   EVE. 

••  Buchan^  and  other  dountries,  by  having  HaUovt 
*♦  Eve  fires  kindled  on  fomc  rifing  grotind.**  (g) 

rie  tells  us,  alfo,  in  that  little  foretafte  of  Us 
work,  with  which  he  fa voured :  the  Public,  in  an 
Appendix  to  Mr.  Pennant's  Tour,  that  **  on  Hal- 
♦*  low  Even  they  haVe  feveral  fupcrftitious  .cut 
'*  tbms:"  I  wifli  he  had  given  us  particular  defarip- 
tfotrs  of  them,  for  general  accountsf  are  exceedingly 
uhfatislaftbry ;  curiofity  is  indeed  tantalized,  not  re- 
lieved or  gratified  by  them.  End  of  the  Appendix 
toBranqt.   .  ... 

The  month  of  Nollagh,  of  regeneratitmj  for  fe 
the  woi"d  implies,  appears  to  be 'borrowed  from  the 
Egyptians:  the  grcatfeftival  of  the  Druids,  in  this 
irionth,  was  about  the  25th  of^  December^  the  day 
fixed  for  the  celebratidn  of  the  birth  of  our  Saviour. 
I  therefore  offer,  thq  JPoUowing  obfervations  to  the 
^eaVned  reader :  The  bverflowln^  of  the  ri^r  Ado^ 
niSf  and  the  retreating  of  the  waters,  were  perio<S- 

......  4-         i        '  Q^J • 

(g)  Coraiac»  Abp.  of  GaQiel,  in  tM  tentKrC«nHiiy/ra  hb 

Irifh  Gloffarjr,  tells  u«^  that,  in  his  timt,  four.greac  firct 
wercf  lighted  up,  on  the  four  great  feftiyajs  of  the  Dm* 
ids  t  ▼i^-  in  February,  May,  Augtfft;  and  November  :  the 
Irifli  have  dropc  the  fire  of  November,-  -ami  fubiftituted  can- 
dle*: the  Welfli  dill  retain  the-€re 'of  N.Ovembtfr  ;  but  can 
give  no  reafon  for  the  illumination,  fays  .the  author  of  Let- 
ters from  Snowden.-— I  believe,  his  cnqijiry  into  this  (blem- 
«it7,  was  not  very  deep,  for  the  Welfh  are,  iii  general,  well 
cbquainted  with  the  ancient  ceremooiea  of  the  Druids. 
Tbefb'  feftivals  iliall  be  explained  in  future  publications,  «s 
opportunity  ferves :  they  ftrengihen  th^  afleition  J  have  often 
uiade,  that  the  cuftoms'of  the  coi^mon  people  of  Ireland, 
and  the  MSS.  ftill  in  being,  afford  more  opportunities  of  ez- 
. plaining  the  tenets  of  the  religion  of  the  Druids,  than  thofe 
of  any  other  people  in  the  worlds  the  Eracbmant  excepted- 


OF   ALLHALLOW   EVE.    465 

cal :  the  lirft  was  fixed  for'  the  beginning  of  their 
mournings ;  fo  did  a  very  extraordinary  circum* 
fiance,  point  out  to  them  precifely,  when  to  change 
the  mourning,  into  the  moft  extravagant  mirth  and 
rejoicings.  The  Egyptians  put  a  letter  into  a  bas- 
ket made  of  bulruflies,  and  with  ceremonious  in- 
cantations, delivered  it  to  the  river  on  its  reflux, 
^vhich  carried  it  to  the  fea ;  and  this  letter,  of  its 
own  accord,  went  to  Byblis,  about  eighty  leagues 
diftant,  where  the  women,  who  knew  the  time  of 
its  approach,  received  it  with  the  greateft  reve- 
rence :  this  letter  informed  them,  that  Adonis  was 
regenerated  J  or  come  to  life  again ;  their  mourning 
was  immediately  turned  into  joy,  and  the  whole/ 
city  filled  with  revelling  and  licentioufncfs.  We 
meet  with  this  ftory  in  Lucian :  '*  There  was,"  fays 
he,  *^  a  man's  head  brought  every  year  from  Egypt 
**  to  Byblis,  over  the  fea,  in  the  fpace  of  feven 
"  days,  the  winds  carrying  it  with  a  divine  gale, 
•**  that  it  tumeth  not  to  the  one  way,  nor  to  the  other, 
*•  but  comes  in  a  ftraight  paflage  direftly  to  Byb- 
**  lis;  which,  though  it  may  feem  miraculous^  hap- 
*•  pens  every  year,  and  did  the  fame  when  I  was 
«  there."  * 

This  is  the  reafon, '  we  fo  often  fee  on  old  coins 
the  Dea  Syria^  with  a  head  in  her  hand  :  it  is  fup- 
pofed,  that  Ifaiah  (xviii.  2.)  alludes  to  this,  where  he 
denounces  woe  to  them  who  fend  ambajfadors  by  fea^ 
even  m  vejfels  of  bulru/bes  upon  the  waters.  .  The 
word  Tfirimj  which  we  tranflate  ambajfadors y  figni- 
fies  idols ;  and  Bochart,  therefore,  underftands  it,  of 
the  head  'of  Ofiris ;  which,  he  fays,  they  fent  by  the 
power  of  the  deviU  firom  Egypt  to  Byblis :  The 
LXX  tranflate  it  by  Wo^a«  C»Cxir«{,  as  if  they'  were 

letters 


466    OF   ALLHALLOW    EVE. 

tetters  that  were  feat  to  Byblie :  The  Iri(h  anti- 
quary could  have  informed  them^  that  os  iris^  in 
their  language,  implies,  the  holy  or  divine  head. 
This  ftory  is  not  unlike  that  publiflied  not  many 
years  fmce,  in  ihc  life  of  St.  Wenefrede,  for  the  ufc 
of  the  pilgrims  who  vifited  her  well,  and  which  the 
editor  very  gravely  endeavours  to  perfuade  us  to 
believe :  it  is  thi^ ;  that  fhe  annually  fent  St.  Beuno 
a  curious  embroidered  waiftcoat,  and,  wrapping  it 
in  a  woollen  cloth,  call  it  into  her  weU,  from 
whence  it  palfed  down  the  ftream  into  the  river, 
then  into  the  fea,  and  landed  qear  the  monafteiy 
where  St.  Bemio  dwelt,  at  Clyntug^  neai  Carnarvon, 
many  miles  diftant, 

I  (hall  conclude  this  fubjeft  with  a  paf&ge  from 
Porphyry,  becaufe,  it  was  the  fentiment  of  our  Hi- 
bernian Druids. 

"  We  will  faaificc,"  fays  he,  "  but  in  a  manner 
*^  that  is  proper  \  bringing  choice  victims  with  the 
'^  dioiceft  of  our  facuhies  ^  burning  and  offering 
to  God,,  who,  as  a  wife  man  obferved,  is  iibove 
aU^  nothing  fenfual :  for  nothing  is  joi  noL  to  mat* 
ter,r which  is  noti  rapurc  5  and,  therefore,  incon* 
gruous  to  a  nature,  free  from  the  contagion  bo- 
"  longing  to  matter :  for;  which  reaibo,  oeitfaer 
"  fpeech,  which  is  produced  by  the  voice,  nor  even 
"  internal  or  mental  language,  if  it  be  infedted  with 
**  any  diforder  of  the  mind,  is  proper  to  be  offered 
"  to  Goo  :  but  we  worfliip  God  witli  an  unfpot- 
**  ted  filence,  and  the  mo&  pure  thoughts  of  his 
"  nature." 

Thefe  arguments  were  brought  by  the  Heathens^ 
to  defend  worfhipping  the  images  of  thdr  Gods; 
and  their  Gods,  for  aught  we  know  to  the  contrary, 

were, 


K 

CC 


OF   ALLHALLOW  EVE,    467 

were,  when  dn  earth,  though  their  pofterity  foon  fell 
into  idolatry,  as  good  ftantSy  that  is,  as  accepta- 
ble to  Almighty  God,  and  perhaps  more  fo,  than 
St  Francis,  Ignatius  Loyola,  and  a  great  many 
other  Enthufiails,  who  make  a  oonfiderable  figure 
in  the  Ronulh  Kalendan 


^»  ...  ♦    •  »  »     . 


* 


OF 


i"t 


OF    THE 


GULE    OF    AUGUST; 


O   R, 


LAMMAS     DAY} 


CALLED    BY    THE    ANCIENT    IRISH, 


LA  TAT  AND  LA  LUGHNASA. 


TO      WHICH      ARI      ADDKDy 


FURTHER  ILLUSTRATIONS 

O   «      T   H    S 

ROUND     TOWERS. 

THERE  cannot  be  a  more  plcafing  ftudy  to 
the  Irilh  antiquary,  than  that  of  the  ancient 
Irifli  Kalcndar  -,  and,  if  a  complete  work  of  this 
kind  could  be  found,  it  would,  doubtlefs,  afFord  a 
moft  curious  enquiry,  and  lead  to  difcover  the  an- 
cient  colonies  that  fettled  in  this  ifland. 

The  names  of  fome  of  the  ancient  feftivals,  are 
handed  down  to  us  by  the  mouths  of  the  comnion 
people;  fuch  as  beil  tinne,  or  the  month  of 
May ;  s  A  M  A  N,  the  month  of  November ;  no  l  l  a  c  > 
of  December}  and  lughnasa,  of  Auguft:  but  the 

greater 


OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST,  469 

greater  part,  are  only  to  be  found  in  the  perufal  of 
the  ancient  MSS. 

The  name  of  tat  or  tath,  carries  us  up  to 
the  moft  remote  period  of  antiquity ;  it  is  of  orien- 
tal origin,  and,  in  my  opinion,  eftabiifhes  the  anci- 
ent Hiftory  of  Ireland,  as  given  to  us  by  their  an- 
cient Seannachies  or  Antiquaries ;  I  mean,  wher« 
they  aflert,  that  an  eaftern  colony  fettled  in  this 
kingdom  at  a  very  early  period,  and  introduced 
their  language,  rites,  and  cuftoms ;  becaufe,  if  thefe 
names  had  travelled  froni  Gaul  to  Britain,  and  lb 
on  to  this  ifland,  it  may  be  reafonably  concluded, 
that  we  (hould  find  (bme  traces  of  them,  in  the  hit 
tones  or  antiquities  of  thofe  natbns,  particularly  in 
that  of  the  Britons,  ^  the  Walfli  having  been  moft 
fiudious  in  their  refearches  and  explanations  of  Bri- 
tifli  antiquities :  but,  in  the  courfe  of  my  reading, 
1  have  not  been  able  to  difcover  any  words,  in  the 
leaft  fimilar  to  thofe  of  the  Iri(h,  for  this  feftrval. 

La  tat,  the  firft  day  of  Auguft.    Vet.  Glofi. 

La  taithe  a*  foghmhair,  the  Day,  Tat,  of 
harveft.    Idem. 

DiA  TAITHE  'poGHAMHAiR,  (h)  the  firft  daj 
of  Auguft.  Mr.  Charles  p*Conor,  from  the  Din- 
Jbeanchusy  .one  of  the  moft  ancient  records  of 
thelrifti.  . 

LUCNAS, 

{b)  Fogb,  in  hiikt  impKes,  an  tbundance,  a  gathering,  a  har- 
veft ;  hence»  it  is  u fed,  to  exprefa  a  great  feaft,  an  entertainr 
ment,  Sec,    Fog^  is  an  old  .Celtic  word,  ftill  retained  in  York-  ' 
fhire^  and  applied  to  the  foil  ;  the/  fa/,  fuch  a  field  has  a 
good  or  a  bad  fog. 

Fogy  (fogagmm.  Law  Latin  ;  gramen  in  forefta  regit  loca- 
tvr  pro  figagh.-  Leges  foreft.  8Q0tice)  aftergraff  ;  grab 
which  grows  i^  autumn,  after  the  haj  is  mown.    Johnfoo. 


470    OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

Lu GN  A s,  the  month  c^  Auguft.  O'Brien's  Dic- 
tionary. 

La  l  u  g  h  n  a  s  a  ,  the  (irft  of  Auguft.     Idem. 

LuGN  ASD,  Lammas  Day.     Shaw's  Galic  Di£k. 

La  luanistain,  Lammas  day,  or  ift  of  Au- 
guft      Mc.  Donald's  Galic  Vocabulary. 

Scaliger,-  in  his  Emendatione  Temporum^  fhews 
us,  that  rn  Tot,  or  Thoth>  was  the  firft  month  of 
the  Egyptians,  which  commenced  on  the  kalends  of 
Auguft.  We  need  go  no  farther  for  the  derivatioa 
of  the  Iriih  tat.  He  ^s,  alfo,  that  AlbeUnus 
aiTerts,  that  the  ^Egyptians  named  this  months  like- 
wife,  LACNAHiR,  but  that  the  Coptick,  or  Egyp- 
tian words,  were  fo  falfidy  printed  in  this  Authori 
little  dependance  was  to  be  placed  on  the  ortho- 
graphy ;  fed  multa  apud  ilium  autorem  depravatae 
leguntur,  five  interpretis  infcitiaf  five  librariorum 
culpa,  ut  cum  apud  euni  legitur>  alk.ept  pro  elt 
KupTi,  &c,  &c.  from  whence,  we  may  conclude, 
that  Laghnahir^  and  Lughnc^i  have  m^  .iame 
origin,  ;    , 

The  Egyptians,  had  alfo,  a  fecond.  Iveomeraa, 
in  March^  named  tat,  hence,  the  diiVmdtion  made 
by  the  Iri(h,  by  DiaTaithe  afoghamhairy  the  Day, 
Tath,  in  harveft. 

The  month,  tat,  in  the  Tabula  Syro-Graeco- 
rum  of  Scaliger,  is  named  lous;  I  therefore  con- 
clude, that  Albetinus  wrote  Laghnajir^  inttcad  of 
Laghnahsfj  a  word  afterwards  contrd£ted  by  the 
Syro-^Grscians  to  Lous. 

The  Irifli  gloffarifts,  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth 
-ocnturies,  derive  the  name  from  Lughaidhlamh- 
fada,  or  long-^handed  Lughaidhy  a  monarch  of  Ire- 
land, who,  they  fay,  eftaibliihed  nafayOx  fairs  or  af- 

fembiie^ 


OR    LAMMAS    DAY.     471 

femblies, .  to  be  held  annually  at  Talton,  (i)  on  the 
firft  day  of  this  month.  It  is  certain,  that  this  was  a 
public  dayt  or  feilival,  in  the  moll  remote  times; 
and  Cormoi  informs  us,  it  was  one  of  the  four  great 
fire-days  of  the  Druids,  as  we  have  (hewn  in  the 
preceding  pages. 

7'otkj  or  Thofhj  is  faid  to  be  (b  called  by  the 
Egyptians,  from  a  king  Tkoth ;  but  it  being  the 
name  of  the  firft  month  of  the  year,  7'hoth  became 
the  name  of  the  Epocha  of  the  fun's  calculation.  In 
Irifh, 

7W,  i.  e.  tofach,  a  beginning.    Vet.  Glofs. 

Tatk,  i.  e.  leomhan,  a  lion  Idem.  In  this  month,  • 
fays  Scaliger,  Thoth  primus  neceflfario  caepit  ab  or  be 
Canicula  (the  dog  Aar)  fole  in  leonem  tranfeunte, 
novilunio :  And  here  it  will  not  be  amifs  to  ob- 
ferve,  that  mi  madadh^  or  the  dog  month,  is  ano- 
ther appellation  in  Irilh,  for  the  month  of  Auguft, 
correfponding  with  the  canicula,  or  dog  (lar. 

TVi/A,  heat,  warmth. 

STif/A^,  i.  e.  Tithan,  the  fun.  See  all  the  Dic- 
tionaries. 

Tatthneadhf  to  thaw,  melt,  or  fufc ;  hence,  Teinc^ 

fire. 

Tai$h^  the  courfe  of  the  fun. 

Various  are  the  opinions  of  antiquaries,  of  the  ori- 
gin of  the  name  of  Lammas  Day. 

Lammas,  Calendiac  Sextiles  feu  Auguilae,  q.  d« 
Miffa,  (i.  e.  Dies  Agnorum,  tunc  enim  Agri  exo- 

lefcunt 

(1)  Taihton,  fignifiss,  the  hill  of  augury  :  hence,  the  Druids 
named  Parrick,fai/^fln,  that  is,  the  great  prophet.  SecO*BricD. 
The  modern  Irifti,  have  done  what  they  could  to  ruin  the  an- 
cient language.  In  Arab,  tala-numa,  an  augur.  See  the 
Preface. 


472   OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

kfcunt,  &  in  ufu  menfaram  effe  definunt.  Vel  ut 
ex  Sonmero  monet  ab  Anglo-Sax :  hlaf-^meffe^  q.  d. 
Loaf-mafs,  forte  quia  eo  die^  apud  Anglos,  oblatio 
panum  ex  tritico  novo  fieri  fdiebat.    Skinner. 

Lammas  Day,  the  firft  of  Auguft,  fo  called,  aa 
Ibme  will  have  it,  becaufe  lambs  then  grow  out  of 
leafon,  as  being  too  big ; — others  derive  it  firom  a 
Saxon  word,  fignifying  Loaf-ntqfs  \  becaufe,  on  that 
day,  our  forefathers  made  an  offering  of  bread, 
made  with  new  wheat.  On  this  day,  the  tenants 
who  formerly  held  lands  of  the  cathedral  churdi  of 
York,  were  bound  by  their  tenure,  to  bring  a  lamh 
alive  into  the  church  at  high  mafs.     Chambers. 

Lammas  Day,  otherwife  called,  the  GvJe  or  Tnk 
of  Augult^  which  may  be  a  corruption  of  the  Britiih 
gmylAwJi^  fignifying  the  feftival  of  Auguil,  or  may 
come  from  vin-cvhh^  (Chains)  that  day  being 
called,  in  Latin,  Feftum  S.  Petri  ad  Vincula ! ! ! 
Blount. 

It  is  a  ufage,  in  fome  places,  for  tenants  to  be 
bound  to  bring  in  wheat  of  that  year  to  their  lord, 
on  or  before  the  Gule  of  Augufi  Ham.  Refol.  to 
fix  Queries,  p.  465. 

In  the  preceding  article,  I  have  fhewn  the  deri- 
vation of  Lamb/wool '^  that  it  was  the  day  on  which 
the  Druids  celetMrated  the  la-mas  ubhal^  or  the  day 
of  oblation  of  the  fruits  of  trees :  So  this  day,  (the 
Gule  of  Augull)  was  dedicated  to  the  facrifice  of 
the  fruits  of  the  foil :  La-ith-mas  was  the  day  of 
oblation  of  grain ;  it  is  pronounced  La-ee-mas^  a 
word  readily  corrupted  to  Lammas:  Ith,  is  all 
kinds  of  grain,  particularly  wheat ;  and  masy  fruit  of 
atl  kinds,  particularly  the  acorn,  whence  maft. 

CULr 


OR     LAMMAS     DAY.      475 

CuL  and  otxL,  in  the  Iridi,  implies,  a  complete 
circle,  a  belt,  a  wheel,  an  annlveriary.  Cir,  im* 
plies,  a  bending,  and  fbmetimes  a  circle ;  but,  in 
ipeaking  of  the  mathematical  circle,  it  is  always 
compounded  as  circul,  a  circle. 

Cul^  \.  e.  gul^  i.  e.  carbad,  a  wheel.    Vet.  Glofe. 

Culbhaircj  i.  e.  Saor  deanmha  carbaid,  a  wheel- 
wright.   Ibid. 

Cm/,  a  chariot,  a  waggon,  or  any  wheel-carriage. 
Do  threig  a  chula^  his  wheels  failed.    O^Brien. 

Carbad^  Coifte^  a  wheel  Lhwyd  at  Rota: 
N.  B.  Carbad  and  Coiile,  now  fignify  a  coach  or 
chariot. 

Cuidhaly  or  Cual^  a  fpinning  wheel. 

G  w  y L,  a  fcftival.     Welfli. 

GwLEDD,  Epulae,  Convivium.  Davies*  WeUh 
Dictionary. 

Gvtylyr  hollSaina^  the  Gule  of  All  Saints.  WeUh 
Kalendar. 

Gv)l  Awfty  the  Gule  of  Auguft.    Idem. 

Ciil,  or  Gul,  fignifying  a  circle,  a  belt,  &c.  was 
a  term  properly  adapted  by  the  Celts,  to  exprefs  an 
anniver&ry,  feftival,  or  the  day  in  the  fun*s  annual 
courfe,  ailigned  to  particular  holy  days.  Thefe, 
and  other  feftivals  which  were  governed  by  the 
Neomcma^  were  proclaimed  to  the  people,  a  week 
or  more,  before  the  appearance  of  the  moon  \  hence 
it  was  neceflary  to  calculate  the  motion  of  the  hea« 
venly  bodies;  and  this  was  the  bufme^  of  our 
Druids :  and,  as  they  afcended  the  high  hills,  to 
have  the  firft  obfervance  of  the  new  moon,  (b, 
many  hills  and  fteeples,  or  round  towers,  preferve 
the  name  to  this  day,  fignifying  their  ufej  as  Cwr- 

na  Re^ 


^ 


474   OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

na-R^f  the  Hill  of  the  Moon,  in  the  coonty  of 
Sfigo  $  Killrdy  the  Moon's  Steeple,  &c.  &c. 

We  cannot  explain  this  word  cul,  without  re- 
ferring to  the  oriental  tongues ;  and,  in  trudi,  the 
Celtic  language,  the  Ibemo-Celtic  in  paiji^cular,  is 
fo  united  with  the  Hebrew,  Arabic,  and  Perfic,  it 
is  impoffible  to  penetrate  into  the  remote  antiqumes 
of  the  Celtic  nations,  without  a  competent  know- 
ledge of  thofe  languages ;  as  will  appear  from  the 
following  words : 

HEBREW. 

tihi  gala.  This  is  a  very  general  word,  and  has 
great  variety  of  application :  to  roll  in  whatever 
manner ;  to  roll  down ;  roll  together ;  rdl  back  ^ 
roll  round ;  to  revolve  as  the  earth  in  its  diumal 
and  annual  motion ;  and,  as  a  heap  of  ftones  rolled 
together.  Galath^  orbs ;  rings ;  rounds ;  things  that 
would  eafily  turn  round.  Fas  rotunda^  round  in- 
fhruments ;  to  be  rolled  away,  as  when  the  iblar 
light  is  by  the  motion  of  the  earth  rolled  off  our 
hemifphere.  As  a  noun,  it  feems  a  general  name 
for  the  great  material  heavens.  As  a  mafs,  circles, 
rings,  or  turning  round  on  a  centre.  Derivations, 
wkeely  welL  The  Saxon,  ijoealcan^  to  roll;  whenpe 
welkin^  the  heavens.  Perhaps  the  Latin,  volvo; 
whence  rcvolvere.  fVhiky  fpace,  or  revolution  of 
time.    Packhurft's  Heb.  Lex. 

Gola^  Cyclus,  Cyclas.  Go/,  vas  concavum  & 
rotundum. 

Gala^  revelare,  propheticum  vcrbum  :  inde  G^/f/, 
yates  Siculi :  Bochart,  Amos  iii.  7.    Surely,  the 

Lord 


OR.LAMMAS    DAY.     475 

Lord  God  wUl  do  nothing,  but  (g^laXht  revealeth 
his  fccret  unto  his  fervants,  the  prophets :— Hence, 
the  Iri(h  verb,  gdaficur^  they  revealed.  It  is  alfo 
ufed  as  a  noun,  as,  cuirim  ann  cetllj  dall^  cuill^  oXy 
geiUy  u  e.  I  will  reveal  or  declare. 

Chalad^  lihalady  Sseculum;  hence  Baal-ChaUa^ 
Dominus  Sacculi,  from  whence  Jupiter  was  called, 
Aldus  and  Aldemius :  in  this  fenfe,  alfo,  the  true 
God  is  called,  Melk  Hhaliniy  \.  e.%.ex  Saeculi,  vej 
Mundi.     Bochart.  , 

The  Canaanites  had  a  temple  to  their  God,  the 
Heavens^  called  Beth-chagule^  i,  e.  the  temple  of  the 
circulator.  Jofti.  xv.  6,  and  xviii  19.  Marlus 
calls  it,  Beth-guly  i.  e.  the  houfe  of  revolution, 
Cocceius  fays,  chugg  flgnifies  motion,  and  that  in  a 
circle  :■— Marius,  that  gul  exprefTes  the  inward  joy 
of  the  mind,  by  the  outward  gefiures  of  the  body : 
Cocceius,  that  gul  denotes  to  exult,  and  the  out-^ 
ward  expreflion  of  joy,  by  dancing,  jumping ; 
hence,  the  two  words  are  joined  in  thjc  Iri(h,  to  ex- 
prefs  a  goat,  a  lamb,  &:c.  viz.  cc^hal^  ccghla^  cadM^ 
a  goat,  a  lamb. 

The  celebration  cf  the  Meccha  feftival, .  is  called 
by  the  Arabians,.  Chug ;  it  flgnifies,  alfo,  /^  year^  a 
bracelet,  a  ring: — in  IrUh,  cuig-me^  a  bracelet  or 
ring. 

In  Syriac,  chugal^  is  a  circuit,  an  eclipfe,  to  turn 
round ;  in  Irifli,  cuigealy  is  a  fpinning-wheel,  cuigj 
a  circle.  The  Hebrews  often  joined  thefe  words 
together  i  vi?.  chug  gul -^  and  then  it  exprefTed  both 
motions,  to  roll  in  a  circle  or  fphere ;  as  i  Chron. 
xvi.  31.  Let  the  earth  chugul^  i,  c.  revolve.  Cuig 
is  ufed  fingly  by  the  Irifh,  to  cxprefs  the  number 

You  HI.  No.  XII  Q^  fiur. 


47^    OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

five\  thatisi  the  tips  of  the  fingers  once  counted 
round :  deicy  ten,  is  the  contradtion  of  da-cuig^  or 
twice  five,  from  wMch  number,  all  nations  begin  a 
new  count,  (i} 

«Thls 

.  (f)  From  tl)e  explanation  of  the  Irifk  gloiirariib  of  tbe 
word,  cuig^  five^  to  Ipe  fynDnimous  with  «/«r,  or  r«ir,  a  cir- 
cle;  deic^  ten,  i.  ^  twocuig,  or  circles,  ^ndfigbi,  twentji 
to  iignify  alfo  a  noofe  of  twifting,  the  following  conjednrc 
arofe,  of  the  ancient  method  of  reckoning  or  counting  :  I  do 
foppefe  here,  an  ancient  Irifli  merchant  trafficking  with  a 
foreigner,  ignorant  of  his  language,  abd,  according  to  anci- 
ent cuftom,  feated  on  the  ground  ^  the  natural  waj  of  mak- 
ing the  latter  fenfible  of  any  number  up  to  five,  is,  hj  tnro- 
ing  the  palms  of  the  hands  towards  the  face,  in  which  por- 
tion, the  tips  of  the  fingers  form  a  circle,  ru^,  or  cuar  ;  from 
whence  the  name  :  To  figsify  this  iuiidber  at  once,  he  would 
hold  up  his  baodf  and  extend  his  fifgers,'  which  will  thea 
form  fo  many  V's,  and  hence,  I  fuppofe,  this  character  did 
ftand  for  five  :  He  would  count  over  the  fecond  hand,  which 
be  would  name  Ji  cuar,  or  Ji-cu^g^  that  is,  two  circles,  which 
might  be  contra^ed  to' desc^  ten  ;  to  Cgnify  this  number  to  a 
foreigner,  he  might  naturally  crofs  bis  arms,  abd  fkew  both 
bands,  with  fingers  extended,  and  this  qoiiM  not  be  better 
i;epr^fented|  than  by  the  charader  X,  f^om  which  number,  all 
nations  begin  anew.  To  exprefs  twice  ten,  be  might  ^&', 
or  twii^  both  hands  about,  runnipg  the  fingers  of  one  through 
another,  and  thi&  i)\imber  would  be  called, ^^^oir,  twenty, 
].  e.  a  twifting  :  From  whence,  ^^^^/i/r,  and  the  Latin  viginti, 
•the  fign  would  be  the  X  repeated,  and  fe  on  to  fifty»  which 
might  be  by  an  X,  and  two  twifts,  as  the  Irifh  exprefles  i  viz. 
Jeic  ^gus  dajighidb^  ten,  and  two  twift^  ;  but  in  the  pofition 
of  fitting,  the  body  being  kept  ereft,  and  the  thighs  and  legs 
'clofed  and  thruft  out,  would  be  reprefented  by  the  charader 
L,  or,  in  a  (landing  pofture,  the  arm  ftretched  out,  would 
form  a  gammaV^  a  figure  we  find,  in  Fabricius,  to  have  been 
infculped  for  L.  For  a  hundred,  he  might  pointy  to  the  head, 
which,  from  its  orbicular  form,  might  be  reprefented  by  O  j 
'the  name  of  thrhead  being  ctan^  cut^  or  aatj  the  Latins 

named 


OR    LAMMAS    DAY.      47^ 

*  *^  This  attribute  in  a  God,**  fays  Hutchinfon, 
(Principia,  p.  259.)  *'  is  to  make  fomething  go 
^*  round  in  a  circle.  One  of  the  fervices  the  hea- 
**  thens  paid  to  this  attribute,  was  to  dance  or 
**  move  in  circles :  hence,  the  Arabians  call  brace- 
**  lets  and  ear-rings,  which  were  the  repwrefentations 
**  of  this  power  in  the  annual  circle,  by  the  part 
**  of  the  word  which  expreffes  it ;  and  fo  ufed  th6 
**  fame  word,  Chug^  for  the  year  itfelf.'* — In  Irifli, 
Cuigme^  a  bracelet;  but  Cughtaidh^  or  Cuch-tatdj 
is  the  Creator^  the  Former^  the  Maker.  "  This, 
**  continues  our  authpr,  was  a  fervice  required  by 
*•  the  law  of  God,  to  be  performed  at  dated  times 

Q^a  "  or 

named  the  charaAer  centum^  and  the  Irifh  aad.  For  tea 
hundred,  or  a  thoufahd,  the  X  repeated,  and  the  hand  on  the 
muU^  or  crown  of  the  head»  would  be  reprefented  by  O,  and 
an  X  within  the  circle  ;  and,  from  mull,  the  contraction  mii^ 
and  the  Latin  milU^  and  the  chara^er  M,  which  alfo  refem- 
bles  a  man  fitting,  with  his  two  legs  drawn  up  :  or  this  num- 
ber might  be  exprefled,  by  grafping  a  large  lock  of  hair ;  i.  e, 

a  piilit. 

The  Irifh,  like  their  anceftors,  the  Scythopolians,  have 
ever  been  remarkable  for  the  making  of  Linen,  a  manufac- 
ttire  depending  on  the  eza^  number  of  threads ;  it  was  ne<- 
ceiTary,  th(irefdre,  they  ihould  count  the  threads  of  yarn 
when  reeled  :  This  reckoning  thus  goes  on  with  the  good^ 
woman  and  her  reel :  at  every  twenty,  flie  made  a  fcor  or 
notch  on  a  ftick,  hence /rar^  :  every  ten  fcore,  makes  a  a4t  or 
ciHtus^  i.  e#  centukt  j  and  every  twelve  cuts,  makes  a  cion  mor 
or  Jkian^  or,  as  we  call  it,  a  Ikain  or  hank  :  the  ,reei  is  alfo 
named  crot  tocas^  the  X  or  crofs  for  reeling  i  and,  if  I  miftake 
not,  the  Greek  o'lA,  is  from  an  ancient  word,  vat,  implying, 
a  circle^  as  well  as  omne  ;  for  the  Greek  frA»^v'^*  pleiiilunis 
luna,  is  the  fanle  as  the  Iberno-Celtic,  iann-luan,  from  ifofin, 
a  circle,  belt,  girt,  or  %one  $  and  uxokf,  a  hundred,  is  our  m/, 
the  Jiead,  &c.  &c. 


478  OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

^'  or  feailsy  under  thefe  and  other  words,  in 
^^  Exod.  V.  I.  The  Lamb,  which  was  the  repcc- 
^^  fentation  of  this  power,  and  was  to  be  eat  at  the 
^*  pafifover,  in  Exod.  xxiii.  i8.  is  called  Cfug-^  it  is 
^^  fo  called,  when  it  is  made  a  facrifice  in  this  ler- 
"  vice,  inPfiil.  cxviii.  ay.*"  In  Irifti,  Chag-al^  is  a 
goat,  a  lamb;  and,  in  a  very  andent  Irifli  MS. 
quoted  in  the  preceding  eflay,  Curtf,  is  the  name  of 
the  facrifice  ordered  to  be  oflfered  to  Saman  ;  and 
in  all  the  Lexicons,  coghbradh^  ox  codh-bradhj  is  a 
facrificing,  an  offering.  This  may  be  the  realbn, 
that  the  primitive  chriftians  in  Ireland,  changed  the 
word  Pm/c^  into  Cai^^  dill  adhering  to  the  word 
CA^,  or  Chug^  the  name  of  the  Lamb  offering ;  and 
hence,  probably,  Cag-aos^  lent  feafon.  Cargus^  has 
another  derivation,  as  wil|>be  (hewn  hereafter. 

I  mufl  remark  in  this  place,  that  the  Irilh  name, 
Ooga^  or  Clugy  for  the  round  tower,  may  very  rea- 
dily be  a  contraction  of  the  Hebrew  Ctigul ;  dped- 
ally,  as  we  find  one  name  for  a  tower,  to  be  Caiceac^ 
or  Cuiceac.    Sec  more  under  the  word  Ccdceac. 

The  corrcfponding  Irifli  words,  are,  coghar^  or- 
der, feries.  Coghal^  a  nut  \  cuagatty  the  round  work 
of  a  bird's  nefl  (from  ean^  a  bird)  ^  cuachag^  a  pail^ 
a  bowl ;  cuag-fholty  curled  hair ;  cuag-ran^  a  round 
kernel  in  the  flefti ;  cmg-crich^  a  bound,  or  land  li- 
mit ;  caghtj  or  cachty  the  world. 

Nergaly  the  Akim  of  the  men  of  Cuth,  2  Kings 
xvii,  go.  from  ner^  light,  and  gal^  to  revolve :  it 
feems  to  denote,  the  folar  fire^  or  Ught^  confidered^ 
as  caufing  the  revolution  of  the  earth.    Parkhurft. 

The  Rabbins  fay,  the  idol  was  reprefented  b 
the  fhape  of  a  cock :  Among  the  later  hearken^  we 

find 


OR    LAMMAS    DAY.      479 

find  the  cock  was  facred  to  Aplh^  or  the  Sun  \  be- 
caufe,  faith  Prochs^  he  doth  invite,  as  it  were,  his 
influence,  and,  with  fbngs,  congratulates  his  riiing : 
or,  as  PaufaniaSy  they  fay  this  bird  is  facred  to  the 
fun,  becaufe  he  proclaims  his  approaching  return. 
So,  Heliodorusy  by  a  natural  fenfation^  of  the  fu$Cs 
revolution  to  us,  cocks  are  incited  to  falute  the  God  : 
And,  perhaps,  under  the  name,  Nergal^  they  meant 
to  worihip  the  fun,  not  only  for  the  diurnal  return 
of  his  li^t  upon  the  earth,  but  alfo,  for  its  annual 
revolution.  The  emblem  of  the  cock  (in  Irilh,  gal^ 
caoile-aCj  or.  galeae)  is  proper,  for  he  is  frequently 
crowing  both  day  and  night,  at  the  time  of  the  year 
when  the  days  begin  to  lengthen.  Our  Irifh  word» 
neirghc  na  greincy  i.  e.  the  rifing  of  the  fun,  has  a 
wonderful  affinity  with  Nergal.  Shakfpeare  has  re- 
marked, 

Some  fay,  that  'gainil  that  feafon  comes 
Wherein  our  Saviour's  birth  is  celebrated. 
The  bird  of  dawning  fingeth  all  night  long. 

Hamlet 
And  here  it  may  not  be  amife  to  take  notice  of 
the  beautiful  propriety  with  which  a  cock  was  niade 
ufe  of,  to  awaken  St.  Peter  from  his  guilt,  after  he 
had  denied  our  Lord.  Step.  MorinuSy  proves,  the 
Cuthitts  were  of  Cuthay  in  Perfia,  and  that  they  wor- 
(hipped  immediately  the  Juny  or  firCy  as  in  em- 
blem ;  therefore,  Nergal  could  not  be  an  idol ;  for 
magiifiny  or  fire  worfliip,  and  not  zabiifmy  or  image 
worfhip^  was,  at  that  time,  the  religion  of  that 
country,  (vide  Pridcaux's  Connect.)  as  it  was  of  the 
Dnuds  of  Ireland. 

Galy 


48o    OP  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

Galj  revolvit,  cumulus,  acervus  lapidum,  juxta 
gd^  \.  e«  accry/pm,  radices  ejus  implacabantur^  fe- 
quitur  domus  lapidum,  galim^  altaria — me-gala  vo* 
luQien,  libros  m  cyleadri  moreni)  gal-gal  quicqiod 
in:cirQulum  Volvitur.' — Schindlerus^ 

Chekd^  asvum^  tempus»  mundus  quad  aliquid  in- 
fiabile. 

Cholf  arena,  vttrum  quod  fit  ex  pelluddis  arenc 
granulis.  Chald.  &  Syr.  Chala  vitrum ;  from  this 
rooty  is  formed,  the  Irini  word  chloine^  or  gloine^  for 
glafs,  i.  e.  chala-thinne^  vitrified  &nd,  or  fand  vitri- 
fied by  fire,  and  the  Hebrew  Glhtf  vitrum. 

Chalal^  perfbrari»  foflae,  cavernae,  tibia^  fifiuk 
quafi  perforata,  inftrumenta  mufica:  firom  ttus  xoot^ 
the  h'lfhf  chlairfi^  a  harp,  i.  e.  chaU-arfiy  the  ancH 
«nt  inllrument  of  mufick. 

Cacham^  to  be  wife,  have  wifdom,  all  wifely, 

Chak^  a  f\atute,  a  lawgiver. 

C  H  A  L  D  A  I  C. 

Gala^  revelayit,  roanifeflus ;  Geli^  the  f^ma  . 

9 

ARABIC    AND    P   E   R    S    I    Ci 

FROM    RICHARDSON    AND    SqUINQLERVS. 

A.  Chalidy  tempus,  feculum,  aetas,  perennis,  Kht- 
lud^  perennis. 
ChalaSy  elevatio,  cumulus,  acervus. 
Chalac.  condidit,  creavit. 
Go/,  revolvit. 

Al'galala^  dngulum.    Schindlerus* 
.   .  Ghellct^  harvcft,  fruits,  grain. 

l^.GhctU, 


O  R    L  A  M  M  A  S    DJV  Y.      481 

•  » 

P.   GheUe^  flower :  Irifli,  ceall. 

P.  GhuUghuU  proclamation. 

A.  Kylj  a  caftle,  fort,  citadel :  Irilh,  kili,  a  church. 
Kylj  a  chain,  a  band. 

A.  Kyld^  a  periodical  return  of  the  feafons. 

A.  Kela^  a  cafile. 

A,  KuleU  fcattered  people  affcmbled  together. 

P,  Kululhy  P.  a  wheel,  a  reel,  a  fphere. 

P.   Kulle^  a  tower,  a  ftecple,  a  belfrey, 

A.  Kyllyet^  a  cell,  a  vault.  ^ 

P.   Kelivm^  an  adorer  of  fire. 

P.  Kalij  a  yarn  reel :  Iri(h,  cuidhal,  pr  cual. 

A.  Cacham^  philofophy.  Cachmor^r  a  family  name ;. 
i.  e.  a  wife  man,  a  teacher  of  wifdpm;  t.  e.  thofe 
ikilled  in  all  the  branches  pf  the  );powledge.  o^ 
nature.  Hutchinfon,  Icon,  and  Bqaz,  p.  lo :— ^ 
hence,  the  Irifh,  ceac^  ceacht^  or  kaky  inftrudion, 
wifdom.  CirA/,  .a  holy  day,  a J^ft  procl^imecl 
by  the  wife  men.  ....  -  7 

The  Canaanites  had  a  temple  to  t^eir  god^  tbc^ 

heavens^  hy  i}f!& ,  ,2i!l^^^^ 

XV.  6.  and  xviii.   19.)  viz.  beth-hgule^iovyhegufe^ 

tiiati^  the  teipp^fs  of  .^e^f/'rj/i^^ 

hethhguk.  i#  ^«  the  hoiife  of  rf^olufffn^r  ^uuh^fff 

fays,   Uiey  h^ve   on^itted   thqjfifft    half  of   th^ 

wprd^  viz.  cfa^j  pc  chuggu  ;  tha]:  i&,.  to  b^  ^  mcH 

ti<»ijif  to  dan^se  in  .fiitcles,  to  go  roitnd,  }  Cpcjtws 

interprets  chug^  by  motion,  and  that  in  a  circle ; 

but  Mariusy  fays,  gul^  expreffes  the  inward  joy  of 

the  mind,  by  the  6utward  gefture  of  the  body ; 

and,  Cocceius  adds,  it  is  the  outward  explreflion  of 

joy,  by  dancingy  jumping,  &c.    Iii  Aiafe^c,  Chug^  -^ 

is  the  cclcbratiott  of  the  Abccha  fcfliv^,  tjic'ycar,  a 

...      ling, 


48z    OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

ring,  a  bracelet.  In  Syriac,  chugaU  a  drcuit,  ta 
turn  round.  One  of  the  fervices  paid  to  this  attri- 
bute, by  the  heathens,  was,  to  dance,  or  move  in 
circles ;  (k)  and,  in  this  manner,  our  Irifti  Dmids, 
obfervcd  the  revolutions  of  the  year,  feftivals,  &c 
by  dancing  round  our  round  towers ;  and,  from  the 
Syriac  cftugaU  the  word  clog  was  formed,  implyingi 
any  orbicular  form,  as,  the  Jhull^  a  round  tower ^  &c 
Cuighal^  a  Spinning  wheel ;  cuig^  the  number  five, 
becaufe,  once  told  round  the  tips  of  the  fingers  of 
one  hand.  Cuagauy  the  circular  work  of  a  bird's 
neft.  Cw/xirA,  the  cuckow,  becaufe,  of  its  periodical 
rieturn.  Cuigt  agits  uaidhe^  round  and  about.  Coy- 
crick^  a  bound'  of  sc  country ; — hence,  coig^  and 
^7jf,  a  province,  and  not  from  cuig^  five,  as  our 
moderns  thinlc,  for  there  were  but  four  provinces  in 
Ireland.  Cogk^bradhj  a  facrificing,  an  offering.  Cb- 
gadi  ov  Chugdlai  SL  toMTid  tomi  ^  hence,  cul-de^four 
in  French,  a  (pherical  vault ;  ahdi  In  this  form,  are 
(Ke  robfi  of  blir  ^round  towers :  Latin  columy  i.  c, 
fa,i%giiim  fem}^  fotuhduni :  liitk  ciH-teac^  mi  oven, 
abake-houfc.  .''»'..♦ 

Galac^  Gealac^  ^ti&Gealy  arelfiih  names  for  the 
moon,  from  the  above  root,  gala^  to  revolve ; 
whence,  gil^  in  Hebrew,  a  planet:  (Thomals. 
p.  338)  hence,  many  of  our  hills  are  named,  gil^ 
ztiigaly  from  the  ufe  made  of  thelti  h^  the  Druids, 

*  •  ^"'"'  ■  for 


iir 


:  (i)  This! wars  afervic«»  required  1^7  the;  U^  of  God»  to  be 
p^rfgriued  .at  ftated  times,  or  feafts,  under  thefe  and  other 
words.  I'he  Lamb,  which  was  the  .reprcfentation  of  the 
pairover»"and  was  to  b€  eaten  at  tha(  f^lbi^l,  is  called,  chag^ 
Ex.  xxiii.  18.  It  is  al(b  fe  called,  Wh^  «!<■  2s  made  a  ftcrifite 
in  this  fervice.    Pf.  cx?iii.  27.    Hutchinfon. 


OR    LAMMAS    D  A  Y.     485 

for  the  difcovery  of  the  neomeniaj  or  new  moon. 
The  Earl  of  Tyrone's  Park  inclofes  part  of  a  very 
high  hill,  called  Gil-kak^  i.  e.  the  proclaimer  of  the 
moon^  from  the  Hebrew,  cachiniy  fcire,  revelare ; 
hence,  the  oriental  aftronomers  call  the  feven 
Ipheres  of  the  planets  galgalim ;  a  little  fphere  gil. 
See  Icon  and  Boaz.  p.  43.  And,  hence,  the  Irilh 
word,  galac^  gaoilac^  and  caileac^  a  cock,  i.  e.  the 
herald. 

In   ARABIC   and    PERSIC. 

Kulkh^  a  round  tower  ;v  kullehcheh^  kaukh^  a  tur- 
ret ;  Jburufy  Jbwrfuty  a  turret ;  ^aumoor^  a  tower ; 
whence,  our  Tamar^  or  T^ara^  which  had  three  tow- 
ers. Ktdaujb^  a  cock,  a  watchman ;  heiaat^  cheiaar^ 
allronomy  ;  chookooly  an  obfervator  of  the  ftars ; 
hence,  our  cuiUceachy  or  chakkuil^  a  round  tower, 
L  e.  an  obfervatory.  »  .  . 

Perf.  kd'ob  manfio  quaedam  lunas.  Kelant^  a 
fire  hearth  ^  kalender^  wandering  monks ;  kelkis^  a 
boy's  top  whirling  round;  guU^  a  cotton  reel; 
gullij  a  (wallow,  from  its  periodical  return ;  Ku- 
lichiy  the  body  or  dilk  of  the  fun  or  moon,  rotun-' 
dity,  a  round  cake ;  kelifuy  a  church,  a  fynagogue  ; 
(hence,  our  Kileejba^  the  name  of  feveral  old 
churches  in  Ireland  there  is  a  caftle,  tower, 
church,  and  facred  grove  of  oak,  h  called,  near 
St.  Luke's  Well,  between  Waterford  and  Knock- 
topher) ;  Kilu^  is  alCxa  Perfian  word  for  a  manifefto, 
a  proclamation,  a  place  where  the  Mahometans 
"watch  before  prayer.  »  ' 

Heb.  He  kuiy  a  temple.    This  is  the  root  of  our 
Eacdl^  and  Eaca-lios^  a  church,  and  of  the  Latih  and 

Greek 


4*4  OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

Greek  ecclefia ;  but  Lios  is  the  Irifh  termin«tion» 
fignifying  a  houfe ;  for  all  aiicient  temples  were  in 
open  places. — We  mult  alio  diilinguiih  betweca 
Eacal'lios  and  agal-tias  \  both  imply  churches  ^  but 
Agall^  was  originally  an  Oracle -^  whence^  Cruack 
yigall,  now  mount  Aigle^  or  Cruach  Patrick.  Sec 
Preface. 

Perf.  Mc'Geky  the  chamber  of  audience ;  quia  ibi 
omnia  rerum  arcana  propalantur.     (Thomailinus). 

Heb.  Ckacam  can  fcire,  fapere,  peritum  eflc. 
Perf.  Kak^  a  matter,  a  preceptor,  hence,  the  Irifli, 
ceac^  or  kak^  fcience,  knowledge,  grammar.  Uire- 
kakt^  the  rudiments  of  grammar,  from  uire^ 
or  aire^  a  magician:  Thus,  the  Irifh  Seanchies^ 
fay,  that  the  name  of  PartolofCs  Druid,  who  firft 
came  to  Ireland  firom  iCgypt  and. Greece,  was 
named  Cacchmr :  (for  this  word,  fays  Mc.  CiutkH 
implies  a  ikilful  man)  Now  cachj  m>  Hebrew,  is 
an  inttru£tor,  and  mm  cheruri^  is  hariolari,  to  au- 
gurc.fi) 

Chaldee.  ^ara  nntn,  doftrina,  lex  vel  Mc^s  vel 
totum  verbum  dei, 

Hindoftan.  Pungol^  a  revolution,  annivcr&y, 
New-YearVDay  ;  Irifti,  banguly  a  proclaimed  re- 
volution or  anniverfary. 

'IRISH. 

(/)  The  Reader  muft  be  fenfible,  from  the  few  examples  here 
given,  of  the  difHculty  of  explaining  Irifh  antiquities;  without 
a  knowledge  of  the  oriental  tongues  :— If  he  doei  noi^  bear 
this  lighted  flambeaux  in  his  hands,  he  will  (tumble  every 
moment  over  the  rubbifli  thrown  in  the  wa)^  by  the  monLi 
and  hiftorians  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries,  as  too 
many  pretended  antiquaries  of  Ireland  have  done  already,  fo 
the  difgrace  of  ovr  Triumvirvte  Soctetj  of  Hibernian  Jntifwt^ 
riit. 


O  R    L  A  M  M  A  S    D  A  Y.      485 

IRISH. 

From  the  preceding  oriental  roots,  are  derived, 
the  following  Irilh  words : 

Gullf  or  gaillj  i,  c.  carrtha  chche^  a  ftone  column, 
or  pillar,  that  is,  one  of  the  ancient  round  towers, 
(Cormac's  Glofs.  Vet.)  is  aire  is  bearor  gall  (fays 
Cormac)  difuidiu  fo  bith  ceata  ro  fuighidfeat  in  Eire^ 
i.  e.  they  were  fo  called,  gaily  by  the  colonifts  who 
fettled  firft  in  Ireland  (m).  From  the  Hebrew, 
gala  revelare,  the  ancient  prophets  of  Ireland,  were 

alfo 

(m)  Cormac  fays,  thefe  pillars,  columns,  or  rowers,  were 
fo  named  by  the  firft  fetclers  in  Ireland.  Ga/l^  in  the  modem 
ItiAi,  is  a  general  name  for  foreigners,  in  particular  the 
Engliffi,  but  here  means  a  tower;  now  h'Mgidaly  ox  gaJal^  in 
the  Hebrew,  is  a  tower.  See  Hutchinfon,  Icon  and  fioas, 
pv  49.  May  this  not  be  the  root  of  the  word  Gaodbaly  or  Ga* 
dtdy  i.  e.  the  Iriih  people  ?  And  might  not  the  mm^ofGadt^ 
iW,  their  hero  or  leader,  ha-ve  faieen  adopted  from  bis  being 
the  leader  of  a  people  who  built  towers  ?  Thus  tor  ox  tir^  m 
Hebrew,  implies  a  fort,  as  being  furrounded  bj  a  circle  | 
Tier,  is  alfo  a  pillar;  a  pillar-like  vapour  :  it  is  alfe  the  orbit 
of  the  ftars ;  hence.  Homer  ufes  the  word  Tii^ia  forthe  ftars  : 
Does  not  tbisname*  alfo  point  to  the  ufe  of  dur^/JKr  or  tower  ? 
7«r,  tw^  in  Hebrew,  implies,  wdo^  intermixed  with  /»r,  a  pf* 
lace.  ^Wy  in  Chaldee,  to  divine ;  from  whence,  the  Iri/h 
iirgme^ox  iairgirey  prophecy,  divination  ;  a  word  compounded 
of  //r,  divination,  and  cir,  a  circle.  Mr.  Hutchinfon  tran- 
ilates  iurim^  columns  of  light.*  '  Icon  and  Eoaz,  p.  60.  All 
which  names  feem  applicable  to.  our  round  towers.  Cart" 
that  a  column  or  pillar,  is  certainly  the  fame  as  the  Hebrew 
catbarothy  2  Chron.  the  chapters  on  the  heads  of  the  co- 
lumns ;  for  the  tiebrew  verb,  coihir,  is  to  furrouad  :  as  a 
noun,  it  implies  a  crown  :  the  word,  fays  Packhurft,  may 
properly  be  rendered  a  fphere  or  circle.  In  Perfic,  diz-gbale 
is  a  tower,  from  diz,  an  inclofed  place,  a  caftle,  and  gbale^ 
a  tower« 


486   OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

alfo  called,  gaiUy  whence,  the  country  of  DunagaiB. 
(See  Prefecc). 

Cual  cumtaidy  i.  e.  breo;  do  cum  teineadh  re 
haghaidh  mairhh  do  hfgadhy  i.  e.  Cul-cutmaid  is  a 
breoy  or  great  fire,  which  (Cormac  explains)  was 
laid  on  the  corps  to  burn  it  to  aihes :  cunnaidy  is 
fire  wood ;  brhoy  is  a  great  fire  •,  firom  the  Hebrew 
and  Arabic,  bera^  incendium  res  combufla.  As  a 
proper  name,  Tabera^  Num.  ii.  v.  3.  &  vocatum  eft 
nomen  illius  ^abera^  eo  quod  bera  arferat  in  eis  ig- 
nis Domini.  Schindlerus.  Therefore,  Cual-cun-' 
naidy  does  alfo  imply,  a  fire  lighted  up  on  the  CwJy 
or  anniverfary,  as  well  as  a  fiineral  pile :  and  thus, 
0*Brien,  at  the  word,  breo-chualy  a  bonefire,  a  fune- 
ral pile  i  in  Hebrew,  brekoky  pyra.    Schindlerus. 

Cttil'Ceachy  or  cuUkaky  corruptc  claiceachy  a  round 
tower ;  as  Cuiktac  Cluam-umhay  the  tower  or  flee- 
pie  of  Cloyne.  0*Brien.  This  word,  adds  he, 
feems  to  be  corrupted  of  clog-thcachy  that  is,  the 
bell-houfe.  I  have  had  occafion  before,  to  (hew, 
that  Dr.  0*Brien,  had  very  little  knowledge  of  the 
roots  of  his  mother  tongue,  for  clogy  is  a  contradtion 
of  cugaL 

CuilUkaky  (n)  is  evidently  the  annunciator,  in- 
ftruftor,  or  proclaimer  of  the  fcttivals.     See  or/, 

(n)  The  princes  of  the  Tuatha-da  Danam  |  viz.  Eatbnr^ 
Ceathoh-y  and  Teaihoir^  fays  Keating,  worftiipped  Cuill-Kead' 
Grian^  and  To  were  nick-named,  Mdic  Cuill,  Mac  Kady 
Mac  Grian  :  cuill^  fays  he,    is  a  log  of  wood;  keacbt^  is' a 

plough-iliare  ;  but  grian^  is  the  fun  : how  abfurd  f  ■  ■  ■ 

Cuill'kakhGreinet  is  nioft  evidently  the  annunciation  of  the 
fun's  courfe,  proclaimed  at  our  cuill-kaky  or  round  tower  : 
But  cuikeacby  was  not  a  name  peculiar  to  the  round  towers^ 
but  10  every  high  mounttiia'alfigned  for  thefe  aftronomical 

obfervations : 


OR     LAMMAS     DAY.     487 

1^/,  and  kak^  in  the  preceding  lift  of  oriental  and 
Iri(h  words.  Hence,  it  is  raAer  more  than  con- 
jedture,  that  our  Irifti  round  towers,  which  Cormac 
tells  us,  were  built  by  the  firft  people  who  came  to 
this  ifland,  were  the  buildings  from  whence  the  ap« 
proaching  feftivals  were  announced.  Thefe  fefti* 
vals,  were  generally  governed  by  the  motion  of 
the  heavenly  bodiqs,  and,  particularly,  by  the  Nc^ 
omenia ;  was  it  not  then  ncceflary,  that  the  people 
fhould  be  warned  of  their  approach  ?  The  Druids, 
we  know,  were  well  (killed  in  aftronomy,  for  the 
dark  ages  they  lived  in :  It  is  alfo,  probable,  that  a 
certain  order  of  the  church,  were  allocated  to  this 
office ;  the  name  of  this  order  has  not  yet  been  dis- 
covered i  what !  if  they  (hould  have  been  the  cul-de^ 
or  cul-da,  i.  e.  the  revolution-prophets,  (for  dax^z 
foothfayer)  or  the  obfervers  of  time,  as  they  are 
called  in  the  Bible ;  Ifa.  ii.  6.  viz,  ain ;  in  Irifh, 
dun-as ;  which  alfo  fignifies  a  foothfayer.  It  mud 
be  all^j^ed,  that  all  hiftoriansare  dubious  of  the  rife 
and  name  of  this  order  \  fome  deriving  it  from  coUdeiy 

or 

obfervations  :  hence,  Cuilceacb^  a  mountain  fo  called,  in  the 
County  of  Cavan,   mentioned  often  by  the   famous   Dean 
Swift i  in  his  Letters  to  Sheridan^  under  the  name  of  ^uilqua. 
Our  Hibernian  Druids,  believing  in  the  tranfmigration  of 
fouls,  named  the  body  m/n,  ro/n,  and  cplna^  that  is,  the  <uf^ 
or  revolution,  pipe,  cafe,  &c.  of  the^iiiii,  or  anal,  life,  breath, 
fpirit ;  or  of  the  anmy  living  life,  breath,  fpirir,  foul ;  from 
whence,  the  Latin,  anima,     Synonimous  to  this,  they  named 
the  body,  «r^,  ctfiVJ,  cusr/^,  i.  c.  the  circle  or  cafe  of  hi,  life  ; 
from  whence,  the  Latin,  corpus.     A  do6lrine  conformable  to 
Pythagoras,   is  explicitly  contained  in  the  word  colna;  and 
the  Rabbinical  and  Hutchinfonian  philofophy,  is  compre- 
hended in  cuirp.     The  tuatba-da-Danan^  we  have  fhewn,  in 
the  Preface,  fignlfied  Daman  or  Pelafgian  fooihfayers. 


488    OJ?  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

or  cuUores  dei^  others  denying  that  they  were  of  the 
clerical  order,  and  others  making  them  the  chor-- 
refifcapi  of  Gaul  and  Germany.  See  Ducange^ 
Boethms^  BuchanmLS\  and  ChuUay  the  propheteis. 
2  Chron.  ch.  xxxiv.  v.  22.  Ludolphus^  in  his  Com- 
ment on  the  Ethiopick  Hiftory,  gives  a  judidous 
account  of  the  words  we  render  charnler,  (both- 
fayer,  &c.  bytranflating  ibsm  gathering  together  a 
company^  \,c.  cid ;  and  Mr.  Richardfon,  in  his  Ara* 
bic  Didkionary,  under  the  word  khelde^  refers  for 
the  explanation  to  the  words  fulb  and  ajuz :  fnib 
fignifies  crucifixion,  burning,  rude,  right,  real,  pa* 
ticnt  of  labour,  dignity,  modefty,  chaftity.  Ajuz^ 
has  no  lefs  than  fixty  different  fignificattons ;  among 
others,  it  implies,  a  traveller,  heaven,  the  univerfe, 
\he  world,  the  fun,  the  temple  of  Mecca,  a  chriftian 
church  or  monaftery,  hell,  five  particular  days  at 
the  winter  follVice,  &:c.  &c.  Many  of  thefe  are  very 
applicable  to  the  Irifti  word,  cul-de ;  but  Caftellus 
and  Golius,  in  their  Didtionary  of  the  Ptlrfife  Lan- 
guage, explain  Kalyud  by  Eventus,  Res  &  Narra- 
tio,  Belgice  Aventur,  the  very  employment  I  have 
affigned  to  the  Irilh  cul  de. 

Another  name  for  the  round  towers,  is  Jibheit^ 
JithbheUy  znd  Jithbhein.  See  0*Brien  and  Shaw's 
Lexicons.  In  Hebrew,  the  word  zapha^  is  an  ob* 
fervcr,  a  looker-out,  fpeculator  fuper  muro  aut 
turre  urbis  conftitutus,  ut  annunciet  &  videat  quis 
urbem  ingrediatur.  Schindlerus.  MiTutpha^  an 
obfervatory,  a  place  on  high :  Zaphit^  the  afpedl  or 
profpedt,  as  Ifa.  xxi.  5.  watch  in  the  zaphit  or  watch 
tower.  Hutchinfon,  Icon  and  Boaz,  p*  39.  In 
Arabic,  z^,  is  to  go  up  on  high  j  fabyhaty  ftars, 

planets  ^ 


6RLAMMAS     DAY.      489 

planets  -,  fdbaty  a  fcafFold ;  fahur^  the  moon ;  fubat^ 
a  gallery,  piazzo,  portico  j  and  febeb^  a  track  or 
quarter  of  the  heavens. 

In  Hebrew,  ji&//A,  is  to  (hew,  to  point  out,  to  fet, 
to  appoint. 

In  Arab. /df/^A,  divinator  quidam,  Golius;from 
v/hencc  the  Irifli,  ftthify  a  diviner,  and  the  feer  (or 
poffeffed  of  fecond  fight)  of  Scotland ;  fahyfj  in 
Arab,  a  learned  magician ;  and  thefe  compounded, 
form  foothfayer  in  Englifti.  Arab,  feteh  columnia 
tabernaculi.     Caflellus. 

Satar^  xtQio  ordine  conftituit,  praefedus  %  in- 
fpeftor  Rei. 

Syr.  ^;,  forum. 

Sether,  tjip  or  fathctr^  in  Hebrew,  a  fecret,  a 
Hiding  place,  place  of  proteftion,  (belter ; 
Pf.  xviji,  .1  a»  He  made  darknefs  his  (fathar)  fecret 
place ;  Ixxxi.  8.  I  anfwered  thee  in  the  (fathar) 
•fecret  place  of  thunder.  "  Thefe  and  other  texts, 
«*  ((ays  Bates,  in  Crit.  Heb.)  refer  to  the  fiery  liloud 
•*  in  whidi  God  dwdt ;"  From  whence  the  moft 
ancient  name  of  God,  io  Iri(h,  (and  probably  the 
Druidical  naoae  handed  down  to  us)  is  Stathar. 
See  all  the  Lexicons.  .  At  Sinai^  there  were  thun- 
derings  and  lightening^,  and  a  thick  cloud  upon 
the  Mount :  the  mountain  burnt  with  fire  unto  the 
midft  c^  heaven,  with  darknefs,  clouds,  and  thick 
darknefs ;  and  the  Lord  fpake  out  of  the  midft  of 
the  fire.  Exod.  xix.  17.  Deut.  iv.  This  was  the 
fecret  place  of  thunder  and  of  darknefs,  David 
fpeaks  of  above ;  and  hence,  (fays  Bates)  we  have 
the  name  and  hiftory  of  Satan,  the  fon  of  Caelum 
and  Tena.    Sec  Crit.  Heb.  pag.  402. 

The 


\ 


490  OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

The  Irifli  word,  Sith^hekj  is  literally,  the  jffr/A,  or 
houfe  of  Si'th ;  which  may  imply,  the  houfe  of  peace, 
of  pointing  out  the  feafons,  or,  the  houfe  of  adora- 
tion. Sith^  particularly,  exprelTes  every  place  efta- 
blifhed  by  the  Druids  in  Ireland  for  devotion. 
Sith-drum^  was  the  ancient  name  of  Cajbel  or  Caifiol^ 
that  is,  the  Sith  upon  a  hill ;  the  tower  of  CaiJU  is 
thus  fituated  ^  Caifioly  implies  ^Ifo,  a  houfe  built  of 
lime  and  llone.  Sith^  is  pronounced  See^  the  /  be- 
ing afpirated  :  I  think  it  bids  fair  to  be  the  root  of 
the  Latin,  fedes^  and  the  Englilh,  fee ;  i.  c.  the  dio- 
cefe  of  a  bilhop.  Ainfworth,  derives  the  word  from 
the  Greek,  Q^  edes.  Sith-bhein^  in  Irilh,  will  im- 
ply the  place  of  benediction,  of  pointing  out,  or 
proclamation,  of  the  anniverfary,  or  of  the  vigila^ 
the  evening  place  of  prayer,  and,  laftly,  binny  is 
alfo  a  bell,  ufed  by  the  Romiih  church  in  excom* 
munication.  Gur  beanadh  bimhan  chiarain,  air. 
X^hron.  Scot,  ad  An.  1043. 

Caiceachy  the  lad  name  I  find  for  the  round 
tower,  is  fuppofed  by  the  gloffarifts,,  to  be  con> 
poanded  oicm^z  houfe,  and  theac^  a  houfe;  this  is 
tautology  with  a  wttnefs !  The  word  may  be  com* 
pounded  of  cai^  a  houfe,  and  ceac^  inftrudtion,  Stc 
but  I  rather  think  it  ftiould  be  written,  caig-thtac^ 
or  caig-eachy  i.  e,  the  houfe  of  folemnity^  or  of  the 
feafts  or  fettivals,  an  chag,  in  Hebrew,  as  we  have 
already  (hewn,  is  a  circle,  feftival,  anniverfary. 
l£xod.  X.  9.  we  have  a  (chag)  fei^val  day, 
xxiii.  1 8.  nor  (hall  the  fat  of  my  (chag)  annual  &- 
crifice,  remain  till  morning.  The  Hebrew,  chag^ 
is  the  rjot  of  the  Iriih,  cagausj  a  name  of  lent. 
CarguSy  i.  e.  cag^apsy  the  feafon  of  Chag.  Vet.  Glo(^ 
Cagy  is  an  old  £ngli(h  word  for  falting^  or  abfiaio- 

ing 


OR    L  A  M  M  A^  g    DAY.      491 

ing  from  meat  or  <f rink.  Cargus^  has  another  de- 
rivation. 

In  Arabic^  chag^  inrni^  tptid  anniverfaria  iila 
funt  facra.    Caftcllus. 

In  Synac^  ^haga^  feftud  dies,  folemnitas. 

In  Chakke,  chagiga^  feffivitas,  apud  Rabb;  obla- 
tio  pacifica.  Of  thefe  words,  we  Jhall  treat  largely 
in  a  future  Number,  by  wWdi,  it  will  appear^  that 
iSnt  Irifli  initoduced  oftehtal  words  only  into  the 
chureh,  and  which  exift  to  this  day. 

Thefe  towers  were  tertainly  belfries  in  after- 
ajges;  and^  probably,  were  not  only  obferratoriesy 
but  belfries  too,  at  the  time  of  their  cortftnidtion. 
H  is  worthy  of  obfervatioh,  that  aU  feftivab  aW 
ptoz\&ttt!iA  in  thi  eiftern  countries  from  the  topo^ 
the  mi^i  or  dh^haHy  <>r  rduad  towetb  of  the! 
mojque:  belb  might  alfo  have  been  ufed  by  tat 
£>ruids :  the  band-4)el!  is  of  a  very  ancient  conftrite- 
tioii;  and  ^  Latin  name  for  a  bell-ringer,^  viz* 
^ktmcv  Ltra;  feems  to  b«f  of  Scythic  origin ;  and^ 
fliib,  /m/ikiBuiirVM,  a  bell.  Tein^  in  Iri(h  and  Am* 
Uc,  isnoife,  &  ringing-nohle :  tciti^tem^  is  doubled 
in  both  languages,  to  4xpre6  ihe  greater  noife  t 
imoBm^  m  IrUhy  is  toilrike,  which  was  thfe  ancient 
mode  of  founding  the  bell  (0).  Culj  as  we  have 
ibewn,  16  an  asmiverlary,  a  round  tower,  a  fieeple  ^ 
ist  Peific^  ktdH:  but  keci,  in  Irifh,  is  a  mdical  nbt^ 
jihifiok.  I  fiifacut  thefe  .obfervations  to  the  nbtice 
of  die  lri(h  antiquary,  and^  flatter  myfelf,  they  nifo- 
tit  his  refearches* 

Nor  doJea  it  appear,  that  the  modem  names  of 
thefe  towers,  viz.  ehghad^  or  chig-theac^  fiippbfed  to 

Vol.  IIL  Nb.  Xn.  R  fignify 

*    (0)  Tot   pariter  pelves,    tot  tintinnabula  dicas  pulfari. 
Juv.  Sat.  6. 


492    OF  THE  OULE  OF  AUGUST, 

fignify  a  bell-houfe^  are  any  inducement  ta  tHisk 
they  are  modern  buildings.  Clog  is  certainly  a 
bell  in  In(h,  fo  named^  from  chg^  the  cramum  oc 
ikuU ;  in  which  form,  our  firft  bells  were  TaaA% 
and  thofe  at  this  day  ufed  in  clocks  are  caft;  bm 
clog^  the  IkuU,  owes  its  name  to  its  orbicular  CoaSf 
as  we  have  (hewn  before. 

It  is  evident,  that  all  our  ckghads  have  not  beea 
belfreys :  in  mjmy  there  are  no  marks  oi  the  wal 
having  been  broken  within  for  hanging  a  bell ;  nor 
are  they  always  annexed  to  churches.    There  are 
many  in  the  fields,  where  no  traces  of  the  founda- 
tions of  any  other  buildings  can  be  difcovered 
round  them.    Had  the  primitive  Chriftians  of  Ire- 
land poflfefTed  the  art  of  building  thefe  toweis  widi 
lime  and  mortar,  it  is  reafonable  to  thinks  th^ 
would  have  preferred  building  the  churches  of  tie 
fame  durable  materials ;  but  we  are  pofitively  toI4 
that  Pukek^  or  Dam-  Hag  church,  ws^s  the  firft  that 
\ras  built  with  fuch  materials ;  and  was  &>  caUed, 
from  Icac^  a  ftone.    Near  to  the  church,  b  a  Dm* 
idical  monument,  oc  kac^  of  enormous  iize,  to 
^hicb,  probably,  it  owes  its  name. 
..The  fire  of  the  Druids  lighted  on  the  Gvi^  cff 
Nemnema  of  the  four  quarter  months,  was  called 
fttachtgha^  or  ^eine-tlachd-adhy  contraAed  from  7V> 
factu-adh^  or  ath%  it  was,  iays  O^Btren,  a  fire  Im- 
died  for  fummoning  all  the  Druids  to  meet  on  tiie 
ift  of  November,  to  facrifice  to  their  gods :  they 
burned  all  the  facrifice  in  that  fire,  nor  was  there 
any  other  fire  to  be  kindled  that  night  in > Ireland: 
This  is  copied  from  Keatihg,  an  author  who  often 
miftook  the  Iri(h  MSS,    We  have  (hewji  the  occa- 

fioni 


Or    LAMMAS    DAY.    493 

fion  of  this  fire  on  the  La-Saman^  in  the  preceding 
Eflay. 

J'lacdgha^  or  Tallacht-ad^  was  the  (ame  as  the 
Arabic,  Tekwil-awf :  Tekwil^  a  foiemn  oath  made 
by  the  Pagan  Arabians  before  a  facred  fire,  called 
awty  or  hawt.  Kichardfon.  This  fire  i^as  named 
by  the  Irifli,  ath^  aodh^  aoth^  and  idd  \  and,  in  the 
Lapland  language,  oth.  From  aoth^  or  athy  the 
facred  fire,  and  nae^  an  ifland,  the  Pelafgi  named 
Mount  iEtna ;  but  aoth^  is  alfo  a  bell  in  Irifli : 
and  here  is  another  opening  for  our  bell-ringing 
etymologifis.  Several  hills  in  Ireland  bear  the 
name  of  I'lac^ha ;  alluding  to  thefe  fires,  where  no 
round  tower  is  to  be  fecn. 

In  Arabic,  Tela  and  Tuka^  is  the  new  moon 
when  juft  appearing :  this  is  another  name  favour- 
able  to  my  ideas,  of  thofe  Irifti  round  towers, 
named  Tulla^  and  not  conftrudted  on  a  tullach^  or 
hill :  fuch  a  tower  is  in  the  county  of  Kilkenny, 
near  Gowran,  fituated  in  a  low,  plain  country ;  and 
I  have  feen  many  others  in  like  fituation. 

Talaky  in  Arabic^  is  dies  dqgmatis.  Tak  in 
iEthiop.  ordo,  feries,  words  pointing  out  the  ufe  of 
our  towers :  Tallak^  in  Arab,  fervet  Deus  corpus, 
perfonam,  vitam  tuam.  Talakj  permiffus  fuit  fa- 
crificare,  hilaritas,  abfolutus,    CaftcUus. 

Talakj  in  Arabic,  fcpulchri-,  in  Irifti,  TIacda^,a 
•cpntradtion  in  both  languages,  of  /«/  tumulus,  and 
Jeacht  fepulchrum  :  leach^  is  alfo  an  oblation  in  He- 
brew, Arabic,  and  Irifti.  Tiodhtacadh^  a  gift,  did 
ori^nally  fignify  the  fame  as  Tlacdga^  i.  e.  a  gift  on 
the  altar ;  firom  whence,  laCy  and  laacy  in  old  Saxon, 
is  a  facrifice ;  lacan  offene,  facrificare.  Lochm  in 
Hcb,  non  tarn  panem  quam  cibum  fignificat ;  eft 

R  2  generate 


494    OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

generale  nomen.  Baxtorf.  In  Exod.  xxv.  50.  it 
is  Jbewn-bread  upon  the  altar.  Num.  xxvlii.  z^  raj 
bread  of  the  offering.  Lnch^  m  Heb,  a  ftone  table : 
Ex.  xxiv.  12,  and  I>cut.  ix.  9,  ^bies  of  ftonCi 
from  talakf  our  Tall^ktj  or  9Wi^,.the  palace  of  the 
archieoplfcbpal  fee  of  Dublin,  written  by  the  pe- 
dantic monka,  Tamieachj  i.  e.  fepnlchrum  mof^ 
tuorum. 

What  fecrifices  our  Druids  offered  at  thcfe  CH 
or  Tlacht^  we  are  ignorant  of,  but  very  probaUy, 
they  confifted  of  he-goats  and  fet  heifers.  Od-bhic^ 
is  an  old  Irifh  name  for  a  he-goat,  and  r^,  or  oh 
bchy  a  fat  heifer :  cul^  is  a  word,  neither  figntfying 
fex,  gender,  fpecies,  or  condition  of  body,  and  caa 
only  bear  reference  td  the  facrifice :  agh^  is  an  os^ 
bull,  or  cow,  but  ctd^agh^  a  fat  heifer.  In  Hebrew, 
ciily  is  meat,  a  feaft ;  in  Irifh,  coh ;  but  ckul-alf  ta 
Arabic,  exprefsly  fignifies,  animal  idoneOm  maeiarim 
hofiiam.    Caftellus. 

The  name,  Cluani  was,  I  befieve,  originally  gbrea 
to  all  thefe  towers :  it  appears  to  be  a  C(Mitra€tioa 
cfcul'hion ;  i.  e.  the  return  of  the  moon :  rAftm,  cer- 
tainly fignifies  a  lawn ;  cluoHy  fays  G^Btien,  is  a 
name  given  to  feveral  of  our  bifhops  fees,  as  CAmi 
Umhaj  now  Cloyne ;  Cliian  Haidhneachj  Cluan  Mac 
Nois,  in  Leinftcr,  &c. — We  meet  with  many 
places  in  this  kingdom,  named  Cluani  that  are  fitu- 
ated  on  hills,  confequentiy ,  they  did  not*  dtritc  their 
names  from  a  plain,  or  Ifcvel  country. 

A  plain,  in  Irifh,  is  exprefTed  by  madiaire,  magit, 
leirg,  cathan,  achadh,  faitche,  Biithemeid,  nrngb- 
neas,  raodh,  reidhldn  ^  and,  chgady  can  no  more  be 
derived  from  TlaMga^  than  horn  from  ^dam. 

LeBnm 


OR    LAMMAS    DAY.      495 

Le  Brun  deferibes  a  toiler,  in  Turkey,  which 
the  Turks  name  kifs-kolay  i.  c-  the  tower  of  the  vir- 
^ns  :-^4fl  a  few  pages  after,  he  iaya,  tbey  call  it 
kfeS'Califi^  i  t.  the  caftle  of  the  virgins.  He  faw, 
alfo,  the  tower  of  the  patriarch  Jacobs  near  Beth- 
iehem,  but  it  was  fo  ruinous,  be  could  form  no  idea 
of  its  magnitude:  he  gives  a  plate  of  the  ruin,  by 
which  we  may  fee,  it  was  then  about  twenty  feet 
high,  circular,  and  exadily  refembling  the  flate  of 
many  of  our  Irifti  towers.  The  kifs-kole  or  virgin's 
tower,  of  the  Turks,  carries  the  air  of  oriental  ro» 
mance  in  the  name :  cau-caili^  in  Irifh,  is,  indeed, 
the  virgin's  tower,  but  1  am  inclined  to  think  the 
name  is  a  corruption  Knf  cais-'Cuik^  or  of  ceachcuile^ 
i.  e.  the  tower  of  proclamation  of  annirerfaries,  &c. 
See  Le  Brun's  Voyage  de  Levant.  Kifs^  in  Ara- 
iAc  and  Perfic,  is  holy,  religious. 

I  muft  now  call  in  another  very  ancient  lan- 
guage to  my  afliftance ;  I  mean,  the  Sclavmian ; 
becaufe,  in  the  fequd  of  this  fubjedl,  there  will  be 
many  references  to  it,  as  a  language,  which  the 
learned  Abbot  Jablinfki  has  contended  to  be  a  dia^ 
ledt  of  the  Phoenician. 

SCLAVONICE. 

KpUc  kuha^  z  Q]xc\e^  fteeple,  ring  of  people,  mul- 
titude. 

KoJacichf  a  fmall  circle,  cake:  Kolaf^  publick 
prizes. 

Kolaf^  a  round  pillar  •,  Kolar^  a  mailer  builder. 

Kolafee^  a  reel,  a  wheel ;  Koltnda^  (trena,  a  new 
year's  gift,  the  hymns  fung  on  the  eve  of  New- 
Year's  Day,  Chriftmas  Day,  &c. 

KoJendatiy 


496    OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

Kolcndati^  canere  cantiunculum  ante  nativita^ 
tern  Domini,  &c.  &c. 

Koljcj  a  palace )  Kollifeo  Amphitheatnun ;  ksibf 
a  wheel. 

Kollo  odjkakarga^  Chorea,  a  circular  danoe. 

KoUo  na  nebber^  feptentrio,  urfa  major,  Plauftrom. 

Kollobar^  a  circle ;  KoUo-voz  miefe^  Sextilis»  av- 
GUST;  Irifh,  Cuik'-mhos-mios  \  Kolocep^  CalamoiUf 
the  NEEDLE,  compafs,  loadftone. 

KoLUDRi(A,  vel  DUMNA  ;  (Ital.  monaca)  Lat 
moniales. 

KoLusBTAR,  a  cloifter,  monafiery,  college,  &c. 

Kako  miss,  meo  judicio. 

Cekati^  to  look  for,  wait  for,*expe£t. 

Chiuchfenjej  learning,  fenfe,  reafon. 

Clotijek  ueonuij  rerum  agendarum  ufu  illuftris. 

The  learned  Monf.  Count  de  Gebelin,  in  his  Al- 
legories OrientaleSy  Paris  1773,  is  profufe  on  the 
Etymon  of  the  vfoxd  gule  or  yule^  and  indeed  dSien 
fuch  proof,  that  we  can  no  longer  doubt  of  the  true 
origin  of  this  very  remarkable  word.  Jol^  (ays  he, 
pronounced  hioly  iul^  jul^  giulj  kwael^  wheels  wid^ 
volf  &c.  is  a  primitive  word,  carrying  with  it  a  ge- 
neral idea  of  revolution  and  of  wheel. 

JuNom,  fignifics,  in  Arabic,  the  fr/i  day  fxf  tht 
year ;  literally,  the  day  of  revolution^  or  of  return  (p). 
Guil'OuSy  in  the  Perfian  tongue,  is  anniversary; 
it  is  appropriated  to  that  of  a  king's  coronation  (q). 
Hiul^  in  Danifh  and  Swedifh,  wheel }  wiely  in  Fie- 
'mi(h  i  wheels  in  Engli(h. 

fy'en.en, 

(p)  This  was  aifo  the  day  of  guiI'Mm  of  the  Druids,  whoa 
they  prefented  the  giul^  or  uile-ice^  i.  e.  mifsletoe,  to  the  pC0<* 
pie.     See  Preface  to  the  Iriih  Grammar,  ad  Edit, 

(^)  In  Irifti,  cuil'OQs^  an  anniverfaij. 


O  R    L  A  M  M  A  S    D  A  Y.     497 

^ell-etij  in  German,  fignifies,  to  turn ;  wel^  im- 
plies waves,  which  are  continually  coming  and  go- 
ing :  it  is  the  French  fmk^  the  Latin  vaivo. 

The  folfiices  being  the  times  when  the  fun  re- 
turns hack  again,  have  their  name  from  that  cir- 
cumftance  i  hence,  the  Greek  name,  tropics y  which 
fignifies  return  (r). 

It  was  the  fame  amongft  the  Celts ;  they  gave  the 
name  iul^  to  the  folftices,  and  to  the  months  which 
commence  at  the  foillices,  wUch,  in  like  manntr^ 
lignified  return  (s). 

Sfiemhiebny  (killed  in  all  the  languages  and  an* 
tiquities  of  the  North,  informs  us,  that  the  ancient 
inhabitants  of  Sweden,  celebrated  a  feaft,  which 
they  called  /»/,  in  the  winter  folilice,  orChriftmas^ 
that  this  word  means  revolution,  wheel :  that  the 
month  of  December  is  called  lul^mmth^  the  month 
of  return ;  and  that  the  word  is  written,  both  Hiuk 
and  Giuk. 

The  people  of  the  county  of  Lincoln,  in  Eng- 
land, fiUl  call  a  hgj  or  fiump,  which  they  put  on 
the  fire  on  Chriftmas-day,  a  giuk-bbck^  u  e.  the 
block,  or  log  of  iul  %  in  Yorkfhire,  it  is  termed,  the 
gule  clog. 

We  muft  not  be  furprifed,  then,  if  our  month  of 
July^  which  fo^ows  the  fummer  folftice^  has  had  its 
name  from  hence :  'tis  true,  the  Romans  tell  us,  this 
month  took  its  name  from  Julius  Caefar,  an  etymon 
that  fuited  well  with  tijie  flatteries  they  heaped  on 

their 

(r)  In  Irifh,  cul^  is  backwards  ;  culam^  to  retMrn  |  hence, 
0tilf  a  fly,  from  its  circular  motions  in  flying  to  and  fro. 

{s)  With  fubmifllon  to  Monf.  Gebelin»  1  have  never  found 
it  written  iul  but  f«7,  as  grian-culi  u  c*  g^^an-^^^  i.  C  ^nVw- 
l#fy  the  Zodiac* 


49$    OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

their  emperors,  ^^^  they  had  doae  iiotUng  Imt 
altered  the  pronundadon  of  the  word  ifl^  to  m^fce 
it  agree  with  JuUuSy  probdi>ly  pronbunoed  by  tbem 
as  Julus^  the  (ame  with  Afcanius^  the  foa  of  .£aeaSt 
from  whom  he  boafied  his  defcent;  a  name  vrfudi 
aicended  from  thence,  even  to  the  primithe  hugiuegef 
of  the  eaft. 

The  cafe  had  been  tlie  &me  with  the  moadi  fdL- 
lowing. 

If  thefe  two  months  were  fixed  on,  to  bear  tbe 
names  of  their  firft  and  fecond  Emperors,  it  vas^ 
principally,  becaufe  their  names  alre^y  refembled 
thofe  of  Julius  and  Augufius. 

They  did  it  alio,  in  imitation  of  the  ^gyptians^ 
who  had  given  to  thefe  two  months,  the  names  oip 
their  two  firft  kings,  Mefor  and  ^hot. 

As  the  month  of  Auguft  was  the  firft  ia  the 
iEgy ptian  year,  the  firft  day  of  it  was  called^  geik^ 
which  being  latinized,  makes  guia :  Our  legeads- 
ries,  furpri(ed  at  feeing  this  very  word  at  the  head 
of  the  month  of  Auguft,  did  not  overlook,  but  ooa* 
verted  it  to  their  own  purpofe.  They  made  out  of 
it  the  feaft  of  the  daughter  of  the  tribune,  Q|iifi- 
nus,  cured  of  fome  diforder  in  her  throat,  (gttl^f 
being  Latin  for  the  throat)  by  kiffing  the  diains'of 
St.  Peter,  whofe  feaft  is  foiemnized  on  ttus  day.  (i) 
Thus  far  Monf.  Gebelin. 

It  is  certain,  that,  in  all  the  ancient  language 
gul^  implies  feafting. 

IRISH. 

(/)  In  the  tncient  kalendars  of  the  Romifli  churdi»  wcfinil 
the  fubfequent  obfervations  on  the  ift  of  Augufl. 
Cfltense  coluotur  ad  Aram  in  Ezqniliis 
Ad  vicum  C/prium  juxta  Titi  thennas* 


OR    LAMMAS    DAY.      499 

IRISH. 

Gdllf  guU^  a  round  tower^  fcaft'tng,  gluttony; 
ar-cuf^  a  circle,  hence,  the  Latin  AnguiUa^  an  eel, 
or  twiiting  fiih. 

Goikj  the  domach,  an  appetite  for  eating :  Latin^ 
ingluvies. 

Gola^  guakty  gluttony,  fealling,  Joy, 

G«/,  the  eye,  to  fee  j  gul^  coel^  cul^  augury,  pre- 
fcience*,  hence,  giflleof^,  int^preies  portentorum, 
in  Siciiia  appclkbanti^r,    Cicero  de  Diyin.  lib.  i. 

WELSH. 

Gwleddy  a  feaft. 

Gwledda^  to  make  a  feaft,  to  debauch  onefelf ; 
guilds  drunk  j  (Erfc). 

QunJiadj  a  ^ard,  a  watch,  a  centinel ;  gwilioj  to 
fee :  this  correfponds  with  my  idea  of  the  cul  dia^ 
who  were  to  look  out  for  the  N€(nnma. 

Coel^  augury,  prefcience,  news,  f^th. 

BA6     BKETAGNE. 

Gwelj  feaft,  folcmnity,  joy. 
G«/,  light ;  hence,  the  Latin,  gelafinus  nee  pul- 
chra  eft  facies  cui  Gelafinus  abeft.     Martial. 

BASQJJE,   OR   BASCUENCE. 

Eftargoa^  qigohy  ai>  appetite  j  Spanifli,  guku 

Gudlwliic^  an  injmpderate  appetitQ. 

Jmam^  a  feftival,  or  annual  feaft;  literally, 

annu^  days ;  this  is  the  fame  as  Dias-aina  \  in  Iri(bf 

f&and  ti^  being tpmed  by  theBifcayans  intoj,  as 

I  have  (b^wn  ix\  the  Prefiu:e  to  the  Irifli  Grammar, 

and 


5O0   OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

and  is  of  the  fame  fignification,  as  the  Irifli  iSMf 
or  the  circle  of  Be lus  or  the  fuiL 

I  (hall  conclude  with  one  more  obienration  oa 
the  word  ule  :  The  Irilh  word,  amhuilj  pronounced 
uk^  or  oolj  is  annexed  to  nouns,  to  form  the  expli- 
cative adjundtive  particte,  in  Englilfa,  fyy  as,  fear- 
amhuily  oxfarool^  manly. 
Gean-amhuilj  ganooly  lovely. 
Spcirthamhuily  pr  fpeiruk^  fprightly. 
So  bliadhan  amhuilj  or  bUanuk^  an  anniverfkiy, 
i«  e.  yearly ;  from  whence  may  be  derived,  the  An- 
gelo  Saxon  uk^  or  a  periodical  return  of  a  feftival : 
amailt  amhailj  in  the  Cekic,  was  of  the  (ame  force 
and  meaning,  as  the  Greek  s^mx^c,  and  Latin  JimiSSf 
and  when  fuffixed  to  nouns,  betokened  likeneis, 
aptnefs,  fitnefs :  it  was  originally  pronounced  widi 
two  fyllables,  viz,  (hwmlj  and  was,,  probably^  fooa 
corrupted  to  awl^  ool^  uljy  from  whence^  ^ 
Englifh  ly.  I  judge^  the  ancient  Iri(h  gramnu- 
rians,  were  fenfible  of  this  corruption  \  and,  as  Hh 
forms  a  ftronger  v^  or  w,  than  tnhj  I  perceive,  they 
wrote  abhaiiy  inftead  of  amhail^  and  this  ibrms  the 
Englifh  termination,  able^  ble.  Tins  not  being  re- 
garded by  all  writers,  the  Irifh  grammarians  diffio- 
guiflied  fuch  words  as  terminated  in  abk^  by  a  pK- 
pofite  word,  fignifying,  more  apt ;  I  mean,  the  prc- 
pofite  foy  (/Vrab  zu)  which  forms  all  fuch  com- 
pounds in  the  Irifli,  and  is  to  be  traced  in  the 
Greek  and  Latin,  and,  I  belieye,  the  origin  not 
known.  "  r,  fays  Portroyal,  is  often  added  (pre- 
fixed) to  enforce  the  fenfe  of  a  word,  as  ^,  o^i 
the  Lacedemonians  rejefted  it,  (as  a  fuffix)  as  m 
f«Mr»,  fMf» :  The  Latins  termed  the  afpirate  in  ^,  as 
wrig,  fupcr  i**  Irifti,  fo-bar^  from  bar^  upper  \  ^ 

perfe£tu% 


OR    LAMMAS    DAY.      501 

perfeftus,  Iri(h,  fo-os^  more  perfect  than  others ; 
0i'9iJtm  fugio^  from  fo  and  iW,  to  go :  fuperbia^  from 
fo  and  borb^  high,  lofty  •,  fupremus^  from  /(?  and 
fri(m^  1.  e.  primus^  &c.  &c.  amhuilj  and  j^Aj//, 
formed  the  ///>  and  ^/Zri  of  the  Latins,  as  from  doceo^ 
dociUs%  amabiUsj  &c.  it  al(b  forms  the  Englifh  termi- 
nation &,  when  the  laft  letter  of  the  noun,  if  a  con- 
fonant,  is  repeated,  as  from  the  Irifh,  kifj  half,  ///A- 
amhuil^  not  half,  a  part ;  Englifh,  little ;  fo  riddle^ 
middle,  &c.  &c.  &c. 

There  are  other  names  for  the  featbns,  in  Irifli, 
worthy  of  attention ;  fuch  are  Abrany  AbarMnn^  Fe- 
bruary ;  the  laft  month  of  the  year ;  the  firft  month 
of  EarraCy  or  the  fpring  •,  in  Perfic,  bahoTy  is  tlic 
fpring,  and  the  month  of  April ;  bahariy  the  fpring, 
from  whence,  the  Irifli,  earraiy  the  fpring;  and 
Abany  is  the  month  of  February,  in  Hyde*s  Menjium 
ordo  amiqt^dlimus^  p.  190 ;  in  the  next  page,  in 
Menfium  ordo  Gjelalaiy  it  is  the  month  of  Odober ; 
and,  likewife,  in  Mr.  Richard(bn*s  Lexicon : — This 
learned  author's  defcription  of  the  Periian  feftivals 
in  the  month  Abany  correfponds  perfeftly  with 
thofe  of  the  ancient  Irifli  AbroHy  or  Faoilidh :  "  This 
*^  month,  fays  he,  in  old  times,  having  been  the 
"  laft  of  the  year,  they  annexed  to  it  the  five  fup- 
**  plementary  days ;  on  this  occafion,  they  held  a 
*'  continual  feftival  for  eleven  days,  which  began 
*'  on  the  26th,  and  ended  on  the  ift  of  the  fubfe- 
^*  quern  month:  during  this  folemnity,  amongft 
^^  other  ceremc>nies,  the  magi  ufed  to  place  upon 
^^  the  tops  of  high  towers,  various  kinds  of  rich 
**  viands,  upon  which,  it  was  fuppofed,  the  Perisy 
**  and  fpirits  of  their  departed  heroes,  regaled  them- 

**  felves," 

Ccatain^ 


sot  OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

Ceatam^  is  an  andent  name  of  the  mooth  of 
May,  fo  called,  becaufe,  in  that  month,  the  Dmids 
held  thdr  aflizes  or  trials,  and  the  perfens  gqii- 
demned  to  be  bumed  idir  dha  tmc  Bheil,  between 
two  fires  of  Baal,  were  firft  tried  by^the  breiioot 
or  judge,  and  fuffered  if  the  chief  Druid  oonfirmcd 
tiie  fenteoce :  In  Hebrew,  Sanhedrim  Kettmns^  was 
the  name  of  one  of  their  civil  courts,  and  in  An* 
bic,  kitt^  is  the  written  decree  of  a  judge. 

Thefe  days  were  called  by  the  Iri(h,  dttbh  Um^ 
or  days  of  mourning,  from  whence  the  jubilee  of 
the  Romifli  church,  which  had  nothing  (esrcept  a 
fimilarity  of  found)  to  fay  to  tht  jubilee  of  the  Jewi^ 
or  the  blowing  of  the  horn,  or  rather  the  a£i  of 
btowing,  as  the  word  exprelTes,  i.  e.  the  reverters- 
turn  of  the  air  \  that  was  a  feafon  of  rejoicing  and 
feafting,  but  our  dubhrlam^  and  the  jubUee  of  the 
Romifli  church,  is  a  time  of  fafting,  alms,  and 
prayers :  the  d  and  /,  of  ^the  primitive  language 
was  often  turned  to  y,  as  tieama  into  jarna^  i.  e. 
Lord.  See  Irifli  Grammar^  Remarks  on  the  Oki- 
tab.  Dialed.  See  Mi  du  or  Dubh^  p.  i .  of  this 
Eflay. 

Faoilkachj  Ftfo/2^A,  half  of  February  and  Janu- 
ary ;  it  fignifies,  the  ieaibn  of  rejoicing  and  feaft- 
ing; it  was  the  Irilh  Carnival.  Miduireadkj  or  Dui^ 
readh^  December,  or  half  December,  and  January ; 
it  literally  fignifi^  the  wet,  dropping  month,  in  tfie 
Irifti  language  \  but  I  am  of  opinion^  thefe  names 
^re  all  oriental. 

In  Hyde's  Religio  Vet.  Peifarum,  we  find  the 
following : 

Anm  Yezdegherdici  5  dies  Appendices. 

I  ft.  ^herin^ 


\ 


OR     LAMMAS     DAY.      503 

I  ft.  Apherin^  u  t.  Bencdiaioj  feu  Sahitatio^  in  initio 
Appendicum. 

ad.  Pherruch^  i.  c.  Filicitas. 

3d.  Phiruz^  i  e.  ViSloria. 

4th.  Ramijbij  u  c.  Contentatio^ 

5th.  Durud^  i.  e.  yaleMaip^  in  fine  anni. 

Ramijbt  eft  idem  quod  Ramijb^  feu  aramijb^  i.  e« 
cotitentatio,  quies,  uti  quando  ex  cantu  8e  mufica 
animus  demulceri  folet,  ut  exponitur  in  Libro 
Ph.  Gj. 

N.  B.  Reim^  in  Irifh,  is  of  the  fame  fignification, 
viz.  evennefs  of  temper.     . 

Et  tandem  Durud  eft  ValediAio  totius  anni,  i.  e. 
ejufdem  finis,  nempe  fee.  vim  vocis  Durud  eft  ^p- 
precatio  boni ;  quae  fi  fit  a  Deo  erga  homines,  tum 
nomine  Di^ri^^  fubintelligenda  eft  mifericordia :  fi 
ab  Angelis  erga  homines,  tum  fignificatur  remidio, 
feu  condonotio :  fi  hominun^r  erga  jfeinvicem  turn 
eft  precatio,  feu  apprecatio  boni,  quae  inter  valedi-^ 
f:endum  adteberi  folet.  Et  Durud  avium  2c  befti-^ 
arum  eft  laudatb.  Ita  varie  ufurpatur  vox  Dutiid 
uti  &  Aiabum  formula  precatio  feu  benedidtio  Dei 
fit  fuper  ilium. 

N«  B.  In  Irilh,  dnddheadK  fignifies  dtflblved, 
abfolvedi  poured  out,  to  operate  upon^  and  this 
appears  to  be  the  root  of  the  Latin  Drmdas^  Welih, 
Drud^  a  Druid^  i.  e.  the  Abfolver  or  Remitter  of 
Sins;  Co  the  Iiifti  Z>r»/,  a  Druid,  moft.  certainly  is 
from  the  Perfic  durUj  a  good  and  holy  man :  in  the 
Menfes  Gjelals^,  Adur^  is  November^  fire  (u^). 

The 

(»)  This  word  f<^ms  to  allude  to  the  Druidical  fires  of 
Novjember,  Adur,  was  the  naoie  of  the  an^^el  fuppofed  to 

preiide 


504   OF  THE  GULE  OF  AUGUST, 

The  learned  Hyde,  does  not  explain  the  other 
three  appendices,  but  it  is  evident,  the  Irifli  word 
aifriny  the  Mafs,  is  from  the  Perfic  apheriH^  bene- 
didtio. 

Fearachas^  is  manhood  ;  earracy  is  the  fpring  of 
the  year,  the  faoilidh^  or  feafon  of  rejoicing,  wMch 
correfponds  with  the  Periic  Pherruck,  felicitas. 

Firjiy  is  Itrength,  power,  courage,  from  the  Perfic 
Pfuruzy  Viftoria. 


The  Origin  of  onr  CuJdea  merits  a  further  InveP- 
tigation  than  could  be  properly  introduced  in  the 
foregoing  Paragraph,  where  they  are  mentioned ; 
the  following  Obfervations  on  ancient  Hiftory, 
are  offered  to  the  Iri(h  Antiquary ; 

The  religion  and  boalled  learning  of  the  Baby- 
lonians, are  fo  biendod  togedier,  that  we  hardly 
know  how  to  feparate  them  into  diftin£t  heads ; 
for  the  Ckaldeas^  properly  fo  called,  were  not  only 
the  priefts,  but  alfo  their  learned  men,  whofe  whole 
fcience  fecms  to  have  been  fubfervient  to  the  pur- 
pofes  of  fuperflition  and  infatuation.  Thefe  Chai- 
doees  were,  perhaps,  rriore  diftinguiftied  from  the 
people  than  the  clergy  are  from  the  Iwty  with  us ; 
and  were  as  much  revered  in  their  countiy  as  the 
Egyptian  priefts  were  in  theirs ;  and  are  iaid  to 
have  enjoyed  the  fame  privileges.  (Diod-Sicul. 
Bibl.  1.  ii.)    They  were  wholly  devoted  to  the  bu- 

fineis 

prefide  over  fire,  and  this  was»  fays  Richardfon,  the  firft 
month  of  (he  Perdaa  year,  which  commenced  from  high  ai!^ 
liquity  at  the  fernal  equinox. 


OR     LAMMAS    DAY.     505 

fuie(s  of  their  fuperffitious  religion ;  and  pretended 
to  prophecy,  and  to  the  gift  of  predidion,  by  tiic 
rules  of  augury  J  the  flight  of  birds  ^  and  the  tnfpeilim 
of  viilims  I  they  explained  dreams,  and  all  the  ex- 
traordinary phacnomena  of  nature,  as  portending 
good  or  evil  to  men  or  nations ;  and  were  thought^ 
by  their  mchantments  and  invocations,  toafTedman* 
kind  dther  with  happinefs  or  mifery.    Diod.  Sicul. 
Having,  by  their  iituation,  been  early  addi£t* 
ed    to    CELESTIAL    OBSERVATIONS,    they,   in* 
Head  of  conceiving,  as  they  ought  to  have  done, 
juft  notions  concerning  the  omnipotence  of  the 
Creator  and  Mover  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  of 
being  confirmed  in  a  due  belief  and  pra£tice  of 
what  had  been  handed  by  tradition  down  to.  oien^ 
by  Noah  and  his  fons,  fell  into  the  impious  error  of 
efteeming  thefe  bodies  as  gods,  and  the  imniediate 
governors  of  the  world,  in  fubordiruuian^  however^ 
to  the  Deity,  Ayho  was  invifible  but  by  his  works, 
and  the  efie£ts  of  his  power,     (Diod.  Sicul.)  They 
concluded,  then,  that  god  had  created  the  ftars^  and 
great  luminaries,  to  govern  the  world ;  that  he  had,  . 
accordingly,  placed  them  on  high,  and  fubftituted 
them  his  minifters  ^  and  that  it  was  but  juft  and  na- 
tural they  liquid  be  praifed,  honoured,  and  extolled ; 
and  that  it  was  even  the  wiU  of  god  they  fhould  be 
magnified,  feared,  and  worfhipped,  juft  as  a  king 
defires  his  fervants  fliould  be  refpedted  in  honour 
of  himfelf.   (Maimonid.  in  more  Nevoch)*    Per- 
fuaded  of  this,  they  began  to  build  Sacella  to  the 
ftars,  to  facrifice  to  them, :  to  praife  them,  and  to 
bow  down  before  them  j  that,  through  their  means, 
they  might  obtain  the  favour  and  good  will  of  god  ; 

* '  fo 


^'^i^H 


506   OF  THE  OlfLB  OF  AUGUST, 

ib  U»t  they  efteetned  dfeM  as  nrtdmtors  between 
COD  and  man.    (MiriMonid.) 
Such  was  the  £rft  rife  df  icbktiy,  aAid  the  ori^ 

fial  of  the  SiifiM  doiftrhies,  vMcfiF,  taldng  root 
among  the  Chaldaes^  at  laft  i^read  (bfar,  as  to  keep 
In  darknefei  at  one  tinne,  all  the  nations  of  the  Eaft. 
(Univerf.  Ifift.  Bab;k>n). 

Froperly  (peaking^  tlwre  was  no  facb  ooontry  as 
ChaUaa,  <ior  no  futh  people  as  Chdldkansy  as  a  Na- 
tion >  they  are  mentioned  Inf  the'  fecfed*  feripCores^ 
by  the  word  Chafim\  the  pr6pbc$  Jeretoitah,  after 
prddi£kiitg  the  deftru^km  of  the  FHrfiftiAesi,  to  be 
effS^ed  by  a  mighty  river  overflowing  from  die 
Kbrth^  particularly  mentions  the  people  of  thdt  ri« 
ver  or  niitton,  by  the  word  Sacfuum  and  CA^A 
im^  -rtiat  is,  the  Scythians^  the  men  of  Ckas  or 
trand^rers;  but  the  Chafiitn  had  overrun  4f- 
^ria  ixAJEgfpt  long  before  this  prophet's  fime,  as 
is  very  evident  from  the  facred  and  prophane  wa- 
ters. Chcddaa  was  a  fmall  territory  foath  of  Ba- 
bylon, abounding  with  lakes  and  rtiotintalns,  bor- 
dered by  the  Euphrates  on  the  notth  and  foutfa,  and 
by  a  grew  ridge  of  mountains  on  the  weft;  extend- 
ing to  the  Peiftan  gulf:  This  fpot  was  allocated  to 
the  ChaUaes^  ^  the  north  of  Ireland  was  to  their 
defendants,  the  fua  Dadanant\  of  whom  we  have 
treated  in  the  Preface.  Daniel^  who  was  pcr- 
fcftly  acquainted  with  the  Chaldaes^  exprefsly  calls 
thein  Chafdsm^  throughout  his  writing:  riot  only 
fpeaking  of  them  as  a  nation  or  people,  but  as  (or- 
cefers  and  diviners;  as  in  Daniel,  chap.  ii.  viz. 
**  The  king  coiritnanded  to  call  the  magicians, 
••  aftrologers,  forcerersf,  and  (Chafdim)  CfaaWceans*" 

MontoMs 


OR    LAMMAS   iD  AY.      507 

S^Rntanus  nivfer  tranflates  fii»Vfotdy  ChaU^  but 
C3uif£.  '    .  ' 

•  The  LXX  Ibmetimes  write  pb^%^  4nd  fome^ 
times  ^"'Jii^*'  {Jdfephus,  Anttq.i  i.  c^  7,  tnnflates 
ChqfiUm  by  ChaltLfms  (w)^  heiaysr^  it  is  fufqiafisd^ 
<jfu^a  bormwfi^itonaitveiibmathe  Chabkesanfr  or 
Chafdim.  '•      •     ^0      •        r 

-  Thdfe  OhddAi^j  (were  Jkr^;oj:/«i  StytfwmSy  who 
rem^ift^d  in  i^|{i[)r//i,  aad  idftrudked'  the  Babybnilh 
^tiefts  in  the.  in  oiChaldaa^  oi^x)f  predkStitfg  the  r6- 
*v*S!ationi*'6fkhe  heavenly  ^dies.'        .  .    ; 

Sochart  proves,  that  the  aAcient  Greek  audiors^ 
^atethe  naisae  of  x^*^^')"^  to  mdny  i^  foddx^ 

ample,  he  faysr,  mdijufigmtur^^renisyUt  amfu- 
'^a  Tf^pmtigiin^^  IPkarnaciam  pomi'fibaraioi  i£ 
X:htti4foi^  a  0\  Oudybis ;  addit  (Stcabc^  enim  tiori 
-muif<>  pdfl }  ^atff^nam:  CkMei  CMJ^es  ohm  vo-  ^ 

^-jPii9ii9i&o^f^9h^I^  Marcdim. 

^\S$ckmk  <ilia)i?eB|'.lifis^'dbfonrati<to^'ia:'&  diaptsr:  on 
^ubd  and  Mefichy  (4hap.  ir.  Phaleg)  idiere^^be 
-iri^^mcntiions;' 'Afitlte^i^^  Inter- 

^tgoir^  by  the  iwwd  JMe/ech^  ^  .aivr^y^  raeaii  t^he 
s^du^  OFifigi^;!  ^'quim  avkbi  fequti  Hebraei  pof- 
.AJtnatfB^  rumjiiad:MiJech  tusoiam,  id  eft  Italiam^ 
fiSz;  JtefMwriM  irhpferium  inteUig^  (hewi?» 

-i';cfir(iL/:nL)Nro.  JfH.  .    •    :/     s-  •-  ...  in 

« 

*'l^P/  Jpfeptiiis.'cemWlx'  borrowed   the  name  from    the 

GVe^k' ftiid*LtM'AoClicH'^:  Strabo'*»d  Pimy  Hiention  the 

sti^f^fiS^^mier'  rii^iijii^c  of  Ck^U^jfins  ;»}5?n  fed  no  iych 

.j^f^r^^nii  the.Siicr^  JScrap^ures  ^  anjd  Claud.  de4S>  Conf.  Mo- 

noFi  .xiapptioos  fhem^alfo; 

-    rugna'fdiChaldaea  magno,  feu  Carxnina  rim 

^mavere  Deos.  '  ^ 

vVHence,  I  believe,  it  is  evident,  that  Cbaldaa^  as  a  country  or 
a  nation,  was  not  known  to  the  Hebrews. 


sot    OF  TH£  GWLE  OF  A^UQUSaT, 

kt  the  Prcfece,  that  no  ftamc  co^ld  ^  more  ptapa 
for  the  Pelafgi  than  Mefech^  which,  in  Hebrew,  (^ 
nifies  a  ratxcd  people,  -tbe:(anic  afi  the  IrUJi  Meafi. 
Bochari  thinks  the  prophet  Haiaa  »ch,.  xviii.  v.  2. 
names  the  iEgyptian$  Me/heck,  quia^rw  /r^^if,  fd 
in  bngum  cxtcnfiic  but  i«it  not  more  agreeable  to 
the  Sacred  Hiftory,  that  they  flionld  be  called  t 
mixed  people,  as  Jeremiah  had  ,%etokii  that  fi« 
<:iue^  in  -Egypt  ftiowld  be  poffeflfed  by,  and  Ipeal; 
the  Cananitifh  language?  Now,  Gog  is  iaid  to  be, 
princeps  capitis  iWij/eff  A  &  7i<M,  in  terra  Mag^: 
^ndi!  as  bur  learnbd .  author  ebferv^s,  Mcfech^  ia 
Hebrew,  does  certainly  imply  dilatio,  prorogation 
Airhan.  ipeaking  of  time^  butwjien  oxmcaed  wiA 
nations,  people^  &c;  will  fignify  peregrinano. .  Tk 
iOialditi  were  oonfequently  in  the  land  of  ik^^,  as 
-well  as  dboutSakyimi  and  itxappears  to  be  the  ge- 
lieral  name  for  the:  calculators  of  time,  (bolfa- 
.£iyers,  &c.  &c.  and,  from  the  Ma^egian  Scyihumf 
'the  iname  descended,  with  the  P^/i^/^  to  ]|sdbuidy 
and  formed  the. name  0*Ai!rtf;  /  "^        !  - 

Hifto'u^ed*Affyt?iedQnt*on''no.pfeut  fixer  la  cbfth 
Miologie.  Des  e4>^^<l^  Scythes  errants^  fortis  da 
mont  Caucafe^  commencent  a  fe*  repandre  d^n^  ici 
plaines  de  V  Aj^jrie^  recemmeni;  abadonees.par  cettc 
partie  de  lt}cean^  que,  pour  &:faire.  entendre,  il 
faut  bien  appcHer  Mer  Cqfpiennt. ..  Les.Oans*  .^lu- 
tot  civililes  que  ces  Scythes^  parce  qu'ijls  ayaient  ufl 
commerce  plus  direft  avec  le^  A(knt,es  de  la  Metro- 
pole,  penetrent,  de  leur  cote,  dans  la  Chaliie^  3s 
avaient,  a  leur  tcte,  le  hardi  navigiteur  Oa/mes^ 
dont  la  Fable  a  fait  un  amphybic/  i^Hift.  d'Aflyric. 
Paris,     1780).  .  . 

Wc 


;^^   LAMM  As    DA  y.    50^ 

^%>' We  ihall fiiid,  in  a  feM^piig^s^  that  tKbCXi^j^ 
^Okws^  or  A'miUsyWz:^  the  founder  of  o)lr  D4iaHdm% 
«nd  that  €olga$fSy  Chevafer  Oiitt/ii, '  took  Ids  <  rf^nit 
^m  hencet  Iii  (hdif,  Odnm  and  Chaldital  ate  f^p 
nohimous  terms  for  prophet,  foothfayer,  aftroifK> 
mer,  in  the  Affyriian,  and  Magogiati  Irifli  Ian- 

.^[aage,'    "  '  •  *•'  ^'''  '" • 

;  The  j9fi^&nriii5  were  ^tncdibT' learning,  pai^ 
•cularly  tbs  Chai4aanSy  who  were  tht(}r  prieftd,  )>fard($- 
4i^hers^,r'aftron6mer$,  ajftrologers,  ioothfayers,  Stc 
and,  in.re^peifi  of  this  pretended  claim  to  learning 
acd  fupematuial  Icnowledge,  lii^Chaldaes  are  ^/^ 
^d^MuiJbedi  &om  the  ^/i&jainirM/'V^nd  are  faid  to 
-uMT  inhabited  a.  territory:  pecolisr-  to  themfeivea, 
jiext  tdj  iiBi.jlrabiims  and  :'the  Perjian  Gulph. 
.^Sfrab.  ;hl  1^6.")%  They  w^re  di^ded  into  feveral 
ifi^^sVa&thb  (kchm^  the  .Sof^pcfim^  and  kno^tt  by 
:pth9  namei  of>diiVin(£tioriv  borrowed  either  'fromi 
2pttrtic\^>piiK:e^''  where  difierentdc^  the 

-^meVpiAntB  ^ire^held,  <yf  from,  particular  perfehk^ 
'whobadMoAfinespeculiartojbel^eives*  lOamiis^ 
'Jkiii^t,,  haWe^-faeda  ;tbe>)ffi]^ptian  Ifoy  ofcOJkfff  or 
*:bQdi  lYT^Thc  {Si;r<^  ^ei^^  better  ^cqiaaiiited&withibe 
;^:aS;g7^MliMibaf\  tid^the  Ba^yfoniimy  and  tbe,;i^ig^. 
-XiiiiiMi  may\l^e^tm}^ibcl^Qd  thaVSy;ff^ib, ,  fo  tiiat  ^ 
tiding  o0ttaiA\c(to  fcievfoujui^if^VtiKLiQreek  wcitir&cm 
-4h»>he^rf:.4Up^Hiftw;Brf:jyg^^^  v\  vV  a 

^r:  Th6:<il*UQdi , ta^»^  iOi^t  iiie  world;  vtes  etef- 

^ya,  anfendyr^^ey  4cls:nq|wlftoi  a  Oiyiae.;  Pjwl- 
.(Un^  siod  9iiiKii0ditba&tb&:moti«fi8^thejhcatef^ 
v-wereinob^tdtedrfayi^hanbe^  or  performed.  fpoat%- 
^xysiylly,  ^faj^t  rbyi^thei  gUid«ice^  mi'  iik^y^m  ^:  fd- 
£:>ni  S  a  peripr 


^19    f^.Ti^E^fiJOl^^QF  AXJGVrST; 

DeriQX^)i^Sent8:i  'JPbejTKase^  unt^fcH^  idtdwedtv 
\m^  "been  perfbd:  tii^rG^fioixleiai  ai^I'  to  liasre  nsde 
^h:^]  pi?^^  t)i6i«ili,  dt  to  Imva' not  only  difiBo 
9;()re4:  the  tt&O:  ^ouc^is  of  the;  htaveii]^  bodk% 
hifX  M}  certain' tni^e9k$^  they  hitve^ver  tbing^b^ 
low ;  find  ta  ha^  ]the%^,  been  abl;  to  foretid  wkt 
was  hidden  in  the  womb  of  futurity.  (IXod.  SicoL 
J^bl;  1.  %.)  In  fllorf;  V&sf  t^e»  maficnuit;  fibetB,  and 
.pfayiiciatis.  Slid)  ^ms;  the  learn^  oB  oiir  £fifcr- 
11^  Druids.  They  wef'e^  ^Btarkafaie  fer  the  nuuiii- 
luSiure  of  .fkie  IMPiianddfor-einbroideriag:  ;Ih  tfaefe 
arta»  the  Magegiimi  Mflf  aHb  excefldd; 
.:  But  thf^e  a^i^^[a«%^^i^^ 

ofigiiirily  fpningi&oatthe  ^c/^^offs  i^ 
.ferioaSd  by  the  authot  of  the  HHioue  d'AifyricL 

^tb^.Rotim,  pnt ^ dip^ la ^lopolatiofi * dd. t^^yftt 
ilfa:tjirif»te  afeeHe  defy^jj^  ;i  oi^qoi  iea^  engi^ 
fa  comflQienbcfr  Jbuis  hifibbes  .pdrx:^e^  filets  des 
^^drmns::  J^laijgapm:  fi^  hrniMcs  .juftemem  itliir^  it 
^^^nxfiif'pas  iffiaffesi.fAjifiGiens  pamc.'mrikniaMi  it 
butiSifiimea :  ifujim^^^^t  Ja  tbUrie.  iu.  \glAe  eft 

'NHfmi^^'^trf  hakiti^i^  htf^^  fmvie  fatimct 
-iS:  dt^jemty  M  af^t:fik  bt^  ce  ^euoi^  fSAprhjenm  par 
JiSi'di^fs  pu^ahfdllft^^M^sik  jfiiPiiMUlu^cnv  p^ 

riodiques. Suiv^'4:^rpHttdiff6^)bon^a  oom* 

'intair  dest/ie^Ar(9ri*rif  ide^^fifM^  Aoc/li^^tes  dans 
ile'ftcidtfd  age  dnirllR^iAbcPflriWAfeif^  esoeT- 

fit^  aftertni  rlta%lit^dfa)iii  fes.  i^^  Beks^ 

pitnt^^St:^  &c^  fii^ixsdigitaffih^nf :^ftif^^      a«i 

-^     .     "-  *-         • 


OR    LAMMAS    DA  t.      su 

mes  des  T^uf^e»  pidighte^.  ijifdefccmlavant/de  la 
nation  primitive  du  c  a vc  aa&T  Nous  avons^  oono 
line  foule  d*Hiftoires  ^  ti;aitf i;^  avant  d'en  r  venir  a 
celle  de  ceXtc /Egyple^  ^  crgueiUet^ement  ignaranfei 


&  i  la  crWulite  des  RoHin.    (Tom.  i.p.  zz.) 

N.  B.  Geafad^  or  CeafaJy  in  the  ancient  Irifh^ 
tmplijps  (brcery,  ^divination  :  tj)is  ipigl^t  ha%e  ^n 
ths  root  of  l3ie  HebrevrC^j^^^^In'tbedhalciaNe 
Lencon»  by  Buxtorf,  we  find,  gazar  decidere,  de- 
cemere,  decretum,  Pneifeftiflatio,  Fattis,  decretum 
divinum :  Gazarin  Hariifpices,  qua(i  Se£tores  di£ti« 
Prseterea 'u&ii^ant  Hebraef^^nl'^xlie  ^ikecreto  di- 
vino,  quod  homini,  aut  rebus  humanis  tanquam  id* 
evitabile  impc^tum  eft :  Hem  de  if^entia  ex  qftrU 
in^clkuAiUz  hencei  the  En^Gfh  words  to  guefs,  a 
ftar-gazef.  i  take  the  Chakfee  gejber^  a  bridgf% 
to.be  of  the^faMe  root,  that  i«t6  fa3sihe  woirk'of  a 
forcerer ;  as  the  Iri(h  word  draochad^  a  bridge,  is  de* 


:j. 


PE  SCRIPT 


0  E  S  C  R  1  P  T  I  O  N 


OF    THE 


BANqy  ETIN  G-HALL, 


OF 


TAMA  R    oji    t  A  R  A; 


WITH 


A  PLAN  OF  THE  SAME, 

(•ROM 


i        . 


AH.ANTIENT  IRISH  MANUSCRIPT, 
:  IN  i'l^RINITY  COLLEGE,  DUBLIN.  («> 


1* 


THIS  valuable  fragment  is^  m  the  edicts 
tion  lately  prefented  to  Trinity  Collide  by 
Sir  John  Sebright ;  it  appears  to  be  the  fragitient  of 
4  fragment  ^  the  writer  takes  notice,  that  the  de* 

icriptioQ 

(a)  This  htU  was  appropriate  to  the  king's  houihold  or 
domeftfcs  :  The  rojal  banqueting-hally  in  which  the  mooarch 
with  his  family,  chief  Druid,  fecretarj,  &c.  dined,  is  de- 
feribed  in  the  Tranflation  of  Keating's  Htftory  of  IrelaiM^ 
|5.  13;.  It  is  an  interpolation  of  the  tranflator,  from  the 
Pfalier  of  Caftiell,  he  fays.— ^When  that  work  faHs  into  o«r 
ban^s,^  we  will  give  it  a  plaCe  in  our  Collectanea*  The  li- 
berties this  tranflator  has  taken  with  Keating»  give'  great 
foom  to  fufpedt  his  authority. 

Toxptf 


PES  C  R  I  P  T  J  O  N,     &:c.     513 

fcifiption  of  the  palace,  and  of  the  royal  apart- 
mentSy  are  wanting  •,  and  from  fome  other  wor^ 
he  gives  a  very  (hort  account  of;  tbeii)«         . . .    ; 

OR.  I    G    i    N    A    L. 

Suidhiugh  Tighi  Teamhra,.  canlafta  indiu  amad 
bae  la  Con  cead  cath,  agua  Teach  n  Airt  agus  Cqr- 
mac,  agus  Cairpri  Liffeachairi  agus  Teach  Cathair 
moir  agus  Teach  gach  Righ  ro  fallnai  Tamar  co 
Niall  naoi  ccleach  airulaedan  fo  tri^  agus  ro  gialj 
hiu  do  fo  tri. 

Samlaid  bae  Tieach  Laegaire  Mac  Niell  iar  eel  a 
ifin  ro  fiacht  trian  tigi  Cormac^  tri  cead  troighead 
kitaig  Laegaire,  coecad  imdhajgh  ann^  coecat  fir 
m  gach  imdaigh,  coecad  airel  eaiTib,  XX  fir  in 
gach  airiul,  XXX  cub:  a  airddi  fuas,  VII  tre  diii 
immon  Raith,  VII  ndoirfi  foraib,  LLL  comol  na 
timchoU  fri  iin  tfluagh,  L  Comn  clafach  nordha,  L 
leaftar  finnrumi  forfiarighraidh  feifin,  LL  nool  inna 
dabhaigh,  V  cub :  a  chaindelbrai,  IlII  torfi  airedha: 
fir,  VII  rannaire,  VII  ndailemhain  fir,  in  charpait 
foraigthaig  immo  thenid  fo  chuairt,  In  Drui  In 
Druith  accommat,  agus  In  clileafamnaigh  agus  in 
mrfiti  no  Orfeafai,  na  ma  ifm  tigh  fin.  In  tfluaigh 
olceana  ifin  fortaigh  imontech  dia  necht-^air  itir  in 
da  muir,  acht  in  ti  do  gairt  o  Laegaire  do  cum  an 
tighi  fin,  &c.  &c.  &c.  Sec,       I 

-       .  Suigiugh 

.  Tamar  or  Tara,  was  alfo  called  Aichiil,  or  Aikilh.  In  the 
Preface  of  an  ancient  code  of  laws  in  my  poifLflion,  it  is  fa  id, 
Loc  dm  Liuburfa  AidUaireac  Tamar ^  \,  e.  ihe  place  where  this 
book  was^written»  is  called. -^iVz7/,  or  noble  Tamar.  /fhc 
Grxcran  Jcbilleon^  Troia^  I/iacus^  Uiacagens^  &c.  bave  a  woa« 
dirrful  Affinity  witb  our  Irifh  names  of  the  ro/al  feat. 


5X4     DESCRIPTION    Ot 

Suigiugh  Tighl  Teemdnra  U  Cprmdc  ria  funn.  fat 
finn  fon,  IX  end  tcaigheadh  a  Teach,  VII  tnditt 


airtol  eaiffibh,  LX  fir  in  each  aireol,  X  cab;  a 
tealla;  tri  IX  cub(  albrdleas,  LLLCornn  com 
nol,  XV  cubail,  XV  dorus,  mili  no  othard  Ccjr- 
mac  each  laei^  ceailn  motha  fcarti-fuadb,  aefiiiiia, 
agus  rinnola  di'ot  agiis  argut  agus  cairpthit,  agrt 
cochilc  agus  eairreadha  in  fin. 

« 

T  R  A  N  S  L  A  T  I  O  N. 

♦  • 

'  The  palace  of  Tamar,  (b)  was  formerly  the  feat 
of  GmHy  of  the  hundred  battles ;  it  was  the  feat  of 
vf r/,  and  of  Cairhre  Liffiachatj  and  of  Cafhar  Mor^ 
and  of  evdry  king  tyho  ruled  in  famary  to  the  time 
of  Niall  of  the  nine  towers,  formed  or  conftruftcd 

on 

•      ■  .  • 

'{^)  TighrTeamlra^  IS  the  g^ftttrve  bf  TcagK  Tamar,  or 
Teach  Tamar ;  tenc^  ia  the  modern  irifby  'i^aipUes  a  <hreUivig, 
^ut  origtnally  (ignified  a  hOufe  offtake,  a  royal  palace ;  is 
Arabicr  T^ekht  is  a  royal  refideace>  and  ^ak  an  arched  buiM- 
aaig  ;  and  this  is  the  reafon  it  is  commonly  added  to  facb 
names  as  exprefs  a  tower  vaulted  at  the  top;  as  cteaclhtiearp 
tuiU'Ceactbeach^  &c.  See  the  preceditig  Eflaj.    Of  die  names 
Varof  fTarackf  and  Tamak'^  I  ihail  treat  at  lar«ge  in  a  futtsie 
TUimber  of  this  work,,  wherein  the  feveral  names  of  places  in 
Ireland,  which  cannot  be  derived  from  the  Irifh  language^ 
will  be  ihewa  to  have  exifted  in  Vemdte  times  in  Judea, 
Phcemd^y  'Sec,  and  moft  certainly  to  have  been  introduced  by 
orieotnl  coionifts;  and  Ihall  only  notice  here,  that  at  the  tri* 
-cnhial  afTcmbly  of  the  ftates  at  Tamar,  the  chronicles  and  ai- 
chives  of  the  v/hole  kingdom  were  read  and  compared ;  and, 
that  in  Arabic  and  Perlic,  Taarick  implies  Chronicon,  Air- 
paje» ;  whence  the  Greek  and  Latin  JrcbiM,  ArcHum^ 


T  A  M  A  |l    HALL.  515 

%ii  threei  for  he  had  vowed  to  build  three  towers  (c). 
Such  wa^  the;  palace  6i  La^i^ire  Mc.  Neill^  which 
was  but  the  third  part  of  the  palaceof  Cormac ;  fdr 
in  Laogatne^his  time,  it  was  but  three  hundred  feet 
iqufure,  ^sDDtain^  filfty  apartments^  and  fifty  men 
in  eada*  Afty  barrack  rooms  or  dormitories  {d)  for 
guards,  and  twenty  men  in  each,  and  the  height 
thirty  culnts ;  feven  diu^  t.  e,  cafts  of  a  dart,  the 
diameter  of  the  rath  furrounding  the  palace,  and 
fcven  entrances  5  one  hundred  and  fifty  common 
drinking  cups,  fifty  curious  gilded  drinking  horns, 
fifty  cups,  curioufly  engraved  for  the  ufe  of  nobles 
only,  one  hundred  qi  (e)  (of  Methcglin)  daily 
ferved  in  the  Vat,  five  cubits  the  height  of  the  can- 
dlei^cks,  and  four  flambeaux  in  each. 

Seven  aftrologers,  feven  .hiftorians,  and  but  one 
Druid,  one  mimick,  or  comedian  and  profefTor  of 
tnufic :  (f)  No  niore  were  allowed  in  this  palace : 

one 

{c)  Arab.  Tsamur^  a  tower,  afteeple,  a  belfry.  RichardfOn. 

(J)  jfireoi,  16  a  bed»  in  all  our  Lexicons,  but  here  figpi6et 
a  bed-chamber :  it  is  compounded  ofar^  lilgh,  and  ^0/,  which 
is  certainlj  the  fame  at  the  Hebrew  ir^y  oH,  an  upper  room, 
Pfal.  civ.  3,  who  layeth  the  beams  of  his  oli^  or  of  his  cfaam- 
hers  I  :hen^e,  moii^  in  Hebrew,  fignifics  ftcps,  ftairs. — The  pa- 
lace of  T^nSMf  was  thirty  cubits  high  ;  it  certainly  had  an 
Upper 'ftory. 

{#}  Oif  and  ^ioff  is  a  drink,  but  whether  it  here  implies 
any  Itquid  meafure,  I  am  not  certain  •  a  drink  is  no  fpecific 
mtefure  5  »/««,  in  Hebrew,  is  to  make  merry  :  I  do  not  recol- 
ieA  any  m^fniie  of  this  name  in  the  oriental  dialefls. 

ff)  don  Drtti,  oon  druitb^  one  Druid,  one  comedian  :  here 
IS  a  diftin^ion  worthy  the  notice  of  the  Iriffi  antiquary.  In 
tuodem  times,  the  word  for  a  Drnid  h  written  many  ways, 
at  drabi,  drpitb,  draoitb,  -ftc.  &c. 

Airfiti, 


Si6      DESCRIPTION    OF 

one  carriage  or  chariot  only  at  a  time  within  the 
court,  to  prevent  confufion :  a  large  body  of  troops 
v;ere  alfo  within  Aie  walls. 

In  the  reign  of  Cormac,  the  palace  of  Tamar  was 
sine  hundred  feet  iquare,  the  diameter  of  the  fur- 

rocmding 


Airfiiif  vel  Orfeafal^  the  chief  muficUn  i  the  firft  is 
pofed  oi  airif  a  chief»  and  of  phai  or/eiV,  a  muficiao^  properlj 
written,  peitii  or  feitil.  Mr.  Shaw,  in  his  Galic  Didlionaij, 
tranflates  //^f7»  a  poetafter  ;  this  is  a  miftake,  he  correds  it 
at  pat.  ^rifi  pteiii*  in  Hebrew,  is  a  twifted  cord  |  fuch  were 
ihe  firings  (we  call  cat-gut),  ufed.  by  the  Irifli  harpers,  and 
hy  thofe  of  Wales  to  this  daj.  From  this  word  is .  derived 
Pbatara^  a  city  in  Lycia,  where  Apollo  had  a  temple  and 
oracle  :  Apollo's  priefts  were  called  Pbatar^^  (i.  e,  aire-phitt) 
hence,  fays  Bates,  in  his  Crit.  Heb.  an  old  word  paiur^  «p^ 
plied  to  prayers.  The  Irifli  dill  retain  this  old  word  in  paiSr^ 
Signifying  an  oration  or  prayer ;  but  now,  fays  O'Bricii  ia  Jus 
Iri(h  Lexicon,  emphatically  applied  to  the  Lord's  Prayer: 
paidirin^  the  rofary  or  beads,  literally,  the  Svtfion  of  prajers, 
irom  pbetil^  the  Irifh  word  fidhlin^  i.  e.  a  final!  harp  or 
fiddle. 

The  explanation  of  Airfiti,  hyOrfeapd^  by  the  Irifli  author* 
is  well  worthy  of  notice :  Or^  is  found,  from  0,  the  ear^  hence, 
the  hzUTiottris  :  feasy  oftfios^  is  art,  knowledge,  fcience  ;  /m- 
Jaly  is  the  adjedtive,  implying  expert,  knowing ;  £0  chat  sr. 
feafely  ts  expert  or  (killed,  in  the  harmony  of  founds,  a  moft 
proper  name  for  a  profeiTor  of  mufic :  In  Arabic,  fezi  and  ff^ 
ssylg^,  is  ^ence,  art,  learning,  doctrine,  fupertor  ezoelJence. 
The  Latin  name  Orpheus^  is  derived  frpm  Atrt-feoit  chief  or 
mod  flcilled  in  all  fciences.    I  fuppofe  the  word  had  been 
written  Orfeas  by  (bme  £trttfcan  author,  and  was  miftahea 
by  the  old  Romans  for  a  mafter  of  founds  or  mufic  s  but  Or^ 
pbeui  is  allowed  ta  be  a  moft  ancient  learned  author  and  ex- 
cellent poet ;  and  Horace  obferves,  that  the  meaning  of  his 
leading  hills  and  woods  a  dance  by  the  force  of  his  mufic, 
ioipUes  no  more,  than  that  by  his  eloquence,  (or  atre-feas)  he 
reduced  a  barbarous  people  to  civility.     Atre  is  often  written 
9ire  I  thus  airjit  \%  to  be  found  in  moft  of  the  trifli  LezicOBS» 
under  (nrfii  and  oirfj. 


T  AM  A  R    H  ALL.  517 

irouttding  Rath,  feven  diu  or  cafls  of  a  dart  5  it  con- 
tained one  hundred  and  &&y  apartments,  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  dormitories,  or  fleeping  rooms  for 
guards,  and  fixty  men  in  each,  the  height  was 
twenty-feven  cuUts,  there  were  one  hundred  and 
fifty  common  drinking  horns,,  twelve  porches, 
twelve  doors,  and  one  thciufarid  guefts  daily,  be- 
lid^s  (Fearti  Suadh)  Princes,  (^)  orators  (A)  and. 

men 

{g)  Fearti  fitmdby  the  notniDatiTe  finguUr  is  /rAt/,  which^ 
liy  the  Irifli  .glolTariftsi  is  expiaiaed  Co  imply  any  good  or  vir- 
luous  a6t  :  FeartaJeUe^  an  b(fl  of  generoliiy  :   Feart  is  blfo  a 
region,  province,  country  5  and  fuadb  is  noble.     Feart  \s  a 
^ord  of  great  antiquity,  and  occurs  in  the  Bible  but  thrice  ; 
£(lh.  i.  and  3,  vi.  and  9,  and  Dan.  i.  3.  Pbartim.h  tranilated 
nobles. s  ijt  is,  fays  Bates,  in' his  Crit.  Heb.  put  before  ihe 
frinces  of  provitues  ;  a  term  ufed  bj^the  PerJUnt  and  Ci«/- 
J^ans,  whofe  language  we  have  not  enough  of,  to  fay  cer- 
tainly what  it  means.     This  paffagc  b  our  Iriih  MSS.  fully 
.  explains  the  ^wrd  fearty  {<^x  Juadh^  nobles,  being  joined  with 
It,  plainly  indicate^  they  were  the  ftrovincial  frincks^  who 
might  occafionally  Ibd^e  with  Cormac^  or  the  monarch  of  Ire- 
land, oh  occafional  vifits  ;  hence,  Ftart  XJllachy  a  territory  in 
th.e  county  of  Meath,  anciently  belonging  to  the  O'DooIeys, 
b^Brien^     Buad^  a  noble,  is  the  fame  as  the  Arabrc  Sadi^ 
Lord :   the  Heb.  &adu  all  bountiful,  an  auribute  of  Go(], 
'Gen.  xiii.'l.  T  am.  idfad^  i,  e.  the  all  bounKful  God. 

I  have  ^ftcn  afferted,  that  the  Iherno-Sciftbk^  or  Irijb  dia- 
led of  the  Seythic^  was  of  great  ufe  in  explaining  many  paf- 
fages  in  the  Bible,  and  mod  ufeful  in  the  ftudy  of  the  hidory 
and  antiquities  of  all  f^atlons  :  the  above  paifage,  is  a  proof 
of  my  aflertion,  and  I  am  not  fingular  in  this  opinion.  In  the 
colle6tioi>  of  papers  publiihed'at  Edinburgh  in  1738,  added 
to  ah  EfTay  on  the  Antiquities  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
we  find  many  minutes  of  a  v'ery  learned  fociety  of  genilemea 
in  Scotland,  W.hp  underftood  the  Irifb  or  Erfe  langu&ge  well ; 
tbcy  declare,  that  by  the  Irl/h,  they  had  been  able  to  tra^ 
ibe  L1///1  latiguage  to  its  fountains,  to  Uluftrate  the  aiftiqui- 
•      ^  ■  ■  tjCs 


5ia      DESCRIPTION    OF 

men  of  fcicnce^  engrift  vers  of  gold  and  fflvier» 
vers»  moddlersy  and  nohtes. 

^UIGHIUGH  TIGHI  MIOHC  JHU- 

ART.A    AN    6  0, 

Da  inul^  deac  in  fo  hy:eachtar  ada  leithe  &  tri- 
athartba  in  gach  ipidai,  VI  fir  deac  hi  ceachtar  ada 
airetear  &  ochtur  a  rannairib  &  reachtsur^b  & 
daileadhmnaibh  in  iarthar  in  ti^  &  dias  hi  ceach- 
tar ada  imdai  ifm  donis,  cead  nr  huili  in  fin. 

Da  bae  Ec  da  thinne  (/)  &  da  mvuce  a  proinn 
rainneadh  coecat  for  ceachtar  in  da  bo^  Sec  leth  do 
leath  Sz  leth  illeith  naiii^  Bruidhean  midcuarta  sunm 
in  tighifin. 

On  the  oppofite  page  of  the  original,  is  a  plan  of 
the  hall,  and  the  fdte  of  the  tables,  with  the  names 
of  the  houfliold,  and  the  joints  or  parts  of  the  beaft 
allotted  to  each,  according  to  their  rank.  The  plan 
is  twice  the  fize  of  the  annexed  plate,  which,  be- 
ing too  fmall  to  have  the  names,  8cc.  engraved 
'  on  it,  we  have  made  ufe  of  references. 

TRAN- 

lies  of  Greecif  and  the  Greek  language,  in  which  the  Nev 
Tefttment  was  written,  to  follow  the Cr««i language  iip  to  itt 
fource ;  and  that  the  Hehre*w  and  CbmUdee  laaguages  maf 
receive  a  great  deal  of  iiluftration  from  the  Irijbi  that  it  gave 
^reat  light  to  the  languages  o^  Anurka,  particular!/ of  that 
fpoken  about  Darien^  &c.  &c* 

(i)  Aajdana^  orators,  learned  men ;  from  an  or  tf^^,  a 
communitj  ;  in  Arabic,  y%zety  and  Jana^  learned  men  :  dtm 
alfo  implies  poetry  ;  in  Perfic,  dana  is  learned,  {dodms)  and  ia 
Arabic,  Jervani  is  a  perfed  poet. 

.  if)  Teiniii,  a  (Keep  :  Arab.  Tinet  and  Ttmetf  a  iheep  of  a  fil- 
perigr  kind,  never  allowed  to  go  with  the  reft,  but  milked 
«t  home*  and  only  killed  in  fcarce  feafon  bj  the  poor. 
(Richardfon). 


TFAMAR    HALL.  5,9 


T  R.  A  N  SL  AT  I  O  N. 
&£BORrp^IQN!  OF  THE  BANQJJETINa 

•OR.  EAtlNG    HALL.(if) 

*  • 

^wdve;  ila)k  or  divifions  ia  each  wing,  (with  tar 
ll^es)  ai;i|d:pafiagq3  lotind  them^  fixteen  attendants 
on  eadi.fijie,  ^eigbt  to  the  aftrologers^  hiftorians^ 
and  lecr^rie^  Jn  Ae  rear  of  the  hall,  ^nd  two  to 
each  table  at  the  door ;  one  hundred  guefls  in  all ; 
two  oxen,  two  flieep,  and  two  hogs,  at  each  meal, 
(I)  divided^tiaUy  to  each  fide.    The  name  of  the 

hall  is  BRUIDHBAN*  (m) 

■AN 

•  (i)  Mi^bcumrt^i/u  e.  uacb  fifta  mfUrnm^  k  ti  hSifdbcutittm^ 
it  a  ftaftingyor  banqueting. rponu    Vtt.  Glofs. 

(/}  See  t.he  Bruighs  explained  in  the  Brehon  Laws,  No.  x* 
Preface,  p.  34.  In  Arabic,  burj^  bofpitalitj  :  in  P^effiC,  httkh^ 
feafting,  bitrkendam^  a  carnival^ 

{m)  IMnftf  ^  sichI  at  noon,  a  contradlioo  of  iro^  mea^ 
food,  and  noin,  ncxfn,  Pbii  6i  Jfii,  is  a  bre^kfaft,  a  fnack  or 
lliort  meal,  from  the  Hebrew  JU)  pbet^  a  morfel  or  mouthful : 
(he  Latin  prantHum^  n  fuppofMrtd  be  derif  e'd  frond  the  (Sreek 
^  aliid  td^yJ.  fc.  tihu  mfUiunUs  I  butthe  IbemoScxtfaic 
^rpin-dia^  >a  jtaieal  in  the  day-tine,  a|^pears  to  be  the  i^6t  of 
frandiuM  and  of  wt^yiium.  Tin  chief  meal  of  th^.  ancient 
•Iriih,.  was.at  even;  and  in  the. annexed  plan,  we  iiod  the 
Iran  Vi^ighttrd  by  torches  andhnnps:  This  hieaf  was «Hl)k^ 
€iUd,  which  implies  a  meal^  fkare,  portion,  entertainmear, 
niad  aifo  a  &ppff .  In  Ara^r  MC  and  i|rf,  it  a  portidbf  part 
jsr  ibare.|«  W4r».acoUedioo  of  ii^at  and  drink ;  ,but  iud^s  is 
%)^t  Lord's  Suppeif,  with  the  Chriftian  Arabs  :'the  confecrated 
wafer  is  named  b^'them  kjripr^  ffttaXirrs^  baked  trtead  ;  0^ 
vkich  in  fci^ae  future  number.     •  -  ^-  • 


C)'" 


5ti      DESCRIPTION    OF 

plain  ifeeir  various  claflfes,  having  met  with  a  MSS. 
in  his  colledtion  on  the  fubjeflk. 

REFERENCES  to  the  PLATE. 

u  Marcafgh  no  Armdh^  ctnnn  doib  &t  .moer. 
Mftfiers  of  theiiorfe,  the  head  and  irmnow  to 
them. 
%.  Cktafe  fe  ^impanaich^    muic  fotm^n*  doibh. 
Harpers  and  minftrels,  (fontie  part  o^  the  hoi^ 
I  know  not  wMch). 
J.  Brtitheamhain  lonchroichti  doib. 

Brehons  or  judges.   ,       -^         ' — ""       — 
4.  'Smiitri  &  TamaHy  (>)  'londiroitht  no  ^rtrrii- 
•  cferochat-doib.  '-    .  ^'  '* 

'Heralds  and  tatnans.      ;  -^      ^  ^s— ,    *:    — 
^.  OUamk  fiie^  (q)  loarcc  do;   mftuti^'  cam 
'■' -'  cnalmb.'  •' 

Profeffor  ofthc  fifc,'thc thigh  to  hhn ;  afifhitfa, 
crooked  bones,  ({bins  of  beef)-   . 

'  '  . «         •        -  • 

(^)  Tamm  :  ^Taman  is  the  latter  p^rt  of  the  Hebrew  0901- 
potind  cbarium,  tt  inagictar)  ;  taman,  i.  e.  to  hicie  ;  jhis  cx- 
prefies  tl^b  dt.tk  ^nig9ptkGCX(ed  by  tfaefe'conjurers  iii  tketr 
<aTes«  or  inthe^yu  of  the  teuipbes^  with  tii«  ^Mrase^Mi- 
jbi'gnity  itbey  ufed  10  remrn  to  i^eir -dduded  .dieiiis  |^  tt  im- 
plies purifications,  luftratioQs,  -^c^  ,wjierein  t^ey  updertcxd: 
to  expiate  cpvies,  and  to  avert  evils  and  plaguy,  ^y  crimes 
mor^  Blackrttan.anybtlrcts.tiJ:.  tr/s.idolii'trous  i*it^s  atid  arts 
mtpc.  <HotkMVtty,LOrigi  Phyf.  4Eind.TheoU  p.  223).  b 
the  Garriiran  dia(e6lj  nmkn  js  aifcrivipor  to  the  prieft. 

(q)  OUambt  OUahh^r  O^lafh^  we  €nd  the  word  thus* writ- 
ten in  the  various  MoS.  Alluph;  in  Phoenician  and  Hebrew,  is 
M&w^  magijltr^  prificeps^  dired^r ;  in  Perfic,  uUm^  a  learned 
man  J   a  doflor,  in  Arabic >  allam,  omnifciei)ce  j  akPy,  jit^p 
'  knowledge.   •  •♦  •    "       ''"   *'  -   c     -^     / 


TAMAR    HALL:  si^ 

6.  Brnigh  iS  dre  trifiuy  laracc  doib ; 
'  The  bruigh  and  chief  of  the  Drifiu,  ftudent 


or  File. 


7.  Ogtairfaire 


Pheia,  in  Hebrew,  relates  to  any  thing  which  is  bcjond 

„   common,  as  to  knowledge,  excellence,  power.     Our  Iriih 

jUea^  were  philofophers,  compofers  of  (jiameaJi)  odes,  an- 

'    thems,  &c.  thej  were  alfo  judges  in  fpiritual  caufes  under 

the  Druid ;  they  were  ominators ;  hence,  fal  an  omen. 
(  In  Hebrew,  pbiUbt  judicium,  tephiHa  oratio:  Oialdee^ 
L  frecahrium^  oratprhm  :  In  Syriac,  fhH  acutd,  pbil-pbtl  fubtiiiter 
difl*eruit,  (de  re  aliqua,  ut  in  fcholis  fieri  folet).  PbiU-fbel 
difputatio  fubtilis,  acuta ;  fubtilitas^  acumen  in  difputando 
&  dijudicando :  In  ^thiop.  fal  omen,  fabal-fali  ominator. 
Ftde-fak  tyhab  (in  Iriih,  uhmr  fmf)  fons  fapientiz,  Tiiulus  StL 
FauU :  Ghaldee,  pbilga  interpretatio,  fententia  allegorica  & 
•  parabolica  :  Syriac,  wupMIe  fymphoniae :  Arab./2t^'  elevatus, 
O  quidaih  vir  l««^retium  divinationis :  /W,  a  foothfayer  | 
ffhi,  excelling  in  any  profeffion,  efpecially  poetry :  Perfic,  /a/ 
an  omen  i/kk,  the  Magi  1  a  fmall  number  of  the  ancient  Per- 
fians  wefe  fo  called,  who  adhered  to  the  tenets  of  Zoroafter  ; 
they  fled  from  the  Arabians,  in  the  feventh  century,  to  the 
lile  of  Ormuz,  and  foon  after  took  refuge  at  Surat  and  Gu- 
2urat,  where  their  defcendants  ftili  remain  under  the  name  of 
FarjS.  (Richardfon).  This  is  the  Fbalion  of  the  Greeks  : 
according  to  Diod.  Sicul.  they  derived  this  deity  from 
iEgypt,  and  miftook  his  attributes  for  ^a// pudendum ;  which 
Bapt.  Pajferiut  ytiy  properly  corredb,  and  derives  from  the 
Hebrew  PbaJa^  from  whence  nipifia  arcanum,  myfterium, 
(Lexic.  Agypt.  Hcb.  p.  15.  84). 

No  word  in  the  Iriih  has  been  more  miiiaken  by  the  mo- 
derns, who  have  clafled  the  /U  with  the  iarJ}  file  is  neime 
uafal,  agus  eafcop  is  neime  an  eclais  :  the  file  and  the  biihop» 
are  both  neime  or  holy  men,  fays  the  old  gloiTariA ;  and  cer-* 
tainly  .our  file^  Was  the  pMiu  or  ighicola  Magus  of  the  old 
Periians.    (See  Ftyde,  p.  361).    I  am  of  opinion,  the  Greek 
fi^tMfMr  is  derived  from  this  word/Zf,  compounded  withy^- 
feas,  i.  e.  nf^m :  fi  in  the  Hibemo  Scythic,  is  a  prepoiit,  itgni- 
fying  aptnefs,  goodnefs,  excellence}  (Arabic,  s&u)  zndfeas  is 
fcience,  art,  Stcfi  forms  many  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  com- 
VoL.  IILNo«XIL  T  pounds. 


524     D  E  SCRIPTI  O  N    O  F 

7.  Ogtarfaiu   macfaofma  a  tamjij  cam    cnaii^ 
doib; 
Young  forcerers  to  fucceed  as  vacaocies  happen } 

(bins  to  them, 

S.  FmfbBi 

pounds,  with  tbe  fame  force  of  €zpreflion  |  asS&ifSs,  fupciici 
Irifti,  fo'bor  vei  hrb.  Xift^fm,  commentum  ;  Ir.  fr^fifiMak. 
The  oppofite  to  Jo%  in  the  Irifli»  is  t  or  mi  ^  for  exsa^* 
h'tith^  fenfe,  judgment  ;yc>-ir«/^,  found  in  judgment,  (bbcr; 
Lat.  fobrietas ;  Gr.  e^tf^oc^:  ebriiti,  out  of  his  fenfes,  dnak; 
Lat  ,ehri€tas  ;  Gr.  fxiS*. 

The  modern  gloilarifts  CtLj^pbile  or  fik^  is  derived  from  Ul[» 
a  man  of  erudition ;  whence,  M,  a  poet,  art,  (kill^  eloquence; 
MaM,  poetry  :  but  this  ^tf/and  ^oij^,  are  evidentlj  from  tke 
Sjriac  bal  mens,  animus,  cogitatio  $  Chaldee^  tal,  cor,  aai- 
mus ;  halab  confiliarii,  from  whence,'9os^  confiliuin,  and  tot 
from  pm  and  hmif  (video).  Arabic,  belg^  eloquens :  Biiifa,  ws 
alfo  the  name  of  an  order  of  priefts  with  the  Chaldees;  ti 
hoc,  ordo  ille  facerdotalis,  cujus  obfervatores  Me^^  di& 
(Caftell). 

In  Perfic,  Pulkenjik^  is  a  comic  poet. 

The  anfrutb  was  fo  named  fxomfrutb^  knowing,   difccn- 
}ng,  and  rniy  good^  great.    Sruiby  in  the  modem  Irtih,  » t 
man  in  religious  orders,  though  not  ytx.  promoted  to  holj  or- 
ders.   (See  BifKop  O'Brien's  Di£t.)     It  was  fometimes  writ- 
ten fuitb  or  faoitb^  which  O'Brien  tranflates,  a  tutor.    Tbe 
Irifli  bar^  when  prefixed,  being  equal  to  tf/i,  bar-fidih^  is  cer* 
tainly  the  root  of  the  Greek  n«^iT^,  who,  as  Potter  ob- 
ferves,  was  certainly  a  perfon  in  holy  orders,  and  was  al- 
lowed part  of  the  facrlBces,  together  with  the  prieft  j  this  ii 
evident,  from  an  Infcription  on  a  pillar  in  the  Anactum ; 
TOIN  AE  BOOIN  TOIN  HTEMONOIN  TOIN 
EflAIPOTMENOIN  TO  MEN  TPITON  MEPOZ  ElS 
TON  ATONA  TA  AE^AYO  MEPH  TO  MEN  ETEPON 
Tft  lEPEI  TO  AE  TOffi  nAPAIITOIIX. 
•  Thu.  fays,  from  crir^  frumentum,  but  barfaoib  is  an  cid 
word  for  a  bifliop,  and  barSifi  a  mitre,  in  the  Iriih  laoguagefj 
fron  the  Druidicai  word  here  quoted^ 


T  A  M  AR    ri  A  LU  53t^ 

i.  Faijbiri(r)  &  comc^i^  colptha  doib; 

Augurs  and  their  difTedters.  ^—  ^— 

9.  /iihire  foot  ^faor  chrdnn^  6?  raith-buimithiry  hir 

croichti  doib; 

Architect,  carpenters  and  rath-builders.      -     - 

io.  Camaire  &  huhmire^  (s)  midh-mir  doib; 

The  f^crificing  priefl  and  his  attendants.     *    -^ 

11.  Rinnaire 


f> 


(r)  Pbafar  occurs  but  once  in  Hebrew,  Ecclef.  viii.  i.  but' 
often  in  Chaldee,  in  Daniel,  to  interpret :  There  are  three 
ivords,  pharasy  phafoTy  and  pbarat^  which  have  fome  affinity 
in  fenfe^  as  hath  phaiach  alfo  ^  and  it  would  be  hard  to  fay 
that  any  of  them,  or  if  any,  which  of  them,  was  not  genuine 
Hebrew.  Bate's  Crit.  Heb.^N.  B.  All  thefe  words  are 
common  in  the  Ifiili,  (ignifying  foothfayers,  forcerers,  pro- 
phets, and  interpreters  of  dreams,  ^sfaijtriyforas^foratyfait'^ 
beach^  faithgy  ^.  &c;  Dr.  Keating  gives  the  title  of  fwas^ 
feafa,  to  his  Hiftory  of  the  Antiquities  of  Ireland.  Foras-Jo-' 
caly  is  an  ezpoiltor  or  interpreter  of  words,  an  etymologicon.' 
The  Arabic  viox^faritny  is  tranflated  by  Mr.  Richardfon,  dif' 
tindfpeecb.  Fwas  fometimes  implies  a  preface  in  Iriih  ^  that 
is  not  the  fehfe  of  the  word  i  it  means  an  index  ;  the  Arabic 
febrisy  is  an  index,  a  cajion,  a  rule  i  ^nd  fwrat^  in  Irifh,  ii 
alfo  Anv,  foundation :  the  word  here  implies  an  Interpreter  of 
dreams  I  and  the  forcerer,  or  he  who  divined  by  twigs^ 
fticks,  or  arrows,  was  named  crannfaifuboir^  from  cramif  H 
ftick  or  anow  j  hence,  crannfmfiine^  forcery. 

Comail,  is  a  dwarf  in  Irifh  and  Arabic  ;  it  alfo  fignifies  fer^^ 
fi&usy  perfeBa  facrifida ;  and  I  believe  here  fignifies  thofe  em- 
ployed in  diiTefting,  being  clafled  with  ihtfrnflnri^  augurs  or 
interpreters. 

{s)  The  Camaire  was  the  principal  Jarcificulut  of  the  Dru« 
ids,  fo  called,  fay  the  glofTarifts,  from  cam  flefh,  and  mre  a 
chief  in  fcience  j  cameacb  is  tranflated  a  heathen  priefl,  in  ou^ 
modern  Lexicons  ;  they  were  both  tuimeadby  vltiA  clafTed  with 
the  files.  The  Rer.  Dr.  Clever,  firft  chaplain  to  his  Excel- 
lency Lord  Temple,  has  fo  very  learnedly  explained  thefe 
two  wordS|  in  his  notes  on  the  Decretum  Lacedeemmorum  con* 

Ta  trM 


S26     DESCRIPTION    OF 

1 1  •  Ri$maire  &  neafcoitkri^  loatan  doib. 

Aftronomers  and  genealogifts^  or  diviaers. 

12.  Catrem- 

Ua  Timoihium,  Edit.  Oxon.'  1777,  fr.  96.  that  witk  his  pcniuf- 
fioDy  thty  are  here  inferred  :«»It  muft  be  fiF(lttodesftood»  that 
fieimhg  in  the  irifli,  implies  la w,  poetryy^fcieDee^  aad  holinds^ 
and  a  gloifarKt  of  the  twelfth  century,  thus  explains  cfae 
^ord  neimh :  Cia  mimeadb  is  uaijli  f  FUe^  an  eaclms  niiiiMiiff 
fiEgfcop.  i.  e.  who  are  fuperior,  neimbe  f  File,  sad  ueimeadh, 
fiifliop,  are  both  neimtaS ;  Hebrew,  nium  arcanum. 

'*  Nomum  ideo  fie  difkum  ftiifTe,  conjicit  Ariftoteies,  qiio4 
'*  quum  adhuc  Hteras  nefcirtnt  homines,  ^eges  cantare  coo- 
^'  fuefi^ebant,  nt  memorix  eas  perpetuae  maodcrent  |  &  pio- 
**  inde  cantilenas  antiquitus  vocari  nomos ;  neque  mQltnm  a& 
''  hac  eoDJedoira  abludit  Ariftides  Quindilianus.  Sed  pro- 
**  fe6to  miriim  omnino  efiet,  fi  vetufta  adeo  invaluerat  tox 
**  AfMif  pro  lege,  earn  ntifquam  in  ifto  fenfu  apud  Komerom  re* 
**  periri ;  cui  iiftn  acuitur,  &  denotat  pafcuum :  Com  qno 
**  quidem  fenfu  Nomi  Etymon  conjundtius  efle  videtur. 

'<  Nomum  primum  hymnum  fiiiffe  in  ApolBnem  confcriptim 
^*  plurimi  teftsintitr  andores.  Porro  a  Prodo  traditum  eft* 
**  ApoUinem  a  nemo  appellari  NofUfctt^  lege  N«fiiw.  Eaadca 
**  adftruunt  fententiam  Poetae. 

myftm  mi*  N^^>. 

Pindar,  Pyth.  f^ 

Theoc.  in  Idyll,  ja. 


Callim.  Hymn«  in  ApotL 

i«Eadem 


T  A  M  A  R    hall;  527 

'v2.  Odremhain  he  tomoire-reamhur^  nimfada  doifau 
Shoemakers  and  turners  in  coarfe  wood. 

13.  Cuijlin^ 

^*  Eadem  de  can  fa  Pan  etiatn  dicitur  N<f«iof  apud  Schol* 
^  ad  Ariftophao.  Avcs.  746. 

Hmfi  tifUfq  li^(  tuenfmtw  ■  1 
**  AniN^fiMc  eSi^.  Quocum  facit  illud  Phorniiti ;  NefAi'o$,  wa^ 
^*  9A  wifiM,  Unde  Nomum  exiftimo  fuifle  primo  carmen,  quod 
*•  w  vofMK  (ia  pafcuis)  cantabant  p^ftores,  Apollini  dicatum, 
*'  qui  et  ipfe  olipi  paftof  Adineti  oyes  pafcebat.  Porro  Car- 
*^  niUp  ifiriis  itidem  ApoUiai  dicatis,  folenne  illud  habebatur, 
*'  ut  vtfMmf^,  am  potius  i«f«e^(,  concinerent  Ka^iui^.  Ka^f^^ 
f*  etiam  appellabatur  Apollo,  awo  rSt  tui^tn,  nyet  v^aTnr» 
f-Hefych; 

'*  Sed  aoipi  certf,  utainque  de  ongine  ejus  (lati^erint  vlri 
^*  do^j^ -duplex  erat  notio.  Quarum  altera  dedgnabant  mo-.- 
^f  dom  Muficas,  cujus  generis  magoam  fuifle  copiam  apud 
**  Graecos  notiffimum  eft.  Flut.  de  Mus,  Altera,  Boejeos^ 
**  quandam  fpeciem,  quam  iiipra  aliqua  ex  parte  defcripfir 
f  rnxj^s  ;  cujus  quidem  ea  f^lt  conditio,  quuni  ex  Reipublicae 
^*  auiEtoritate y^i/  diebus  caneretur,  ut  non  tantum  materiam^ 
f  *  €td  et  fpuQccB  nui9)erqs  e^  confuetudine  prsfcriptos  haberet. 
f  *  Harmpnia  If^mi  fuit  continua,  quippe  cujus  carmen  erat 
V  hczametrum,  atque  adeo  rbjthmus  graviflimus/' 

OT  ^fTM  »^fM(,  y^aifnm  fiw  pi$  A'lr^^^Arf•.  Npmpt  quidem  in 
JlpoUinem  confcriptus,  a  quo  appellationem  fump^t.  Nomi^ 
mus  enim  Apolk^  qui  ita  appellacus  eft  quod  veteribus  chorps 
con{^itfientibus»  &  a^  tibiam  yel  Ijram  Nomon  canentibus, 
Cbryfosbemis  Cretftijis  primus  ftola  ufus  infigni  &  accepta  ci- 
tbara,  AfoWnen^  iroitatus  folus  cecinerit  Nomort,  qui  cum  eo 
genere  vebemcnt'er  probates  eCet.  / 

Eft  aatem  |)ithjrrambus  incitatus  &  multuni  furoris  cum 
fahatipne  oftondens,  ut  vehementiorefque  afFe^us  compara- 
tus,  Tfomos  contra  per  afFeftus  &  numeros  leniores  remittt- 
tur,  €OMfoJito  graduy  &  magntfico  iilcedens.  Videtur  autem 
puhyrgpbu9  in  rufticorum  hifu  &  hilaritate,  inter  pocu/a  re- 
pertus  cfle.     Photii  Biblioth.  p.  956.  Edit.  Stephaof. 

From  this  learned  and  accurate  defcription  of  the  Greek 
Nbmof,  we  can  readily  difcover  the  rcafbn  of  the  modern 
^  Irifli 


/ 


pt%     D  E  S  C  R  I  P  T  I  O  N    O  F 

13.  Co^Znvff^AyColpthaiioib. 
Pipers.  — — 


14.  Scola^ht^ 


Irifli  making  diftin^ons  in  the  word  neamb  ;  tsne* 
or  naombran^  an  anthem  or  hymn.  O'Brien's  Di6t.  Neam' 
headhy  a  poem  ;  neamb^  is  hea?en,  bright,  noble,  holy  i  m- 
ambuiby  divine ;  neamb-maiis^  the  office  of  the  Druidictl 
iprajrer  and  adoration.  '  In  Perfic,  nemazy  prayers^  devotion ; 
namuienabif  divine  ;  all  which  are  derived  from  the  Hebrew 
caw  n^rt«i  fcrmo.  elocuiio. 

In  Irifh,  iearn,  k/irn^  an  altar  ;  kMm-Juais^  the  prize^lao- 
rel ;  kqrn  or  kearn-airrSej  a  trophy  •  keirmn$^  a  fcnall  baip; 
kearnacb^  jai  prreft  j  i^iwaw^,  a  facrificulus,  before  the  cfia- 
blifhment  of  chriftianityin  Ireland  ;  i.  e.  a  facrifice  to  Kar- 
neiosp  Apollo  or  the  fun,  named  by  the  Irifh,  Crian  or  Grum^ 
from  whfence  Granneus  Apollo.  In  Arabic,  keren  the  rajs  of 
the  fun,  the  upper  limb  of  the  fun.  (Richardfon).  ^n  Per- 
Cc,  giryan  a  facrifice.  Tartar  and  Scyth.  gbiun^  gbium,  the 
fun ;  hence  the  Irifli  goor^  light»  g»rmj  warm,  a  firebrand : 
Perf.  gurm^  hot :  Arab.  yVrm  .•  Irifti,  garam^  to  warmi  gmr^ 
tbeas^  the  glittering  refledtion  of  the  fun  from  the  fea  i  grum^ 
to  fcorch  :  Hebrew,  cor^  fornajc.  '      ' " 

N.  B;  The  number  of  aire ^  in  this  lift,  is  fuprizing  -  they 
were  all  diviners,. augurs,'  and  forcerers  :  Aire^  a  forcerer, 
and  eolas^  knowledge,  form  the  Latin  airiolus  or  bariolus.  la 
Arabic,  iwrjjf,  knowing ;  arrauf,  a  foothfayer  j  &»/»  art,  (ci- 
cncc.  It  is  aftonifliing,  that  FoJJtus^  who  was  fo  good  an 
Haebreift,  fhould  not  have  looked  into  the  Arabic  ^  his  Ety- 
mologicon  Linguae  Latinae.  is  a  difgrace  to  all  his  other  works, 
and  expofes  him  to  the  cenfure  of  every  fchool-boy,  the  Icaft 
acquainted  with  the  Arabic:  in  this  exaiijple,  he  derives  ba- 
riolus  from  fariohis^  i.  e.  biedus^  fopJ^s^  vel  ab  balando  quia  ha- 
Utu^  quia  bulitu  foleat  mortalem  animam  quafi  excludcre,  ut 
recipiat  divinam  :  fed  primum  malim  :  '  and  this  he  borrows 
from  Scaliger.  Bvery  word  in  Arabic  and  Iri/h,  which  im- 
plies arts,  fcience,.  knowledge;  do  alfo  fignify  poetry,  for^ 
^ery,  augury,  &c.  &c.'— And  as  the  learned  Van  Dale  ob- 
ferves,  apud  Ethnicos  ergo  fortes  erant  varii  generis,  milita- 
res,  politic*,  divinitoria,  &c.  &c.  (De  Oraculis,  p.  289). 
So  had  our  Irifli  monarch  feveral  claiTes  of  forcerers,*  which 
V^e  expedt  to  be  able  to  explain  in  our  next  number.     ' 


TAMAR    HALL-  529 

14.  Sc^httghe^  leafs  croichtc^  doib. 

Royal  icholars.  — -'  '  ' 

15.  C^^itf,  ("0  hircroichti  doib. 

Braziers,  tinkers,  &c,  -^  — 

1 6.  Gobmnfh  moel  doib. 

Smiths,  meat  without  bones  to  them« 
fj.  ^oattuUth^  milgittain  doib. 

Augurs.  I  cannot  difiinguiih  if  this' word  is 
toathaith  or  tuathaith^  both  imply  augurs, 
forcerers,  and  diviners.  See  Tmtha  dadch 
noun  in  the  Preface. 

18.  Saercarpat^  milgittain  doib. 

Carriage  makers  and  wheelrights.       —      —• 

19.  Cleqfamhnaigh^  colptha  muic  doib. 
Kings  jeflers. 


<m»mmm 


20,  CaifUe  re  muir^  nimdha  doib. 

Lefturers  on  navigation.  -—  — 

Zi.  Dorfaire  rtghadhy  dronn  doib. 

Royal  porters  or  door*keepers,  the  chiae  to 
them.' 
22.  Fidhcheallaigk^  (u)  colptha  doib. 

Chefs  players^  ■  ■ 

Z3*  Deoch- 

(t)  Cror// fignifies  anjr  mechanic :  Periled  ^^r^/,  he  made  ; 
ker,  a  mechanic^  art,  commerce  ;  kar^  a  trade  ;  KerJagber^ 
God^  i.  e.  Conditor->-Lingua  Indica,  Gentoo,  vel  Indoftan  ; 
feirdeWf  a  tradefmaa  ;  hertar^faSor^  a  mechanic;.  Hjde  Rel. 
Vet.  Perf.  p.  134.  Miiliiis  Ling.  Indoft. 

(u)  FUUhealUttgh  or  fitcbtUngb^  chefs,  a  word  corrupted 
from  fU-^iuitbiagi,  or  chefs-plajers :  Fill  is  the  game  at  chefs, 
(ometimes  written //i&r/V/,  to  diftinguifh  it  from  fall,  another 
game  on  the  tables,  which  are  called  tmbbk-fiU :  Pbil  is  the 
Arabic  name  of  chefs,  from  fbily  the  elephant^  one  of  the 
principal  figures  on  the  table  The  ancient  Irifh  were  expert 
at  chefsy  and  at  taibb^lio/g  or  backgammon :    la  Pcrfic, 


530     D  E  S  C  R  I  P  T  I  O  N    O  F 

23.  Deochbhaire^  Icafcroichti  doib. 

Cup  bearers ;  they  were  alfo  called  hachJamhaly 
from  bofhla^  a  cup:  Perfice,  bAawui^  cup 
bearer  to  the  king :  Arab,  bujda^  a  cup. 

24.  Humaididy  (w)  axid  Oinmitey  Hcrcroichti  doil^ 
Appraifer  of  viands,  &c.  and  his  tribe ;  amaidi^ 

i.  e.  amainny  1.  e.  oij^id^  an  office.  Vet.  GI0&. 

25.  LeighiiS  luamhay  (if)  maol  doib. 

Phyficians  and  inferior  clergy,  (olid  meat  to 

them. 

26.  LuamhairCy  no  Jua$^remuiry  (y)  milgitain  doib. 

Sea  pilots^  t-* — :  

r^m/i^  is  a  kind  of  trick-track,  backgammoHy  or  draughts. 
Rlchardfon. 

The  Irifh  had  another  game  on  the  tables,  called  falmer- 
ptor,  wherein  there  are  three  of  a  fide,  and  each  throws  the 
dice  by  turns.  The  nifties  of  Gonnaught  play  backgamoMa 
to  this  day  remarkably  well  $  and  it  is  no  uncommon  fight, 
to  fee  tables  cut  out  of  a  green  fod,  or  on  the  furface  of  a 
dry  bog ;  the  dice  are  made  of  wood  or  bones.  Martjn,  10 
his  Defcripcion  of  the  Weftern  Ifles,  tells  a  ftorj  of 
Sir  N.  Mc.  Leod  :  being  at  play  at  Falmer-mor^  the  turn  of 
the  game  depending  on  his  movement,  he  was  at  a  lois,  till 
his  butler  whifpered  and  told  him  the  movement  that  won 
the  game  ;  p.  320.  I  find  the  name  of  the  elephant,  in  Irifli, 
was  alfo^//,  9ls  fall  fogblacb  nafear-fiime^  fall,  the  robber  or 
taker  up  of  xht  fear^foirni  or  chefs  men. 

(<ci;)  Amady  Heb.  Chald.  eftimavit  pretium  vel  menforaiD 
alicujus  rei.     Caftelliis,  Orn^b  Chald.  popplares  tribus. 

(x)  Luamby  comprehended  all  the  inferior  ranks  of  clergj 
under  the  Druid :  After  the  eftabliihment  of  chriftianhy, 
luamb  was  the  name  adopted  by  the  abbots  and  priors.  We 
read  oi  luamb  Us^mdr^  the  prior  or  abbot  of  Lifmore,  &c.  la 
Arabic,  lubem  implies  wife  men,  fagc,  excelling  in  virtue. 

(y)  Luar  re  muir^  in  Perfic,  lur,  is  the  channel  of  a  river, 
harbour,  &c.  but  the  Iri(h  adjunQive,  n  muir,  of  the  fca, 
fufficiently  explains  this  title. 


TAMAR    HALL;  $2^ 

fey.  Creacairej  cam  cnamh,  no,  colptha  muieci. 

Carvers.  — — .  ; 

ft8.  Fuirfeotre^  (z)  colptha  muic  doib. 

Mailers  of  the  ceremonies :  Maitres  dc  hotel. 
Z^  Braigittnre  re  muiry  nimhdha  doib. 

Naval  offioers.  ---  .— 

30.  Druith  righeadhy  drommona  doib. 

Royal  mimicks  or  comedians.         «^         •» 

31.  j4rai4j  cam  cnamh  doib. 
Bridle-makers.  — -  ■ 
Mosr^  cuinnid  4oib. 

Stewards.  r  ■.■ 


32.  Suithirij  mulcformuln  doib. 

Brewers.  ■  'i 

33.  Aireforgillj  lonchroichte  doib. 

Sec  the  titles  of  hpnour  in  No.  X.  of  this  Col- 
lef^anea^  Preface,  page  sfx^u  vfhere  the  feve- 
ral  degrees  of  airc^  are  fet  down  in  order :  the 
word  iignifies  chiefs,  nobles,  and  diviners,    --r 

34.  Ruiri'rioghMf  &  ri-ruireac^  leafcroichti  doib. 
The  queen^s  knights,  and  king's  champions* ' 

^^.  Atre-ardt  loarc  doib. 

The  aiFC-ard,  or  chief  augur.  -r-         -r- 

O/, 

(z)  This  word  is  to  be  found  in  the  Irifh  Lexicons,  at 
fuirasy  i.  e.  an  entertainment :  There  is  great  reafon  to  think 
thefe  people  diftributed  the  meat  and  drink  at  the  funerals  of 
any  of  the  royal  family.  The  Hebrew  word  pharaji^  implies 
to  break,  to  divide,  and  as  Mr.  Bates  properly  obferves,  to 
deal  out.  Ifa.  Ivni.  7.  is  it  not  pbarasy  (to  deal,  to  divide) 
thy  bread  to  the  hungry.  Jer.  xvi.  7.  Neither  iliall  men 
fbarafiy  (deal  out)  i.  e.  their  bread  to  them,  1.  e.  to  comfort 
the  mourners ;  neither  fhall  men  give  them  the  cup  of  con- 
folation.  The  funeral  feafts  were  to  cheer  up  the  mourners, 
ft  cu(tom  dill  kept  up  in  Scotland  :  Bates  Crit.  Heb.^t  is  a 
univerfal  cuftom  ftill  in  IreFand. 


55*     D  E  ^:  C  R  r  P  T  I  O  N    O  F 

CUj  camcHc    n  doib. 
Third  File. 

36.  yf/r^/wj^,  cam  cnacnh  doib.  -* 
The  tuifc  forcerer.             — — 
Semchay  (a)  loarc  doib. 

Antiquaries  and  genealogifts,    the  thigh  or 
round  of  beef  to  them. 

37.  Aire  deaja  &?  das^  iS  marfuirmsj  ^  aire  each^ 

colptha  doib.  Airedeala,  &  dos,  (b)stxc  Ae 

fifth 

(a)  Stancba.     This  very  common*  word  is  peculiar  to  Ire- 
land :  The  Seancbas  were  called  antiquaries,  becaufe  the/ 
repeated  or  renewed  what  had  been  recorded  of  the  hiftories 
and  genealogies  of  the  kings.     In  Hebrewi  fifm*  a  renewcr, 
from  whence,  Jbena^  a  year,  to  repeat,  change,  alter  j  ■  L^^- 
pim^  tangles,  languages-;,  from  thefe  roots  are  derived,  the 
\x\^  fairly  unequal,  more  than  one  ;  fattie^  found  ;  fitau^  the 
elder  in  years ;  fian^  a  voice ;  fian-meid^  an  accent  i  /ms, 
old  ;./nwh  to  tiag ;  fean^galy  v/He  ^  fean-mor^  a  fcrmon  ifam' 
fiosy  and  fean^fean^  etymc^ogy ;  fanas-anuidbe^  a  gloflarift ; 
Janasy  knowledge ;  y^^;t,  old  ;feanacb,  knowing,  crafty,  cun- 
ning ;  hence  it  is  the  name  of  a  fox  :  fian,  myftery,  a  chana ; 
feanatn^  to  defend  from  the  power  of  enchantments  ;  ftanta^ 
feanacbSy  fo  bleiTed,  from  the  power  of  charms  ;  from  whence, 
fiandy  holy)  and  the  Latin  fandus^  holy,  a  faint,  i.  e.  one 
who  has  the  power  of  defending  from  enchantments  :-— 
Arab.  Jbenriy  a  charm,  a  myftery,  craft,  trade,  profeffioa; 
Penn^  old  ;  finat^  a  cha^m :   Perfic,  feity  old.— N.  B.  The 
Iriih  bards  fay,  that  the  river  Seinnt,  was  the  fecond  that 
burd  out  in  Ireland,  (for  they  pretend  to  afTert  the  exadt  time 
of  the  breaking  out  of  each  fpring,  lake,  &c.)  and  was  fo 
called,  as  being  the  oldeil  of  the  moft  confiderable  ftreams, 
the  firft  being  a  trifling  effort  of  nature.^"— Now,  Sbtni  is  the 
name  of  the  fecond  river  in  Genef,  ii.  13.  To  Seinniy  they 
added  am,- water,  fountain,  and  formed  4^i6tfwioif.     Our  anti* 
quaries  were  alfo  fatirifls,  and  often  expelled  for  their  ia- 
veftives.     Heb,  fbeninib^  a  biting  word. 

(h)  Dos  was  alfo  an  order  of  the  Druids ;  they  were  the 
pperators  or  executioners  of  a  facrifice,  from  wbich  is  de«' 

riycd 


rr  A  M  A  R    H  A  L  L;  533 

fifth  and  fixth  file^,  and  cirt  eackaj  all  auT 
gurs  and    diviners:    In  fomc  copies,   wc 
find  macfaqftnoj  which  I  take  to  be  a  corrupt 
tion  of  the  Hebrew  mfcafrf.  Deut.  xviii.  ip. 
35.  FocfUochir  fe?  aire  deafa^  croichti  doib. 

The  feventh  file,  and  aire  deafa  or  augur. 
^9.  Cuthcmre  ^  cracoire  no  comcdrey  midh  mire  doib* 
Huntfiqen  and  horn-blowcrs.  —  — 

40.  Ruthbugi  £s?  oblairej  milgitain  doib. 

Old  men,  and  oblaire  or  fophifters,  — 

41.  Air$ 

Tived  the  Latin  yor^-^j,  a  pried :  in  Heb.  Jafs  ftrangulavit ; 
Arab,  das ;  Pcrf.  dajb  coadjutor  j  in  Arabic,  dafan^  dedicavit, 
munus  altaris  ;  defts^  roafted,  loafted  :  In  Pcrfic,  dejiyar,  is  a 
coadjutor  ;  (fuch  was  our  Dos  to  the  Druids)  dez/b-khym^  an 
executioner:   in  Irifh,  dsafanty  to  road  or  bake.     I  am  ef 
opinion,   that  the  mrt  deafa  was  the  chief  of  the  dos  or  das^ 
and  that  they  were  both  facrificers  and  augurs ;  though  here 
ranked  with  \\itjile :  Every  order  o{  the  file,  bore  the  fame 
name  in  the  order  of  the  Druids ;  they  were  didinguiHied  by 
the  prefix /$tfi&,  in  the  clerical  order,  and  in  the  laiiy,  by  the 
fimple  word,  or  by  the  prefix  an  ;  hence,  fag-airt,  Ir.  a  pried, 
And  facerdos  Lat.  The  Greek 'lEPOE,  facer,  prxdans,  mag- 
nus,  is  from  the  Scythic  iris,  religion,  law,  faith  ;  Perfic, 
ierai;  which  forms  the  Greek  IHPA  ;  but  the  root  fignifies  in 
Iridi,  a  record  or  chronicle,  an  xra  of  the  fcdivals  and  cere- 
monies due  to  God.     'h^ii,  facerdo?,  is  probably  the  fame 
*  as  the  Irifh  Iris-tus,  magnus  in  rebus  religionis,  or  com- 
pounded of  bur  DOS  ;  from  whence,  the  Greek  A^»  majedas, 
fplendor,  gloria,  dignitas,  fententia,  opinio,  mens,  Plat.    Po- 
nitur  pro' axiomate  vel  propofitione  rata.     Aridot.    *Ii^fAoiCof 
vates  deorum,  from  the  Scythic  iris,  religion,  faith,  and 
tnaoibbm  a  theorem,  a  hard  and  difficult  expreffion  or  word. 
*li{«{  facer,  divinus,  augudus,  has  the  fame  force  of  expreffion 
as  the  Iridx  agh-ujad,  explained  in  No.  X.  of  this  Colledl. 
Thus  the  Irifli  eajcofh,  a  bifhop  ;  in  Arabic,  tejfekuf^  created 
a  bifhop,  IS  evidently  the  Irifli  tus-eafcop.    The  further  ex- 
planation of  thefe  words,  is  referred  to  the  Rcclefiadical 
Hidory  of  ancient  Ireland, 


S3*      DESCRIPTION    OP 

41.  Aire  eacfaa  &  cofia^  cam-coamh  doih. 
Aire  cachta,  fourth  file.  

42.  Muirigh  &  clafaigk  re  tuuir^  nimhtfaa  doib. 
Admiral  and  chief  navy  officers.        — *         — 

43.  Reamairef  (c)  mael  doib. 

Ambafladors  or  mcflengers^   iblid   meat  to 
thenif 

44.  Dalbhain, 

{c)  Reammrf :  The  word  implief  iaUrpreters»  prognoftict- 
tors  and  travellers ;  I  have  therefore  tranilated  it  ambaili* 
dors.  In  Hebrew,  harim  from  rimab^  which  fi^ifies  to  pr&- 
je£t,  to  caQ;,  to  deceive,  and  when  applied  to  adlions  of  tke 
mind,  to  deceive,  from  whence  projedors  and  deceivers  iit 
fynoniipons  to  this  day.  From  the  word  oram^  the  epithet  of 
the  devil  in  the  ferpent  who  tempted  Eve  ;  hence  Htrmui 
t|ie  prince  of  frauds,  tricks  and  cunning;  alfo  the  god  of  am 
and  fciences  ;  likewife  the  interpreter  or  meflenger  of  the 
gods :  E^vitw  to  interpret*: — So  (fays  Hutchinfon)  they  ap- 
plied the  attributes  this  Hebrew  word  ezprefles  to  Hermts^ 
find  emblematically  made  him  a  head  and  wings  to  it;  but 
be  was  not  made  for  thinking;  that  is  all  imagination  :  thcf 
have  confounde<i  (he  attributes  of  one  god  with  another, 
and  the  emblems,  fo  that  at  laft  they  knew  little  further  of 
their  god,  than  the  image  they  faw,  and  talked  and  writ  ac- 
cordingly. Upon  fuch  blunders  as  this,  the  later  languages, 
and  confpqpently  all  the  knowledge  in  them  is  founded. 
Confusion  pf  Tongues,  p.  92. 

In  Iriihi  firim  is  an  mterpretation,  a  fpmmary,  index,  bat 
reamasn  is  a  traveller,  froin  reim^  a  ftep,  a  way,  a  road ; 
hence.  Mercury  was  the  god  of  the  travellers.  Reamtmm  is 
pfbgnpftication ;  ream-ion^  a  viaticum  ;  ream-rad^  a  preface; 
reim-amhuil,  bearing  great  fway,  from  the  Hebrew  rim^  to 
exalt ;  reaman,  from  the  beginning  of  alt  things,  hence, 
Arab.  Rebmatiy  God  :  Perf.  ^emman  and  Raiman,  the  Devil. 
The  h'lfheiripi-mumduih,  to  interpret,  i.  e.  to  explain  the  «mbb 
4or  mind  of  one  pcrfon  to  another,  bids  fair  to  be  the  root  of 
the  Greek  tffmnvv.  The  (lones  fet  up  in  honour  of  Herwtes^ 
were  called  margam :  marg  in  Irifli,  is  cpaunerce^  hence. 


T  A  M  A  R    H  A  L  L.  ^35 

44*  Dalbhairij  mael  doib. 

Sovcerers.  — 

45.  Reachtairej  (d)  mad  doib. 

Secretaries  or  fcribes* 


C.  C  C.  C  CaindeaUy  candlefticks :  Arabic,  keiuHt^ 
candle,  lamp,  chandelier :  Chaldee,  kandil^ 

D.  Dabac^  veffel  with  beer,  to  drink,  (e) 

L.  Lochramn^  a  lamp  fufpended  by  a  chain  next  the 
door. 

46.  Herlar 

Morgnd^  a  market  t  margoir  is  ft  merehtfnt ;  qii«re»  if  this  be 
not  the  deriTation  of  hit  name  Mercurius^  The  Scholiaft 
upon  Appolonius  fays,  Kadmlu»  was  a  name  of  Hirnut :  from 
the  Irifh  Odmu$  prinaUy  and  roZa/,  knowledge. 

(d)  Reacbtmre^  fcribes.     See  Sxriobam  in  the  conclufioiK 

The  Iriih  words  rm^btim^  racam^  Jcribim^  fcrtdham^  to  tnriv 
up  the  ground,  to  dig,  are  the  roots  of  the  Latin  fcnbo,  Belgse 
fchreiben,  wroeteo :  Ang.  Sax.  a  writan,  to  write,  and  pro« 
bablj  of  the  Greek  '{v^N  ^^  written  decree  or  fentence  of  a 
judge.  From  thefe  roots,  proceed  the  Iriih  ratbewTy  ratgb- 
tkeoir,  a  boor,  a  countryman,  a  plowman ;  naaagre,  a  judgCt 
a  fcribe. . 

From  the  preceding  fynonima,  it  appears  evidently,  that 
the  ancient  IriAi  received  all  the  names  for  writing, 
book,  &c.  &c.  from  the  orientalifts  i  and  in  tny  humble  opi^ 
nion,  the  word  JW,  ink,  is  a  ftrong  confirmation  of  it.  M, 
fays  Skinner,  a  Belg.  inck,  inckt,  enckt  i  Fr.  G.  encre  i 
ItaL  inchiofbro  {  hxc  a  Lat.  &  Gr.  encauftum,  atramentum 
autem  confonis  aliquantum  vocibus  fed  diverfae  prorfus  ori-« 
ginis  I  Hifp.  Tin/a,  Teut.  Dinf4,  Dinttn  appellatur,  hsec  a 
Lat.  TinSa  pro  Tindtura.  Du  is  fometimes  written  dubb^ 
from  whence  the  Perfic  duUr^  a  writer,  a  fecretary. 

{e)  The  drink  of  the  ancient  Iriih  kings  and  nobles  was 
mtadb^  meiib^  or  mdtbaclan^  i.  e.  mead^  or  what  we  now  call 
metbeglin,  i,  e.  fermented  mHib  or  honey  i  it  was  alfo  named 
wU^tHf  or  fweet  drink. 

That  of  the  chiefs  and  of  the  houlhold,  vtzsfwibf  orfuith' 
hruUbf  i.  c.  beer  %  called  alfo,  €uirm  and  h4mn. 

That 


S36     DESCRIPTION    OF 

46.  Herlar  ccdch. 

Area  for  fpe£tator& 

^V  V^^V  TP^*'  "F^^V  ^F^^'^^ 

That  of  tbe  commoii  people,  was  cbUia^  or  trnMe-cUa, 
ineatbar,  or  tioibrdn^  aod  ctn-cis^  or  kin-ketfi :  Tlie  laft  is  a 
fewer  liquor  drawn  from  bran ;  I  know  not  its  derivation. 

Meadb  or  metbeac^  was  a  rery  ancient  liquor  made  of  bo- 
tiey  ;  it  was  ufed  by  the  Egyptians,  their  tountly  abocod* 
ing  in  bees,  and  not  producing  vines,  as  we  are  affiired  hf 
Strabo,  Ptoteiny,  Herodotus,  and  Mofes; 

In  Hebrew  pnb  metbak,  is  pleafant,  agreeable,  fweet,  cof- 
refponding  to  our  Irifh  mil-'deoc.  In  the  Brehon  laivs,  I  fiad 
great  attention  was  paid  to  the  property  of  bees,  and  io  the 
making  oi  meatb  znd/tttb^  or  beer. 

In  Perfic,  mqyi  is  ferment,  rennet ;  in  Iriih,  m^eig,  whfj, 
any  ferous  liquor  ;  mei^  wine  ;  in  Greek  mitbu. 

In  Arabic,  mebran  is  honey. 

Cuirmy  ftrong  beer  ;  Y1^2tn\c^  cbamar^  vinum  ;  <3r.  k«^j 
Lat.  euffnii  (Welflii  ^wrw),  *  Sutb^  fometimes  written  Jkh 
ibhr^  tLtidfuiriy  beer :  The  word  implies  fermented  liquor,  bnt 
when  joined  with  bruttb^  (brewed)  denotes  beer,  or  a  decoc- 
tion oforh  or  barley  :  It  was  in  general  ntLmed  JuM.  Is 
Hebrew,  ftta/^  to  ftecp,  to  fceth  1  but  Jbet  is  drink  ;  Jbai, 
drinking,  a  drinking  bout.  Ecclefi  z.  17.  for  ftrength,  and 
not  for  (Jbeti)  drunkennefs  |  hence,  mijbti,  in  Hebrew,  t 
drinking  bput,  an  entertainment,  a  feaft;  in  Irifli,  mei/i^ 
sneifce^  tnifga.  i  Sam.  xxv.  36.  He  held  a  feaft  in  his  honfe, 
like  the  feaft  of  a  king,  and  Nabal's  heart  was  merry  within 
him,  for  he  was  very  (meijbti)  drunken  :  Thus  the  conmium 
vini  of  Ahafuerus  in  Efther,  is  named  mijbti. 

In  Perfic,  fnfflf  metftt^  me  ft  arte ,  meigufar^  drunken. 

In  Arabic,  muJkWy  mejkir^  mufekeriy  drunk ;  fhukbtjbimy  reij 
drunk ;  from  whence,  we  fay,  in  £nglifh,  as  drunk  as  m$ie, 

Sutb  was  alfo  the  liquor  of  the  Egyptians ;  called  by  tbe 
Greeks  {(3^;  by  the  Latins  zytbum,  Dubium  num  vol 
ea  ac  res  ipfa  a  Gallis,  an  ^gyptiis :  Sed  Mgyptiit  afCgnaC 
Plinius.     Voffius. 

Hoc 

*  Vinum  in  Lingoi  Hindoftsnica  eft,  cm  gnri  drssl,  i.  «.  rtd  m j  ti 
Iriih  €Mirm  CMrai,  red  ctiirin  or  wine  }  Arab,  and  PcrC  cl 


T  A  M  A  R    H  A  L  L:  537 

Hoc  [s^tbum)  mazimd  utuntur  i^gjptil.     Hieronjmus. 
As  in  Hebrew,  fo  in  Inih,  futb  betokens  (Irong  drink  and 
mirth  ;  bi  go  futba^  (be  \  .■  merry)  is  the  compliment  at  this 
day  of  every  peafant,  at  -s  entering  an  alehoufe. 

Meatbar  or  tmadar^  otK  .-  wile  called  btQibrdn,  implies  a  fe- 
rous  liquor,  made  ot  fv^.c*  milk,  termented  Tome  dajs  with 
four  milk}  it  is  ufuali-  .  ven  to  the  harveft  labourers  in 
Munfter.  I  have  drain  :  u  often,  and  found  it  a  pleafant 
and  cooling  drink,  no-.  •..:  K.e  cyder.  Bioibran  certainly  did 
once  imply  ftrong  d:<f)>;^  in  Arabic,  bita  is  wine  made  of 
honey:  bati  (ignift(.s  m- jx.cdied  :  probably  this  is  a  corrup- 
tion of  the  Iriih  bac,  «Jr.r  ;.. 

Cblabm^  or  baine-iLu.  ^nck,  four  milk:  this  is  alio  a 
Hebrew  word,  aVn  chi,"'^  iich,  fat,  undtuous  matter,  whe-^ 
ther  of  flcfli,  corn,  w::k.  oil.  &c.  Bate's  Crit.  Heb. 
Gen.  ziix.  12.  teeth  white  with  {cbUtb)  milk  :  The  word  is 
often  ufed  in  Heb^  for  milk.  Gen.  xviii.  8.  He  took  butter 
and  (cbUb)  milk,  and  the  calt  he  had  dreifed  and  fct  before 
them.  Jud.  iv.  19.  She  opened  a  bottle  oi  (cblab)  milk,  and 
gave  him  to  drink.  Prov.  xxx.  33.  The  (mits)  churning  of 
{cblabaj  milk,  produceth  (bema)  butter :  Here  alfo  we  find 
the  Iriih  meatfacariy  frefli  churned  butter,  meat,  mead,  or 
mgb^  maigbf  a  churn,  and  om,  fom,  or  tjn,  i.  e«  butter  ^ 
hence,  the  Arabic,  bemet^  a  churn.  Baine^  the  Iriih  word 
for  milk,  is  certainly  of  Hebrew  defcent.  ni^hn  cbal-bani  is 
the  LaXXTi  galbanum^  a  mUtiJb  diflillation  from  the  htxh  fennel-- 
giant ^  in  yellowiih  drops,  and  white  within.  Gtf/and  ban^  ia 
Iriih,  imply  white,  and  milk  :  The  gulbanum  was  one  of  the 
ingredients  in  the  holy  perfume  which  was  burnt  in  the  Holy 
of  Holies,  and  which  it  was  death  to  imitate.  Exod.  xxx.  34. 
from  whence  the  Greek  y£m9hy  frankincenfe. 

There  are  many  places  in  Ireland  named  Galbaniy  probably 
from  the  quantity  of  wild  fennel  growing  there.  In  Periic, 
iinu  is  thick  milk,  or  rich  milk ;  in  Arabic,  U-ben^  new  milk : 
Heb.  laban^  white. 

J?i/tf,  in  Arabic,  as  I  have  before  obferved,  means  meath^ 
or  wine  made  of  honey,  and  batt  is  drunken.  Bita  and  bital^ 
in  Iriih,  imply  any  inebriating  liquor.  Ufca  is  a  diftilied  fpi-- 
tit:  in  Perfic,  ujke/h  is  a  ilrong  fpirit  made  of  hemp,  fays 
Richardfon,  and  in  general  any  ilrong  drink  ;  it  is  the  Iriili 
word  ufea  or  u/acbt,  ftrength,  power:   Ufca-bita  was   the 

ancient 


53«      DESCRtPTIOM    OP 

ancient  Irifli  name  of  this  ftrong  fpirit,  which  has  been  not 
t^ken  for  xvro  words  very  fimilar  in  letter  and  found,  L  c. 
trifce-teatba^  i.  e.  aqun^itie^  and  now  called  ufyuetaagi. 
Uifce  is  certainly  water,  but  ihould  be  written  i/ce  .•  chns  «e 
faj  uifce fiaratb^  or  contradedly,  wjce-finr^  i.  e.  ipring  water, 
or  water  fit  for  man's  nfe.  Pbarat,^  Hebrew,  and/ivtfir,  ia 
Arabic,  impij  afua-dukis^  fweet  water ;  from  whence,  the 
Greeks  foltned  Eupbratts^  a  river  remarkable  for  its  good, 
fweet  water  i  and  with  their  ufual  tautology,  added  eu  hcwL 
BUdbl^  contradedly  hiiiih,  is  particnlarly  applied  hj  tke 
Iriih  to  rum ;  it  is  a  very  extraordinarj  Word.  The  Conifli 
called  America  lalUu ;  and  rum  was  naikied  hj  them  ibv 
iubm  LMaSf  i.  e.  Weft  India  fpirit^  and  Jour  ntSm  Fr^mc^ 
French  fpirit,  i.  e.  brandj.  BcMrlafe's  Didion.  of  the  Comift. 
In  Irifli)  dt&  tohban  LoUot^  has  the  fame  fignificatlon  as  ktm^ 
ki,  i.  Ci  the  ftrong  water  of  Lol ;  quaere,  from  whence  is  de- 
rived the  word  LoHas^  for  America,/or  the  Weft  India  Iflands? 
The  Welfti  lay  claim  to  the  difcovery  of  America^  before 
Columbus  it  is  true,  but  I  am  of  opinion,  Mr.  Borlace  has 
iniftaken  the  word  Loliat ;  that  it  does  not  iignify  Ajneries» 
but  ftrong  drink :  L$lloa^  in  the  Bafque  or  Cantab,  dialed,  is 
drunkennefs ;  from  whence,  the  Latin  loluim,  the  Italian 
logiio,  the  German  loicb^  lukb^  the  Flemiih  luUb^  the  Dahna- 
tian  Ijuufy^  all  fignifying  drunken  ;  but  hllas  is  omitted  in  the 
Cornifti  dialed,  when  applied  to  brandy. 

Lolium,  quafi  Ukan  hoc  eft  aduiiifinum^  fit  enim  e  corroptis 
tritici  ac  hordei  feminibus.     Voflius. 

I  think  the  derivation  of  this  word»  muft  come  from  the 
Scy thic  language :  In  Irifli,  /•  is  water ;  aii  is  ftrong  ;  U^ 
ftrong  water ;  /p//  is  a  drunken  bout,  a  poution*:  LstS^oU  is 
pronounced  iohf  and  will  imply  a  compotation,  tending  to 
drunkennefs  i  kUac  is  a  giant,  a  ftrong  man,  from  the  Arabic 
tola  a  wolf,  breaking  bones,  &c. 

In  Arabic,  lal  mulier  que  ebrietatem  fuam  prodit  cum  vi- 
Mim  inebriat  ;  lala^  ihaking,  ftaggering  as  a  drunken  man* 


In  the  preceding  pages,  (314*  $15^  the  word  <ffii  and  iA 
occurs,  as  the  meafurement  of  a  certain  fpace  of  ground, 
which  is  explained  by  the  commentator,  to  fignify  the  m/ 


T  A  M  A  R  HALL.  ,535 

mf  a  dart  ;  the  fame  word  occurs  in  fevcral  parts  of  the  Bre- 
hon  laws,  as  a  land  meafurementy  and  is  always  explained  in 
the  (ame  manner,  vir.  by  umcor  fieafcalg^  the  caft  of. a  dart. 
This  name,  I  apprehend^  at  length,  fignified  a  greater  fpace, 
and  was  applied  to  a  certain  fquare  mcafurement,  li^e  the 
£ng]i{h  acre. 

The  Iri(h  Idiu^  the  cad  of  a  dart,  is  certainly  derived^  from 
the  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  XSP?^  iadah^  jacere,  projicere,  Jacu- 
lari,  as  in  Jeremiah  50,  v.  14.  AH  ye  that  bend  the  bow, 
ihoot  at  her,  (that  is,  idu^  jacite  contra  earn.)  Hence  the 
Hebrew  iad^  a  hand ;  chat  is,  the  inft rumen t  whereby  any 
thing  18  thrown,  or  cad.  forth.  From  this  root  are  derived 
the  following  Irifh  words,  via.  /W,  /V,  the  hand,  a  ring  worn 
on  the  hand  ;  idna^  miflive  weapons  ;  diad^  doid^  mtad^  madf 
the  hand ;  iV/'r,  a  certain  fpace  ;  idionnoirt  a  prote6^or,  a 
giiardian  s  dideann^  a  fort,  fafluary,  prote&fon  ;  did-deanofn^ 
to  defend,  to  prote6^,  U  take  by  the  hand. 

The  ancient  Iri(h  often  wrote  this  word  indlu  and  indiugh^ 
(a  caft  of  a  dart  or  ftone)  making  the  letter  /  nafal ;  the 
Arabs  do  the  (ame,  as  from  eed^  the  hand ;  andauktun^  to 
caft  ;  andauz  faukbtun^  to  caft ;  andauze^  a  caft  ;  neczeh  an* 
daukhtun^  to  dart  a  javelin;  and  that  this  was  alfo  an  Arabian 
meafure  Js  evident  from  the  word  andauzebf  which  fignifies 
both  a  caft  and  a  meafure. 

I. am  of  opinion,  that  the  Irifh  sdiut  a  certain  meafure  of 
land,  is  the  root  of,  the  old  Bricifli  hide  or  hyde^  e.  g.  a  hide 
of  land ;  and  that  this  is  one  of  the  many  words  retained  by 
the  Britons  not  to  be  derived  in  the  Welfh,  which  gave  caiife 
to  that  great  Welih  antiquary  Mr.  Lhwyd,  to  fay,  that  ihe 
ancient  Irifh  had  certainly  been  the  primitive  inhabitants  of 
Britain,  until  expelled  by  the  Gomerian  Celts  or  Welih. 

Chamberlain  obferves,  that  the  diftnbution  of  England 
into  hid^s  is  very  ancient :  the  hide^  lays  he,  denoted  a  mea- 
fure or  quantity  of  land,  containing  fo  much  as  could  be 
yearly  tilled  with  a  fingle  plough. 

Beda  calls  the  hide  of  land  fatHilia^  and    defines    it   tQ 
be   fo   much   as  was  fufficient  for  the  ordinary  maintenance 
of  one  family. 
Vou  III.  No.  XII.  U  Crompton 


540      DESGRIPTION    OF 

Crompton  fays^  a  hidt  of  land  contained  one 
gcresy  he  adds,  ^hat  eight  hides  made  a  Elnight's  fee,  cty 
inake  it  120  acres.     (Jurlfd.foL  222. J 

Sir  Edw.  Coke  notes,  that  a  Knight'6  fee,  a  bide,  > 
ploughland,  a  yard  land,  and  an  oxgang  of  land,  dsi^ 
contain  any  certain  determinate  number  of  acres. 

Spelman  fays,  the  word  fydis  not  derived  from  the  A-i 
pyd  as  PoQidore  thinks,  from  a  co<tvs  Side,  but  from  the  5b 
en  verb  hyderty  i.  c.  tegere^*  but  this  verb  is  certainly  ftna  ^ 
Magogian- Scythian  or  Irifli  idion  as  before  in  idionoiTy  2^ 
fender,  prote^or,  guardian,  &c. 

Quantitas  Hyda  in  .4iffi<lio  eft,  (adds  Spelman)  hs^ 
per  hydas  diftributioperantiqua  eil :  non  Aluredo^  licet  f 
lam  multifaria  infignit  diviiione  tribuenda.  Occnrrit 
hydarum  mentio,  in  L  L.  Regis  Ina  (qui  fupra  lOO 
Aluredum  prseceffit)  cap.  14.  ^  hydarum  nomine  antiqeai 
cognofcuntur  {2  ille  portiones,  quas  12  Jofephi  Aramatbtf 
comitibus  in  Glaftonienfis  monafterii  tcrritorio  feruntur  1% 
nate.  . 

From  this  word  was  alfo  formed  the  Saxon  HidagnMt  * 
tribute  colleded  from  every  hide  of  land.  Thefc  are  A 
derived  from  the  old  Irifh  hd-agh^  and  iod-Mrt,  an  ofei^ 
a  facrifice,  a  tribute,  from  bcirif  a  gift,  and  iod,  a  ceitaai 
quantity  of  land ;  the  word  compounded  is  written  sodMdrit 
and  pronounced  ioyeirt ;  this  founds  very  much  like  tk 
Arabic  ifra^  facrificing.  Sec  todhhalram^  in  the  M 
di^ionaries. 

The  hidagius  is  alfo  evidently  the  pld  Irifli  iod-agh^  or  to- 
bute  to  the  agk^  or  holy  ufcs ;  whence  hagins  fan£^us»  a  GnB. 
ttyt^f  fays  Spelman.     See   agh   explained   in    CoUedaaca, 

Ho.  X.    p.  XV. 

In  like  manner  the  Ang)o  Saxons  adopted  the  Irifh  dnridi- 
pal  or  ecclefiaftical  divifion  of  Ireland,  into  cir  or  i/>,  whidi 
were  circles  of  certain  extent,  round  each  monf  man^  oxfim' 
mni  the  Saxons  firft  wrote  this  word  cire^  and  afterwardi 
fchircy  forming  the  latter  from  the  Saxon  ^z^  fcbirany  to  ctt 
or  divide,  whence  the  Englifli  Jhire ;  the  druidical  cir  Ml 
pxifts  io  the  circles  of  Germany. 

N.B. 


«««*«■•** 


T  A  M  A  R   H  A  L  L.  541 

N.  B.  The  word  rea^aire^  which  I  have  Xx^mUzttA  ficretMry 
in  the  preceding  pages,  implies  alfoy  a  fubftantial  fanner ; 
it  likewife  fignifies  a  prince  or  judge,  according  to  the  follow- 
ing explanations  in  the  lexicons,  viz.  reaiiaire*  u  e.  cUircacb^ 
a  writing  clerk,  a  fecretary ;  reaCfaire^  i.  e.  righ  no  hreitb^ 
eanib^  a  prince  or  judge  ;  reaQaire^  a  Estrmer :  and  amongit 
the  modem  peafantrj,  this  word  fignifies  a  dairy- £&rmer ; 
one^  who  rents  a  great  number  of  cows  of  the  landlord,  with 
a  proportion  of  grazing  ground,  at  a  certain  annual  rent  up« 
on  each  head  of  cattlt;. 

In  the  Arabic  I  find  raukaureest  u  e.  a  writing-farmer, 
called  alfo  zemeendar^' 2i  man  of  confequence,  who  receiyes  a 
temporary  farm  from  the  prince  of  a  large  di6krid,  which  he 
lets  out  in  fubdivifions,  and  accounts  for  the  revenue ;  his 
jurifdid:ion  and  powers  is  very  great.  (Ricbardfor^j  Arab*, 
lyUi.  at  tbtnuord  farmer.)  This  without  doubt  was  the  old 
Jrifli  rea^iairf. 


U«  OF 


I    or   1  ARAn  frem  an f^^tu^enc *^/nanuMn^ 


44 


c 


:u 


1^ 


»  • 


•  •••    • 


O  F    T  H  S 


KISS  OP  SALUTATION; 


Op  curses,   &c. 


X  H  E  kifs  of  falutation  is  univerfally  pra£ti(ed  in 

Ireland,  excq^t  in  the  metropoiis :  it  is  of  Oriental 

origin,  and  at  one  time,  was  common  to  all  polite 

nations.     *'  Eft  Perfis  in  more  ofculare  cognatos  } 

maximd  dixifle  Cyrum  cum  faltem  &c  intervalla 

temporis  allii  alios  videant^  vel  a  fe  invicem  aliquo 

difcedant.'*    Cyrop^  edit.  Hutcbinf.  p.  4J.~"  Tradit, 

ni  fallor,  Heipdotus,  Orientis  morem  fuifie,    ut 

aequales  in  occurAi  invicem  ofculum  darent  \  qui  in^* 

(eriorcs  efl^nt,  manum  ejus,  qui  dignitate  prsetabs^t^ 

ofcularentur,    qui    humillimi,   ,fefe    incurvarcnt.*' 

Voftusin  MmmoHfde  dcIdoL  p.  6. — ^**  Nee  vos  negarc 

poteftis,  qui  QQAtr^  nos  fcand^la  ponitis,  duxQ  ali« 

qui  veilrum  be  non  intdlecStas  proferunt  ledtiones ; 

utauferant  ctiaruiUud,  quod  inter  ooinef  bomines 

folct 


544  OFTHEKISS 

folet  tSc  commune,  falutationis  videlicet  offidam. 
Nam  St  vos  ipfi  aliqui  in  perfundtoria  falutauooe 
ofcula  folita  dcnegaiis/*     Optatus^   1.  4. 

The  Latins  made  three  difiindions  of  kifles,  viz. 
the  ofcuhm  between  friends  ;  the  bafium  was  a  kift 
of  refpeft,  and  the* 7«^iiw  between  lovers:  to 
Tiberius  in  order  to  check  the  progreis  of  vice  a: 
mongft  the  Romans,  prohibited  the  kifs  of  (alutadoo. 
Pliny  tells  us,  that  men  were  allowed  to  kifs  tk 
^omeh  near  of  kin.    "  Non  licebat  id  faeminis 
Romas  bibere*    Cato,  ideo  propinquas  faeminis  0^ 
culum  dare  ut  fcirent  an  temetum  oierent — hoc  turn 
nomen  vi;io  erat."  Lib.  14.  c.  13.    "  QfcuU  cffdh 
rum  fmt/ut,  cum  peregere  advenientes  oiculamu; 
bqfia  pudicorum  affeftuum,  ut  patris  erga  liberoSi 
fumia  libidinum  vel  amorum  ;  fed  difcrimen  id  iDh 
nime  obfervatur."  Vofjpus.    The  French  academt- 
cians  make  the  fame  diftinflion,  *^  les  peres  &  itf 
meres  baifent  leur  enfans  au  front ;  les  aniis  fe  bar 
fent  a  hjoue;  les  amans  i  la  boucbe ;  on  baiie  b 
main  d'un  Ev^ue  i  Toffi^ande ;  la  robe  d'une  prio- 
ceffe,'  &  la  main  d'on  Seigneur  a  qui  on  rend  lafoi 

&  hommage/*    Furetiere. 

The  church  at  length  made  qfcuhfn  to  impl!f 
eulogia^  benedidio.  Hen.  Imper.  Pafchalis  P.  P- 
fpeaksoftheofculum  in  ore,  in  fronte  &  oculis. 

Hieron.  8c  Greg.  Tour,  of  the  okalvan  genuum  k 
fnanuum.  A  naftafius  of  the  ofculum  pedum  pontificiSi 
And  Amalarius  explains  the  ofculum  pacts  of  tbe 
church.  ^^  Ordo  RomanuSy  cum  dixerit  poM  Dmt 
hijitfemper  vobifctm^  mittit  in  calicem  dc  (an^ 

•Archidiaconusporrmdat  Epifcopo  prio* 


J 


til  qui  &  ultra  dabit  juxta  fc  fl^ntii  ac  ,deindc  per 
ordinem  caeteri,  atque  populus  ofculaniur  fein  vi-. 
cem  ofculoCbrifti — --obferv^nilurp  jx)rroterlio  did 
antePafcbaterti  die^  qu$e  C^ aae  C^rifti  Domini  di- 
cimus.  ab  ejus  modi  dtculis  abftinuifle,  ob  maeffi- 
tiam  Chrifti  paffionisj  unde  in  Ordine.  Rumano,  di-^ 
cat  a^nus  Dei  ab/que  o/ado.\i  ^.  c,  ^^i 

The  Jewifh  rabbi's  and  comn^eptRtors  are  much 
divided  about  thekjiTesib  often  mentioned  in  S«  S; 
In  the  Berelhil  RaBba,  ied.  76.":  the  Hejbik  or  kifs  ia 
thus  explained  :  "  Oronis  ofcuktio  eft  pejbik  *  te- 
pbalut  (i.  e.  ad  fatuitatem,  i,  e.  fatUa,  ftolida)  cx"» 
ceptis  tribusqus  funt  .  ......    ^ 

Nefbik Pbcrhmy. okK^yxm  magnifipentiae  &  digni-* 

talis.  '  r  .    • 

Nejbik  Pbcrifmhf.  pfculum  fepcr^tioni^  ycl .  ifif-. 

cefliis.  .    —  .  .J 

Nejbik  Koributb^  ofculuro  ptppinquitatis. 
In  Shcmot-Rabba,  the  ie-pbaiut  is  faid  to  b6  of- 
culum  fatuura,  lafgivum^  unde  in  Gloffa  explica-* 
tur  per  Pharuzuth,  protervIa»  lafcivia.}  unde  fufpi- 
<jor  (^tBuxwEfi.Drufium  in  h^c  joce  ,te-pbalutb 
iropefffle,  &,proea  legiffe/ff^/w/^x  Ofculum  preca-' 
tionura,  4einde.  transfcro  NeM  ^MAif^  ofculum 
eiMDpitoruia  vcl  biviorura."    that'is,  what  we  call 

in  Inlh,  eq^ai  braijSl.  , 


•  ATji^^/i  HI  HeljrtW  implie*  t  kif«<  froja  the  &iM  TCr^v 
that  18,  to  approach,  to  confte  dofe ;  in  Irifli  neafaclid,  i.  e* 
contiguity  J  ««/2r,  next}  fbg-iUiffMbJ,  i» a  kifc preffed  hard 
tiponUielipt.         ,r  •   rr:..  •        .>rt,T.^, 


ir.r  ,.li.u..   ,>         .        ~!    -J 


546  "O  F    *r  H  E    K  I  S  S    . 

Pfeiffer  in  hitf  Antiquitates  Cbraicae,  makes  no 
Other  diftinAion  tten  the  ofcula  Ucita  Gf  ilHcha  f . 

That  the  jnoft  ancient  irifh  kifled  the  beard,  9C 
cording  to  oiri:enta1  cuftom,  (  think  ts  evident  firom 
the  following  words  i 

Ikish.    Bufs^  a  ilaotithy  akifs. 
'  .  Pus,  xykVip,  akifs.  . 

Fimfoj^y  ftufog^  a  beard,  compounded  cf 
phu^  arid  *thfe  Hebrew  2^  or  x^i^an ;  for 
the  proper  name  of  a  beard  in  IrUh  ii 
grtntiy  grcan  of*  ulcba. 
Persic.^iij,^«z^  the  mouth,  Hps,  a  Idls. 

Fujb,  a  beard  ;  oii/ff/b,  a  great  beard. 
'  i!^^d\o2\>i^\Atohm2£2L^9Xt  thoujnhealtb,  my  bro- 
ther ?  And  Joab  to6k  Aitidfa  by  the43ear<i  (zakan)  widi 
the  right  hand  to  kifs  him.  2  Sam.  20. 9.  Thevenoc 
fays»  that  among tlie^uVks  it  isagitat  aflSwit  to  take 
one  by  the  beard,'  uhlj^fs  it  be  fo  kifs  bim^  in  whidi 
cafe  tliey  often  d6  it.  (P^;  i*.  p.  30.)    Our  Lord  re- 

Foaches  the  t%arife^  >Vho  invited  him  to  eat  bread 
(Liik.  7.  V.  45.)  that  he  had  given  imn  no  kifs, 
where&s  the  peVi&h  he  1iad  berii  cealbfing  in  his 
heart,  had  not^ceafed  kllfing  his  ieet,^ijrbm  her  en- 
trance into  the  houfe:  It  is  vifible  by  the  contrdt 
(fays  Harmer)  that  our  Lord  fuppofeii,  between  the 
womans  kifles  and  the  compliment,  he  had  reaibn 
t6'«xpe£^  from  ^  Pharifee,  ibncK  o^erki&  of 
feldtation. 

f  The  reader  may  confuk  alfo  Herenflmud  ifi  Qfcukloga, 
Kcmpius  de  ofculis,  Salmuthus,  &c.  &c« 


r 

OF  SALUTATION,  &c.      547 

When  beards  became  unfalhionable,  the  Irifli  na- 
turally kUTed  the  cheek,  or  the  lips,  a  cuftom  that 
fiill  remains  amongft  all  people  of  equal  rank. 
.  The  modern  Irifli  have  but  one  word  to  expreis 
ft  kifs,  viz.pdg'9  thofe  of  the  middle  age  had  three> 
viz.  p^f  meam^falk:  the  firft  implies  the  kifs  of  fa- 
lutation,  given  on  the  poc^  puc,  pog^  that  is,  the 
cheek  ;  a  word  derived  from  the  Syriac  pacca^  the 
maxilla  or  cheek  bone ;  or  from  the  Chaidee  pag^ 
the  cheek,  from  whence  Betb-pbage^  i.  e.  domus 
Inicca^  the  temple  of  the  cbcek^  or  of  the  trumpet^ 
becaufe  the  cheeks  are  pufled  out  in  the  a^ion  of 
blowing.  See  Bernbardus  in  fermone  ad  milites 
templi.     Perficd  pej^  the  cheek. 

The  meam  of  the  Jrifh,  was  the  ofculum  la/dvum 
of  the  Jews  (the  Irifliy^ay;/^  orLzt\n/uai;ium  did  not 
exprefs  the  meaning  of  fneam\)  it  was  the  obfccne 
numra  or  fnumqfs  of  the  libidinous  Arabians. 

The  falmb  otfolutb  was  the  ofculumfdutatims^ 
made  by  kiifing  the  tips  of  the  fifigers  to  every  per* 
fon  they  met;  from  whence  Ikt  now  implies  rcfpeil; 
dsan  dQ  Uu^  make  your  bow  or  courtefy.  The  com* 
mon  faiutation  of  the  man  or  woman  of  the  boufe^ 
to  a  perfon  entering,  is  ftill  made  hyfailUj  i.  e. 
welcome,  I  falute  you  ;  ctarim  father  (i.  e.faluf)  I 
greet  you.<  The  Sclavociians  like  the  Irifh,  ufe  peg 
to  kifs  ;  to  which  they  add  the  word  Ups^  as  pog-^ 
liubgljnje ;  b\it  the  faiutation  is  exprelTed  by  fah^ 
wejcome,— /j/j  BoggUy  gratiiae  fint  Dco,^-faIiti^  laur 
do-,  The  Wclfli  have  corrupted  the  word  to  arfolli, 
.welcome. 


548  O  F    T  H  E    K  I  S  S 

The  old  French  word  for  a  kifs  was  pocq^  and 
poh^  to  kife ;  the  Wcl(h  fay  poccyn^  and  the  Can- 
tabrianspo/;  but  the  Irlfh  word /tfiZ/ivii,  fignifyiog 
an  idle,  foolilh^  babbling,  intermeddling  felJow^ 
explains  the  ofcutum  pbalutb  of  the  Jews. 

The  falutation  of  the  Iri(h  at  parting  \sjlm  laA 
or  Icat  ^,  i.  e.  peace  and  health  be  with  you  ;  this 
is  evidently  a  corruption  of  the  Hebrew  ^'j  CSlSsf, 
jbahm  lacb^  the  ordinary  falutation  of  the  Jews,  and 
which  is  ufed  by  our  Saviour,  in  the  gofpel,  to  his. 
difciples.  The  root  in  Hebrew  is  Jbalam^  he  was 
perfected,  or  made  perfect ;  the  Inih  flan  has'tbe 
fame  fignification ;  Punico-MaltefeiTK^m^,  i.  e.  ia* 
lutazione.  (Dizion.  ltd.  e  Pun.'MaIt.  dd  ^^im  dc 
SoUanis.) 

Sela  is  a  word  in  the  Irifh  language^  which  I 
mull  here  notice  though  out  of  place. 

Seldy  u  t./oileodb^  i.  ^floJ^  i.  e.  gacfirtan^  that  is, 
feh  oxfmkob  or fiol  exprefs  every  praife  and  thanks- 
giving that  can  be  given  by  the  creature  to  the  Crea- 
tor.    Veu  Glofs. 

Siol^  gac  fortmn  on  tuinn  Dbe^  that  is^  Juil  is 
every  praife  that,  can  be  poured  forth  to  God; 
C.  O'Conor,  Efq;  from  ancient  MSS. 

Let  us  fee  if  the  modern  Hebrew  lexioognt- 
phers  have  explained  this  word  better  than  our 
old  Iriih  gloirariils. 

*  Leacbd  is  the  proper  word,  wben  implyiDg  to  take  m 
the  handy  or  about  jon^  in  pofleffion,  as  htir  Uaehdfln^  take 
that  (thing)  with  you.  HSSt  ^^^^^  ^<^  Hebrew,  fignifiet  the 
aftioQ    of  taking  with  the  hand.    (Sd$m.  Dsjfliftgii  (Hf 

LevGoa 


O  F  S  A  L  U  T  A  TI O  N,  8cc.       54^ 

Lexicon  to  the  fynagogue  ferVice.  Anonym/ 
riSb  Selahf  ^*  it  bath  been  ufually  by  many  looked  \ 
^^  upon  and  taken  only  for  a  note  of  Mufique,  but 
^^  I  conceive  there  is  more  marrow  in  it :  it  may 
*^  be  derived  from  falal  he  lifted  up,  or  exalted, 
^^<and  fo  is  a  note  of  exaltation  or  lifting  up  the 
**  hearty   foul,    and  mind,    with  the  voice  in  the 

**  praifing  of  God or  it  may  be  taken  from 

*^/alab^  he  did  throw  down,  lay  low  and  level, 
*^  and  then  it  will  imply  the  deep  humiliation  of 
•*  the  heart.** 

Parkhurst. 

Sclaby  ^*  a  word  which  occurs  above  ievent;j^ 
^'  times  in  the  pfalmsand  thrice*  in  Habbakuk.  I 
**  would  interpret  it  after  many  learned  men  as  a 
*^  note  requiring  our  particular  attention,  as  a  N.  B. 
**  mind,  attend  to  this.  It  literally  fignifies  ftrew 
•*  or  fpread  it  out,  i.  e.  before  the  eyes  of  your 
•*  mind  that  you  may  thoroughly  confider  it.** 

Bates. 

Selab^  ^'to  tois,  to  heave  up,  to  call  down, 
throw  up  and  along.  PC  68.  5.  Sing  unto  God, 
fing  praifes  unto  his  name,  extol,  rather  throw  up 
(fcil.)  the  voice  and  hand  to  him,  i.  e.  lift  up  or 
fwell  the  voice  to  him  and  where  Selah  occurs,  that 
elevation  in  the  voice  and  mufic  (hould  be  ufed, 
and  perhaps  thofe  very  words  la(t  cited  were  then 
fung.  Pf.  ^.  g.  I  cried  unto  the  lord  with  my 
voice  and  he  heard  me  out  of  his  holy  bill  Selah, 
i.  e.  now  add  the  exaltation,  i.  e.  exalt  him  ^that 
rideth  on  the  heavens,  and  fo  it  would  be  equiva- 
lent to  Hallelujah,  Prov.  4.  8.  Sel-fclab  exalt  her 
(wifdom)  very  much  and  (he  (hall  lift  thee  up/* 

So 


550  OF    THE    KISS 

So  likewifis  in  Iriffa  Siolam  is  to  throw  about,  to 
fcatter,  but  it  means  to  fcatter  with  profit,  i.  e.  to 
fow  the  ground  with  feed  :  and  Siol  Ggoifies  feed, 
an  iflue^  a  tribe,  a  clan,  from  Sbil  in  Hebrew  t 
fon*.-— Many  of  the  old  clans  had  this  word  pre- 
fixed as  SiohAMyre^  Siol-Na-Macncl  &c.  i^c. — fbi. 
SeiUon  is  an  old  Iri(h  word  fignifying  a  bafe  in  mufic 
— a  chorus,  hence  it  is  the  name  of  the  humbk 
bee,  from  its  noife  \  and  it  is  probable  it  was  t 
Hebrew  word  now  loft,  fignifying  a  chorus,  or 
the  ilriking  up  of  fome  muiical  inftruments. 

The  Irilh  have  another  falutation  at  parting  of 
great  antiquity  and  not  to  be  explained  without  die 
alTiilanceof  the  oriental  languages:  it  is  this,  Shm  kM 
gan  bafc  gan  barn  f,  i.  e.  health  and  happineis  l9 
you  without  bafc  or  barn. 
Bafc  is  barn  ort^  i.  e.  bafc  and  barn  to  you,  is  i 
great  curfe.  The  words  are  obfolete  in  the  Irilh 
language ;  they  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  cnodenz 
lexicons  and  we  mufl:  refer  to  the  oriental  tongues. 
.  In  Hebrew  bazacb  iilufio,  derifio,  ludibriums 
^/a,  contemptio ;  baz^  defpicere. 

In  Syriac  bafjna  d^fpe^tio,  contemptio,  ^ 
contemnare. 

.   In  Arabic  bajkat^  malum  &:  periculumi   bqfldf  in 
adverfa  incldit.     Ahbajky  fiultus,    vecors.     (Qgi 

Arabica 

* 

*  See  Hutchlnfoa  on  the  word  Shilu^  where  he  explaiof 
it,  the  emblematical  copulation  ! ! !     Vol.  6.  p.  2  lo.  2 15. 

f  Sometimes  they  faj  SUh-leat  or  SNeat^  1.  e.  peace  be 
with  you ;  this  is  the  Hebrew  Selati :  the  burial  fcnrice  of 
the  Jews  is  thus,  ''  Let  his  foul  be  bound  in  the  garden  «£ 
Eden.    Amen.  Amen,  Amen/'    *^  StUui.** 


OF  SALUTATION,  &c.      551 

t  Arabica  ignox^t.)— Barm  moleftiam  &:  masrorem 
i  animi  inde  concepit,  bazab  vir  deprellit  fe,  gibbus 
(     pedlofis,  timor. 

i  In  Perfic  buran  cutting,  beran-dakbten  to  fcatter, 

I  heran-gikiien  to  extirpate,  bcrenj  torment,  berwend^ 
i     perwend  a  cut-thxoat,  a  murderer. 

But  the  moft  bitter  curfe  of  the  Irifh  is  croidbe 
cradbta  dbuity  fignifying  tbe  fluttering  of  the  heart  to 
you.  This  conveys  every  idea  of  the  Hebrew 
JlTin  cbradat^  that  is,  to  tremble  or  flutter  as  the 
heart  in  a  fright,  or  through  care  and  folicitude, 
or  ground  in  an  earthquake*  (Bates  Crit.  Hebr») 
In  Iri(h  Cratba  fdmbain  is  an  earthquake.  Thus 
in  Exod.  19.  18.  it  is  faid,  the  whole  mountain 
(charad)  quaked  greatly,  and  in  z  Sam.  4.  i^. 
his  heart  (chrad)  was  trembling  for  the  ark  of  god, 
andinHof.  11.  jo.  it  is  faid,  the  children  (hall 
(chrad)  from  the  Weft ;  they  fhall  (chrad)  flutter 
as  a  bird  from  Egypt  and  as  a  pigeon  from  Aflyria. 
The  verfions  (fays  Bates)  have  none  of  them  hit 
upon  the  fenfe  of  the  paflage,  but  the  vulgate. 

The  Jews  ufed  this  word  alfo  to  denote  their  fear 
and  awfiil  obedience  to  the  Almighty,  as  le-cbrddatb 
idem  in  trepidationem'Dei  (Caftellus)  hence  it  is  the 
Syrian  name  of  the  Crocodile,  the  fight  of  this 
devouring  animal  caqfing  the  heart  to  flutter. 

I  flatter  my felf  that  I  have  by  this  time  convinc- 
ed the  reader,  that  the  language,  manners,  and 
cuftoms  of  the  Irifh,  diflfered  from  thofe  of  the 
We}(h  Britons ;  and  that  if  Ireland  was  peopled 
firft  from  Britain,  as  it  mofi  probably  was,  thp 
language  brought  into  Irelandj    was  that  qf  the 

inixe4 


^St        O  F    T  H  E    K  I  S  S,  8cc. 

mixed  body  of  Canaanites  or  Phoenicians,  who  had 
been  mafters  of  Gaul  as  well  as  Britsun^  till  ezpcU- 
cd  by  the  Gomerian  Celtis. 

Let  the  reader  only  corn  pare  the  grammars  of  the 
Welfti  and  Irifli  languages,  and  he  will  find  as  great 
difference  in  the  fyntaxcs,  as  between  the  Latin  and 
Hebrew.     Now  this  would  n6t  have '  hapj>ened, 
between  a  colony  and  its  mother  country,  diiiant 
only  a  few  hours  failing,    (and  betwten  whom  a 
coiTefpondence  was  certainly  kept  up,  infbmucfa 
that  in  later  days,    the  princes  of  each  country, 
intermarried  0  again,  the  Britifh  antiquaries  have 
all  noted,  that  the  tenets  of  the  Druids  of  Ireland, 
were  different  from  thofe  of  Britain,  and  that  the 
former  committed  their  doctrines  to  writing,  which 
was  forbid  to  the  latter.  See  Rowland,  Borlaie,  &c 
And,  that  great  mailer  of  the  Celtic  dialedts,   Mr. 
Lhwyd,  obfcrves,  **  That  the  Irilh  have  preferved 
**  their  letters  aijd  orthography  beyond  all  their 
^^  neighbouring  nations,  and  do  ftill  continue  the 
**  fame."     (comparat.  Etymology.  T.  i.  Obf.  8.) 
The  fa£t  is,  that  th$  Magogian  Scythic  (Irifti)  and 
the  Gomerian  Celtic  (or  Wclfh)  were  both  dialefts 
of  the  Hebrew,   and  at  firft  the  fame :  the  latter 
has  been  corrupted,  by  their  running  from  the 
fountain  head,   and  the  Iri(h  reftored  by  Oriental 
eonnedlions. 

I  (hall  therefore  take  the  liberty  hereafter  of 
omitting  the  word  Celtic  after  Iberno  and  in  future 
diftinguifh  the  Irifh  dialed  by  the  name  of  Scythian^ 
Magogian-Scythian,  or  Pel4fgi»n-Irifti. 

CON' 


CONG   L  U   S  I   O    N; 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


X  N  the  preface  to  this  number,  I  have  attempted 
to  prove*  that  the  firft  intiabitants  of  Britain  and 
Ireland,  yrere  a  colony  of  Magogian-Scythians  mix- 
ed with  Phoenicians  and  Egyptians,  who  firft  fet- 
tled in  the  Greek  iflands  under  the  name  of  Pelafgi. 
Thcfe  Magogian-Scythians  fettled  very  early 
in  Paleftine  at  Bethfean,  thence^  named  by  the 
Greeks  Scythopolis.  This  city  in  the  time  of 
Jolhua  is  faid  to  have  been  in  the  pofleffion  of  the 
Canaanites  or  Phoenicians  (Ch.  i6-  v.  ii,  la.)  who 
were  fo  ftrong  that  the  children  fof  Manailah  could 
not  drive  them  but :  but  it  will  be  found  that  Beth- 
fean  was  founded  by  the  Scythians,  confequently 
in  the  time  of  Jo(hua,  Canaanite  and  Scythian  were 
/ynonimoqs  names.  In  thp  days  of  Jeremiah,  the 
Magogian-Scythians  are  again  defcribed  as  the  peo- 
ple who  (hould  overflow  Paleftine.  Ch.  47.  v.  2. 
that  Prophet  fays,  Behold  the  waters  (nations)  ftiall 
rife  up  out  of  the  North,  and  ftjall  be  an  overflow- 
ing'flood,  and  fliall  overflow  the  land,  and  all  that 
is  therein.    Accordingly  we  find  the  Scythians  kept 

pofleilioa 


554  CONCLUSIONi 

pofleffion  of  Bethfean  to  the  tirae  of  Jofephus,  and 
from  tbc  holy  fcriptures  wc  can  trace  a  communi- 
cation  between  the  Canaanires  and  Scy  thopolians 
from  the  time  of  Jofliua,  1 400  years  before  Chrift. 
See  Relatid's  Palaeflina,  torn.  2. — Bocbarti, 
Geogr.  Sacra.  Onomafticon  of  Brocardus,  Hiero- 
byraus  &  Jofephus.    , 

The  city  of  Bethfan,  was  very  early  diftinguifli- 
ed  for  the  manafa£ture  of  fine  linen.  In  Midrafch 
Coheloth  men\orantur^  fol.  92.  i.  lina  tenuia  quae 
veniunt  Bethfane. — De  linificio  Scythopolis  vide  00- 
diceii^Theodo(iarum..leg.  8.  (Relandius.) 

Now  as  tlie  Irifti  and  Scotch  have  ever  been  rc- 
niarkable  for  this  manufafture^  if  we  (hall  find  the 
names  of  the  materials,  machinery,  &cc.  belon^ng 
to  this  art,  to  be  the  fame  in  the  Irifh  language 
and  in  the  Chaldee,  Hebrew  and  Arabic,  I  believe 
the  reader  will  allow,  it  will  be  a  ftrong  argument 
to  prove  that  the  Scythian  anceftors  of  the  Irifli, 
were  defcended  from  the  Scythopolians  of  Palef- 
tine. 

Irish. 

Lifif  Flax.  This  word  is  fuppofed  by  moft 
glo0arifts,  to  be  of  Celtic  origin :  it  is  a 
miftake,  for  it  was  the  old  Chaldee  or  Phoe- 
nician name  of  flax  and  cotton.  Rabbi 
Simeon  was  named  Pikul-lin,  i.  e.  gofly- 
parius,  a  vendendo  goflypio  didlus.  Gloi& 
in  Talmud  Berach,  foL  282.  but  it  is  evi* 
dent  he  was  alfo  the  drefler  as  well  as  the 
vender  of  cotton,  for  pakel  or  phakel  in 

Chaldee 


M  1  S  C  E  LX  A  N  1  O  U  S. 

■  • 

Irish. 

Chaldee  is  decorticare,  Corticem  detrahere^ 
from  whence  the  Irifti  feical  and  feacal^  a 
hackle  for  combing  flax.  e)iS,lanut,Chaldee, 
linteum,  ad  abflergendum  corpus  poil  lo** 
tionem,  Graeco  Xfyrt«y« 

Un  is  die  diminutive  of  the  Arabic  liha» 
the  bark  or  fibres  of  a  tree;  Cantab,  lihodf 
flax,  from  whence  alfo  our  lea-bar,  bark 
of  a  tree,  and  the  Latin  liber,  a  book,  be* 
caufe  made  of  bark,  which  we  have  men- 
tioned in  another  place :  lea-bar  is  corrupt* 
ed  in  Engliih  to  bare,  from  the  Irifli  bare, 
a  little  book,  i.  e.  lea-bare :  thus  we  fay 
barc-lann,  a  library,  iuilead  of  leabarc*^ 
lann. 

Canacb^  cadus^  caonur^  canur.  Cotton.  Chaldee, 
kina,  a  wild  tree,  Fliny  1.  i2.  c.  ii. 
Arabiae  arbores  ex  quibus  veiles  faciunt, 
Cynas  vocant,  folio  palme  fimili ;  Chaldee 
kidda,  the  cafia  alba'  or  the  cafl:Us. 

Cotin.,  Cotton.  Arab,  cotin  \  khennur,  any  foft 
or  withered  plant. 

Maogcairce.  Baf^ard  cotton.  Chaldee,  magg,  Junci 
fpecies,  karach  glabare  fe.  Rabbini  ad 
fru£tus  transferunt,  quando  mature,  te* 
gumenta  fua  abjiciunt  &  quafi  calvefcunt. 
Unde  mejbkarku  Cotoni  a  m  a  l  a  &:  forba, 
ex  quo  calvefcunt,  fcil.  matura  funt  tc  der 
dmas  dant.    Maaferoth  c«    i.    Buxtorf 

Vou  III.  N^  XII.  X  Maoir 


y 


BS^  t  6  K  C  L  U  S  1  O  N  i 

Ie  I  s.u. 

Maoigreann.    Cottotu      Maoidairce^      fine    cottod 

Cbald.  mecha,  batcheled,  beaten,  prepi* 

red  for  fpipning  or  weaving. 
Tohblihta^  tolanta.     Fine  linen.     Arab,  thaub,  fiih 

•  1  ' 

teum^  pannus^  veftis^  plur.  athveb  and 
tbiabi  cloth^  linent  veftments, .  hence  die 
Englifh  web.  Tbe  T  being  afpirated  ia 
Iriihi  bfes  it8  (buhd^  thus  tholanta  is  pfo* 
nounced  holanta,  which  is  probably  tbe 
Englifii  word  bolland,  i.  e.  fine  linen,  i.  e. 
thaub,  pannu^,  linta,  linteus :  the  Datdi 
being  remarkable  for  this  manufaftuic, 
may  perhaps  haVe  received  their  name 
from  this  word.  Our  tobh-linta  feenis  it* 
ther  from  tob^  good,  in  order,  and  linUi 
threads  of  linj  tob^  in  Hebrew,  good, 
\n  order$  fcrles:  hence  the  Irifli  tobir, 
i.  e*  tob-bir,  a  well  of  fpring  water; 
Heb.  tob-birv  good  water, 
Anur^  anurt.  Narrow  coarfe  liheh,  made  cfaieflj 
in  Munfter  for  meaVbags  anii  peaiants 
(hirts:  it  is  alfo  called  bandlamhand  god* 
tradedly  bandal,  becaufe  always  made  of 
the  bl-eadth  of  a  certaiti  meafure  named 
bandlamh;  Perf.  nerd,  a  fmall  fade  fee 
tneal  j  newerd,  a  weavers  beiim :  Arab. 
aher,    thread,    yarn,    fila  coagmentata: 

'Chald.  nart,  a  little  fack(  JEthiop.  anl- 

'mO|  a  web. 
Bandhamb.    A  cubit,  the  length  of  the  meafore 
fpoken  of  above  \  Chaldeb  and  Petf.  bandl, 


M  I  S  C  E  Lj  L  A  IJJ^  a  U  S.      557 

1  tt  iSH; 

a  iiieafure ;  Heb.  Ch.  ari^d  Syr.  amn>  a 
cubiti  i,  e  the  arm  from  the  elbow  down- 
Wards.  -(Bates  Crit.  HebO  quanta  eft  a 
brachici&  flexO,  feu  prominentia  cxteriori 
ufque  ad  medio  djgiti  fummitateni. 
(Scbindijhence  latn/m  Iri(b,  the  arm  fronl 
the  elbow  to  the  tip  of  the  finger,  it  how 
implies  the  band;  Arab,  faid,  ^  cubit; 
al-faid,  the .  great  cubit,  probably  forms 
our  iriOi  fl^d  or  fiat,  i^  e.  a  yatd^'thd 
breadih  ofouriincf  hnens.' 

;  !&£ra/,  bfai%  ^  ahurt-fepl.    A  weavers  loorh ;  Ghafelee 

azela,  ,a  w^eayeri  $iiali'^\a  ball  6f  yarn: 

Arab,  fels^ , thread ;  filk^  thread  in  warjp ; 

hanutj,  ajjlopm ;  be«fii  the  cotton  of  Pa- 

|)yrps ;  bett^  a  web  ia  t^  Ip^m :  Perfic 

bcfdu, ;.a  :beam;  bercji;  ^yeaVcrs  reeds; 

^art^aficn,  toweaycijaf^^    ta  twifti 

.  ^thiop^.  fiii,4-mo>  a  yrc W !  \ " ,  V 

tacar^f  fofbrM^^t^i;uhc.  .  A!  ro^li  Trqrti  To  add 

.    eras } .  Heb*  Jtuh^  id  wea Ye\ .  Arab,  teflik^ 

^^S,  :Var*  ^  \  tu^^zuj;  5  ^  reel ;    tuzleqk 

kird{in»  to.r^cl  yarn :  >Per(.  teriftji  g  wca* 

vers  beam « 

Grois  ihmis.    A  rtel;   rteihsh^ki    ilbihrelj^ 

ddok:^  ^;ttit  -  *•  ' 

\pc0bbf^gemB/  y^t  boll  .bP;;fax,  frbiri.  whferice 
.   .mWx  ?anYgs \ ^th.'^\^^\^  wad  boiled ; 

-     .Jbnw^ia^^compoaiukdiixtf  (ghabab^  taiil)^ 
^oun(f 'of  inched,  atftt-'liialab^  t9  afoe^d^ 


1 


'   S5*  ^''       CdNeLUSION;' 

and  (b  exprefles  ih  the  whole,  to  protube* 
rate,  as  flax  does,  into  boll  or  pod.  (Hoi- 
loway.)  hence  the^Irilh  coc-huU,  to  pod ; 
gabhail,  to  bind;  gabbia,  (hot  out^  as 
branches  of  trees;  gablugadh,  propagt- 
tion,  genealogy,  from  lugd,  people; 
global,  cparfe,  knobby  linen,  i.  e.  can- 
vas. 

^  Faitb^  faiths^  faub^  Jigh^  fithgyfuitb^fum^  chy  a-b^ 
*  4       keaty  keahj  lin^  keirt^  oige^  hreig^  keadac^  JS* 

^    .   .        &//,  cloth,  linen  cloth,  (pannus  Lar.)  * 

[^  Ftuibs^  exprefslyineans linen  cloth;  fiiithis,  a  linen 
rag,;  Heb.  phelheth,  flax,  from  phufli,  to 
luxuriate;  fpread, 'or  extend  itfelf;  the 
name  eipreffes  the  lutty  increafe  of  this 
fldurine.  herb/  (HoIIoway,)  T.  phachatt 
cidtfi,  'tewed,    (Sdiindl.)    In  Irifli,  fls, 

'  ""'"     *    (faiwm'J  ii  vegetation,  tod  the  combing  of 

flax  or  liemp  is  called  tmp-fas^  or  knobby 

Qax,  ^f  thiis  the  i^ifH'  make  a  Icoarfe  doth 

,   .    "  callbd  cnap-R(h,'  for  winhowlnfti  (beets, 

&c..lHftb.  phatiK^  filum,  panniculus  con- 

"   ^    tortus  ;'ChaIdee  phitaga;  iindon,  Unteum, 

. ..  ^  .f  Fr^m  die  tlirdadsikeiog  nuoibtred  by.feores  to  form  the 
required  breadth  of  the  cloth  ;  €^€l  .weaver,  whicn  he  extends 

<  (he  warp,  at  ererjr  icort  jnakesj  a  &gh^  tliat  is,  a  knot  wore 
round  them,  hence  ifighed,  'to  weave/  to  twiR  and  alio 'the 

'  "number  20,  written-fighid'or  iighean,  from  whence  the  La- 
tt)i  viginti;  Wten  the  2>eafan£»  rett  thcftpyahi,  k  is  ufual  with 

-'^helgndnmtt'tio  naktA.fisDr  orjpot<J!io»  a  flick  at  evcxy 

,.  tl^i^tj  ioun^/asdflyiice  the  Engtilh  f90xe,  ^.  d*  Skiancff 

^  l^nom  inci<iere*  ^ 

phatai 


MISCELLAN  E  Q  U  S.       SS9 

Irish. 

phatal  dupUcavit  torquendo — ^funiculus  4u- 
^  plicatus  fie  contortus,  fafcia  ex  fills  implex- 

us  contorta;    bcgir,   pannusj    phekiah, 

glomus;    phekaris,   linum,    veftis  carni 

"  proxima ;  Syr.  phatea,  texiura ;  phetach, 

^  tibicinas  textrinae,  veftis  difcolor^  phatai 

^  torfit  i  £tbiop.  fatal,  £ila  contorfic ;  fatale^ 

filum  i  gebyratfatjfle,  pannus;  ag^,  gofly- 
pium,  linteum ;  Axab.  fatal  torfit ;  aifa, 
cloth,  whence  Ma-afir.  the  name  of  a 
country  remarkable  for  a  kind  of  Unep 
cloth ;  fekh,  interwoven ;  fekhet,  a  gar- 
ment of  one  piece  worn,  on  holidays  at 
'  Mecca ;    fitil,    fpinning ;    kitin,  •  cloj&  ii 

chait,  thread;  man->dil,  cloth  $  kafyh, 
thick  cloth ;  leh-leh,  cloth  of  fmall  thread ; 
Perf.  kir-ba(%f  fine  linen  or  cotton ;  kert^, 
a  linen  fliift^  kar-gir,  coarfe  cloth;  Phaenicd 
cau,  thread ;  oigin  and  orgin,  a  weaver ; 
Chinefe^  pi,  phic,  nomen  clavis,  (i.  e. 
liters)  pannorum  &  telarum  panni.  (Four- 
moot.  Clavis  Sinenf.) . 

From  thefe  oriental  words  are  formed, 
Ftth-doir^  figU'doir^  oigbras^  cajfathoir^  tacqfor^  cioil^ 
bredbadoir^   uracbar^  a  weaver  \    Chaldee 
kouva,  kui,  phikaguUh,  weavers,  glomi; 
gerad,  {v^)    kirus,    ihetah,    a  web; 
ti(hettin  fi  texueris;  Heb.  arag,  garrar,  %, 
weaver ;  koh,  mekoh,  linen^  yam ;  Phoen. 
orgin;  Arab,  cazis,  cailfi  chaiq.  harar^ 
Pcrf.  taziden,  to  weave.^ 

Sna, 


^o  C6'NCLUSION; 

Irish. 

Ska,  fnatb^  gthm,  fiif^g^  thread;  Chaldee, 
nim,  thread ;  ^thiop.  fatia,  thready  fana? 
fal^  a  chain^  gybira  a^eb,  a  toom,  geby- 
rat  fafyle,  a  web  of  linen  cloth ;  Syriac, 
fefhl,  hf^A ;  Arab;  fina,  thread,  twiftingt 
Idyab,  the  woof;  fnatir,  thread,  du  al-(batir, 
«  rete  cut  goflypium  intexatur. 

Quttby  cdnaSf.  Hemp  f  Arab,  kdnib,  kanou,  abik. 

Gqfda,/h\Jlin,  /roc.  The  flay  of  c6rab;  ChaU.  ialh, 
jTiriaki  kiFQs ;  (fee  feol ;)  Arab.  aagauz» 
keflik. 

■ 

Srde»        h  thi  Gh^Idee  kirtis  reverfed,  i.  e.  furik. 
0^br(m.  A  V^eb ;  Chaldee,  kihis  tdxfura. 
0^9  ^M^  eig.  A  Web ;  Phoenician,  6rgin,  a  weaver. 
TantMr,  uinmkj  ioiMnin.  The  Woof ;  Heb.  ton ; 

Arab,  iter ;  Perf.  neir. 
Skbhrtfj/ldbh-i^a^  toicbc.  The  warp,  (ftamen.)  Heb, 

fliliab,  iii  in  order,  equally  difiant  one 

froiti  anbtheh 
Dlutb.      y  rChald»M.ticha,kirus,theweb. 

fin:btir.     i  War^i;  )  Perf.  kunagH,  arifti. 
Tocbaras.  J  ^  Phoenician j  cair,  fine  thread. 

Smii,  iiprji,  itofi.  The  (huttle,  A.  fliem^elet,  fwift  as 

a  weavtr'^s  IhUttle ;  (himal,  a  fragment  of 

cloth,  a  iieaper*d  handful ;  turift^  a  (buttle ; 

P.  Ihuritia},  to  and  fro.  p.  dfesi^  a  wei^ver's 

'  dew ;  iailfo»  two  fletider  pieces  of  wood 

belonging  to  ir  weaver's  loom  \  deft^,  a 

weaver^s  Iboin. 
fStfr,  gor^iiin.  The  beam,  G^B^*^-)  *J^^  m-gor ; 

Perlic.  kargafa;  Chald.  ^redtth. 


MISCELLANEOUS.      561 

Irish* 

N.  B.  Muin  is  the  (loe  tree  or  blackthorn, 

of  which  the  beam  is  made, 
Caimis.    A  linen  ftiirtj  Arab,  kcnays,  hence  the 
French  chemifc. 

Some  remarkable  Name?  of  Animals. 

S^alc^/eilgy  i^c.  A  huntipg  dog ;  fealgaire,  a  hunter, 
a  fowler,  falconer,'  &c.  &c.  Arab,  faluki, 
a  hunting  dog,  fo  called  from  Saluk,  a  city 
of  Arabia  Felix,  from  whence  alfo  the 
Arabians  had  the  al-druh,  a  coat  of  mail. 
.  f Bochart.  Canum  vitia  et  virtutes.)  in  Iri(h, 
dreach,  a  coat  of  mail  i  dreachda,  a  troop 
fo  armed. 

Partplan  fixed  his  refidcnce  at  Inis  Samer, 
fay  the  Irilh  poets  i  here  he  killed  his  grey- 
bound  named  Samer,  from  whence  the 
iflapd  was  fo  called,  (Keating,  &c.)  Arabic, 
fcnj  &  fem  fem,  is  a  greyhound,  a  hunting 
dog ;  confequently  the  root  of  the  Irilh 
(ariner. 

Gihne.  A  greyhound,  becaufe  of  the  circular  form 
of  his  back,  'when  fpringing  on  his  game  y 
Heb.  gibban  ;  Lat.  gibbofus, 

N^araid'  A  hunting  place ;  flocked  with  wild  boars  i 
Perf.  nariden,  to  hunt. 

J^dadadi^  cu^  gadbar-greacb^  Jagb^  cicby  cuib^  gione^ 
luan^  cotidb.  Are  the  general  names  for 
dogs  in  the  Iri(h  language ;  Arab,  fugmau- 
deb,  dogs  ^  the  gadar«grec,  was  probably 

brought 


S€t  CONCLUSION; 

Irish. 

brought  from  Gadara^  a  city  of  Paleftinei 
long  in  the  hands  of  the  Greeks ;  Arab, 
hatar^  a  dog ;  al-kalati,  Arab.  Canis  eft 
parTo  corpore,  membris  contra^s,  ab 
Hebraeo  kalat,  quod  fignificat  membra 
^  habere  contrafta,  (Boch.)  this  is  the  exad 
defcription  of  our  Irifh  colid^  a  name  aK 
>vays  ^jveii  to  a  little  cabbin  cur ;  iiiDt 
et  qui  Zagari  appellent,  (Bochart)  (kg,  is  a 
general  ngme  in  Iriih  for  a  bitch,  probably 
from  the  Heb.  faga,  to  multiply ;  Arab,  fugp 
a  dog;  (plural  fug-mau4ch,  Richardibn.} 
In  Hebrew,  caleb  is  $  dog ;  Alcamus  de- 
rives the  Arabic  calibadog  from  celih, 
a  rabie  furorem  et  delirium,  from  foaming 
^  at  the  mouth  like  a  mad  dog  \  we  have 

already  (hewn  the  Irilh  chlaba,  milk,  to  be 
the  fame  in  Hebrew,  having  the  teedi 
white  with  chlab,  Genefisj — this  explains 
the  Hebrew  caleb,  a  dog  \  the  Irifl)  maiHith 
or  mafdi,  a  lap  dog,  (Arab,  maufte)  is 
jflrangely  metamorphofed  into  the  £ngU(b 
maftifT}  the  Irifli  cu  and  cuib  is  from  the 
Arabic  chupeh  a  lap-dog,  (according  to 
1^  Richardfon.) 

fiuacaJ  fealgarieac.  The  hunting  horn,  Arab,  booka 
fliukkar ;  buacail  bo  is  commonly  ex- 
plained by  the  Irifh  gloflfarifts,  to  be  the 
herdfman's  horn;  but  I  think  it  is  the 
Arabian  book-boore,  or  mufical  horn,  and 
the  Ir.  a-rc  or  adharc,  a  horn  is  certainly 
|lie  Arab.  rawk. 

Gur. 


MISCELLANEOUS.      363 

Irish. 

Cdor.      A  iheep ;  Heb.  car,  a  lamb ;  In  ceat,  a 
flock;  Arab.  kut. 

CciSt  keis^  knots.  A  fow^CSuf.)  Hebrew  chafir,  a  fow, 
ab  oculi  anguftia ;  Irilh,  cais  occulus,  the 
eye ;  Arab,  kaas  and  j^ifron,  a  hog. 
Nulli  in  Judaea  fues,  nuHi  fubulci;  Gadara^ 
ubi  porcorum  duo  millia,  Qrscca  fuit  urbs> 
non  Judaica,  fus,  chazir  dicitur,  quia  teres 
et  rotundus,  (Bochart.)  ln(nl  cafar,  round, 
curled,  frizzled ;  thefe  agree  %ith  Bochart : 
but  the  more  proper  derivaCtion  feeras^to 
be  from  cafadh  to  bend,  to  Wriggle  about^ 
a  motion  natural  to  the  fwine|  cafair  i^  a 
glimmering  light,  which  anJfWers  to  the 
Jewifli  interpreter's  explanation. 

Ncas.  A  weazle ;  Perf.  nughcb^,  a  w^zle,  ne(hi» 
a  hedge-hog  ;  Arab-  nifa-nis^  a  female 
marmofet.  v. 

Neimitbigb.  Ants  eggs,  igh  eggs  ^  Arab.  Veniat»  an 

ant.  ^  • 

Nimb.     A  ferpent ;  Arab,  naim  and  naemut.  N.  B« 

V  there  are  no  ferpents  or  fhakes  |h  Ireland. 

/    -■ 

• » 

Airtam.    To  number,  airi  one,  airis  mafty,  nume- 

ration,  ex.  gr.  airifne  na  bliadhitia  fa  truim 

do  banbha  broinigh,  i.  e.  nujtnbering  of 

days    fits    heavy  on    breedip^    women. 

Under  the  word  numerus,  Pbanket  in  his 

MSS.  didionary  of  -the  Irifh  \  language, 

has  the  following  words:  **  a^pam,  amfir- 

^'  dhutiarfa,  andan,  aqcant-cad^,  achmhang^ 

**  beann,  coimde,  comardod^vCom-freag- 

'W        radb, 


^d4  C  Q  N  C  L  U  S  I  O  N  i 

^*  radb,  cefol,  diorna,  ead,  cagar,  cagar« 
^^  ord^  eilb,  forlion,  gleas,  Ion,  macn*uimiry 
^*  macioqran^  meann,  meit,  meidt  martha, 
^*  mac-iomad'lion^mac-ioaiad-inortoyord- 
**  mattht  ord-deaa,  rim,  riora,  riom-fcolJad- 
^*  arann,  rann-femh,  fuim,  fuid^  tamas^ 
*•  tocirc."  In  Shavyc's  dictionary  of  die 
Irifti,  under  the  word  numhr^  we  find, 
^^  uimir,  nuimhir,  ionran,"  and  under  the 
word  to  numerate,  **  meafam,  cuntam," 
and  in  all  the  dictionaries  we  Bod  cead, 
an  chead,  to  fignify  primes ;  and  ccadamus 
imprimis ;  to  which  I  (hall  adc^  Tome  words 
in  general  ufe,  in  Munfter,  fignifying  to 
count,  or  reckon,  viz.  c6rrig^n),  meafiiai, 
and  aireagnadh,  i.  e.  air,  number,  and 
eagna  knowledge,  frqqi  whepce  the  EqgUfli 
reckon. 

9.  ScHiNDLXR,  under  Numenis. 

HiBKsw  and  Chaldei. 


ca{as, 

facuSf  (acan. 

ch^febon, 

cefil,  alfo  the  name  of  a 

faphar,  pi.  mefaphanm, 
tacan,  tacaneth. 

1 
1 

planet. 

tacona,  numerus,  aritb* 

1 

1 

! 

\ 

Hhara  lxx  J^u  unus, 
abhar,  unus, 
efhebon. 

metica,  aftrologiaa 
pharat, 
taban. 

mecas,  micefa. 

ah,  unus. 

i 
1 

1 

mena,  mang, 
metacaneth, 
e-tachana,  allrologia,  nu- 

chad,  unus, 
achad,  primus. 

1 

merus. 

Numenis, 


MISCELLANEOUS.      565 

Numems^  Arabic,  (bumaur,  hii&ub,  Kulb^  add, 
ikludf  ydaud,  taadaud,  ta-addud,  adeed,  adeedut, 
yddut,  bifsd,  hi^un,  bflx>l,  mur,  mqrreby  fujEnut^ 
^t-hhot,  gumla,  macanit  muddc,  menah  ^  one  by 
one,  eriniy  eekd  eeke,  numeration  add«  rukum,  nu- 
waud,  muhaufibut,  deeot  hufboun  ^  urum^  ^Q^t 
ciphers,  the  tips  of  the  fingers. 

Ancient  Perfic.  Arafi,  niunerum  five  quantitatem 
gcneratim  appellant.  (Rheland  de  vet  lingua  Ferf.) 
Modem  Periic,  fliumar,  number,  (huamur-den^  to 
number;  Arab«  bd  hif&ub,  without  number,  in^ 
pumerable }  in  Irifti  airim^fb^. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  the  Irifli  celdl 
is  from  the  Hebrew  cefil  i  the  Ir.  ead  from  the 
Arab,  add  ;  the  Ir.  tocire  from  the  Chaldee  tacan, 
l^c.  iSc.  and  that  the  Iri(h  airimeifbe,  innumerable, 
was  the  real  Scythic  word  and  its  fneaning,  which 
Herodotus  explains  by  ari,  i.  e.  unum  et  mafpus, 
i.  e.  oculus*  No  name  could  fuit  the  Scythians 
better  than  innumerable,  and  hence,  John  in  th^ 
Revelations,  ch.  ao.  v.  8.  compare^  the  defcendant^ 
of  Gog  and  Magog  in  the  four  quarts  of  the 
world,  to  the  fand  of  the  fea* 

It  has  been  (hewn  under  the  word  Cuig,  that  the 
Iri(h  gloflarifts  explain  that  word  to  fignify  the 
number  five,  and  alfo  a  drcle ;  from  whence  I 
conje6hired,  the  andent  IrUh  made  their  aiream, 
or  numeration,  by  the  fingers  of  each  hand.  In 
Arabic,  we  find  urem  the  tips  of  the  fingers,  erim 
one  by  one,  which  is  the  exadt  meaning  of  the 
Iriih  aream,  to  numerate,  and  in  the  catalogue  of 
Hebiew,  Quddee  and  Arabic  words  for  numerus, 

we 


S66  CONCLUSION; 

we  find  very  many  fimilar  to  the  Iri(h  words  pre- 
ceding.  Airi  a  number^  makes  airith  in  the  plural, 
and  meich  or  meidh  to  reckon,  forms  the  Gred^ 
'A^iift^tiOi  i  and  airith  and  meafadh  forms  ^A^a/tm^ 
numeratio.  The  Irifh  nim,  facere.  facio  and  aire 
mimeratio,  forms  the  Latin  numero.  Cib  or  Cip, 
the  hand,  and  air  number,  forms  ciphair  or  cipher. 
Johnfon  and  Chambers  derive  cipher  from  the 
Hebrew  fephar,  number,  enumeration,  but  die 
Hebrew  fephar,  comes  from  feph,  rotundity ;  from 
whence  it  fignifies  a  bowl,  and  is  the  root  of  the 
Iriih  fpeir,  a  fphere.  Seph  is  alfo  a  wheel,  whirl- 
ivind.  I(a.  v.  28, — "  their  wheels  like  a  whirl- 
wind." Sephir,  implies  a  number,  whether  by 
memorial,  monument,  book,  letter  or  voice.  (Bates 
Crit.  Hcb.) 

The  Hebrew  t\  which  (lands  for  5,  implies  the 
wide  or  circular  Opening  of  the  mouth,  and  ex- 
preiTes  the  ejaculation  O !  as,  DOtSf  H  O  ye  heavens! 
The  Greek  wlu  five,  is  from  the  Hebrew  IBM 
pen,  a  wheel ;  TMBi  pene  is  alfo  to  turn  about,  to 
revert,  &c.  The  ^olian  wtftm,  five,  derives  from 
n^i^if,  bulla,  gutta,  quia  rotunda.  The  Iriih  cui^ 
(five)  from  Jitl  chag  or  chug,  in  Hebrew  a  circle. 
But  what  demonftrates  the  explanation  of  my  Irifli 
gloi&rift,  is,  that  the  character  to  expreft  5  in  the 
Indian  and  Arabic  numerals,  is  O,  which  is  the 
character  of  a  cypher,  formed  fiiys  Chambera, 
thus  O. 

It  is  alfo  remarkable,  that  in  the  Irilh,  mair  is  a 
finger,  formed  of  am  and  air,  ufed  in  numeration, 
fang  a  finger,  and  air  numeration,  forms  finger;  ad  in 
IriQi  numeration,  and  al  great^  forms  adal  a  finger  1 

figh 


C€ 


MISCELLANEOUS.      567 

figh  in  Irilh  is  a  form,  (hape,  irianner,  painting,  a 
refemblance,  and  air  numeration,  form  figure. 

The  ancients  certainty  .bad  various  methods  of 
expreffing  numbers,  by  the  fingers,  as  we  find  by 
the  following  authors  :  Plin.  lib.  34.  N.  Hift. 
**  prSBterea  Janus  Geminus  a  Rege  Numa  dicat,us, 
^*  qui  pacis  bellique  argumento  colitur,  digins  ha 
^^fig^uratis^  ut  trecentorum  fexaginta  quinque  di** 
*^  erum  nota,  per  fignificationem  anni,  temporis  Sc 
**  «vi,  feDeum  indicaret." — Qiiintilian,  1. 1 1.  c.  3. 
Alii  igitnr  digitis  ctnnplicatis  nttmeri,  alii  conilridtia 
fignificabamur." — Mart.  Felix  Capella,  de  nuptiis 
— **  in  digitos  calculumque  diftribuit,"  and  lib.  7, 
^^  digiti  vero  virginis  recufantes  &  quadam  incom- 
^*  prehenfae  fcaturignis  nobilitate  vermiculati,  quae 
'^  mox  ingrafla,  feptingentos,  &  decern,  &  feptem 
'*  nnmeros,  compHcatis  in  eos  digitis,  Jovem  br 

•*  lutabunda  fubrexit.^ Sidon  Apollinar,  1.  9. 

**  Epift.  9.  **  Chryfippus  digitis  propter  numerorum 
**  indicia  conftriftis,  Euclides  propter  menfurarum 

"  fpatia  laxatis." Tcrtullian,  Apologet.  c.  90. 

*^  Cum  digitorum  fupputatoriis  gelticulis  ailiden* 
*•  dum  eft." — C,  Plin.  junior,  1.  n.  Ep.  zo.  **  com- 
**  ponit  vultum,  intendit  oculos,  movet  labra,  agitat 
**  ibgitosy  computat  nihil." — Seneca,  Ep.  88,  "  nu- 
*'  merare  docet  niCL  Aritbmetica, '  avaricise  accom- 
"  modare  digitos."  P.  .Ovid,  1.  i,  Faft.  **  feu  quia, 
•'  tot. digiti,  per  quos numerare  folcmus." — ^Plautus^ 
Milite,  Aft  2,  Sc.  2, 

^*  Ecce  autem  avortit  nixus  laeray  in  femore  tiabct  mamiffli 
**  Dcxtersi  digitis  rationem  oomputat,  ferieas  ftmur." 

L.  Apulejus^ 


« 


#  » 


« 


.* 


'-  .k" 


568  C  O  N  C  L  U  S  I  O  M  j 

L.  Apulejus^  1.  2»  Apolog.  ^^  Si  triginta  annos  pro 
decern  dixiflTea,  pofles  computationts  geftu  errafle, 
^  quo6  circubre  deboeFas,  digitos  aperuifle;  cum 
**  ytro  quadraginta,  quae  facilius  ceceris  porreda 
*^  palma  fignifioantur^  ea  quadraginta  in  dimidio 
^^  augesy  tion  poles  digitorum  geftu  errafle^  nifi 
^' forte  triginta  annorumPudentillam  ratus,  binos 

**  cujufque  anni  confules  numerafti.'^ ^Refertur 

Orontis,  Artaxerxes  regis  generi  honore  fpoliati 
diftiini.  ^^  Prindpum  amicos  videri  fimiles  com- 
^*  putatittum  digitis,  nam  Arithmeticorum  digit^ 
^*  quimodo  decern  millia,  modo  unitatem  reprae- 

**  femant." Nicarchus  an  ancient  Greek  poet, 

in  Antholog.  hi.  c.  9.  £p.  5^ 
^*  Quflb  fecla  vidit  cervo  plura,  qu9  manu  linifiia 
^  Senium  numerare  itcrum  incaepit/* 
Atid  the  venerable  Bede  mentions  this  method  of 
enumeration  in  his  time.  **  Cum  dicis  unam» 
tninimom  in  laeva  digitum  infledlens,  in  medium 
palnne  figes ;  cum  duo^  fecundum  a  minimo  flexum 
ibidem  pones )  cum  trta,  tertium  (imiliter  infledes; 
cum  quatuor,  etindem  minimum  levabis  y  cum 
quinqtte,-  fecundum  (imiKter  a  miniiiio  eriges ;  cum 
'■  fex, '  tenium  ek  vabis^  medio,  in  -  medium  palmum 
defixo;'ciim  feptem  minimum  fuper  palmacl  radioem 
ceteris  levatis'impohes;  cum  o£lo,  medium ;  cum 
novemt  impudicum  eregione  compones)  cum 
decem*  unguem  indtds  in  medio  pollicis  onii  figes; 

cum  vigintif  fummitatem  impudici  inter  nodos  in- 
dicis  licrpoUicia  ardte-i^es;  ^cum  trlginia^  ungues 

in'didv &:np6ilid8''falandc  .corgoDges  j :  eum,  <iuadia;« 

^nta,;^  interiora  poUicis  lateri  applicabis ;  cum  qut-^ 

^uagintslj  pollicem  ad  palmum  inclinabis,  &^/' 

I  dt 


M  !  S  e  EL  L  A  k  E  O  U  &     $60 

*I  do  not  recofleft  to  have  met  with  any  author^ 
that  points,  out  the  time,  or  caufe^  of  the  Rbrtiani 
adopting  the  letters  for  ciphers.  Chambers  tells 
us,  **  they  were  originally  feyen  in  nuttiber^  C 
D.L  t.  M,  V.  X.  whidh  afe  all  formed,  by  dcf- 
cribing  a  circle,  and  drawing  two  lines  through  it* 
croffin^  each  other  at  right  arigles,  in  the  centre*'* 
if  they  had  been  formed  from  this  figuos  C  loo, 
would  have  been  a  D  reverfcd,  thus  (|,  and  I^ 
one,  would  have  been  a  crofs +»  and  how  He 
could  make  out  M,  I  cannot  perceive  i  in  Hebretr 
B  Mem*  flands  for  40,  and  M  in  Greek  for  |0 
thoufafnd ;  it  is  evident,  they  did  hot  borrow  from 
either  of  thefe^  : 

Monficur  Furfetiere  explains  the  Romati  nume- 
rals much  better,  "The  Romans,"  fay  she,  **  ori- 
ginally hah  but  five  figures  to  cxprefs  numbers, 
which  ferved  inftead  of  ciphers.  I.  fignified  Orte. 
V  5-  X  lo.  L  50.  C  160.  They  had'nb  rdea 
of  numbers  exceeding  a  hundred  thoufand.  The "  • 
C  or  mark  for  100,  was  alwayis  turned  towards  the 
I.  Thus  013  made  1000*,  and  b  500-  When 
a  ftroke  or  bar  Was  drawn  over  thefe  Cyphers,  they 
then  exprefledYo  many  thoufsmd,  thus  V  was  5000, 
■  &c.  Many  learned  men  differ  in  opinion  of  the  tife 
of  this  bir  or  ftrbke.-^The  origin  of  the  Roman 
Cipher,  is  from  iTie  ftiethod  bf  counting  with  the 
*  fingers ;  thus  for  the  four  firft,  the  four  fSrigeft  re- 
jircfented  that  number  IHt,  ahd  for  ftve^  thc^Vwas 

*  In  tke  Oottkick,  M  ftood  fir  40  at  ta  Ae  (H^reVr  $  R 
ibf  tocr  aad  X  for  6d»« 

adopted^ 


576  CONCLUSION; 

adopted,  as  reprefenting  the  middle  fingcfrs  dofed, 
And  the  index  and  thumb  cnly  extended.  As  to 
the  X  it  is  a  double  V,  one  of  which  is  reverfcd ; 
bence  tbe  progrefTion  is  always  made  by  one  to  V, 
and  from  V  to  X.  A  hundred  was  marked  by  t 
capital  C"  ( — but  why  with  C  MonikurF — i 
it  is,  bccaufe  C  is  the  firft  letter  in  the  Scythiaa 
word  Ceann^  L  e.  the  head.  See  p.  476.)  Since 
the  firft  inflitution  of  the  Roman  numerals,  two 
more  Have  been  added,  formed,  either  by  break* 
ing  the'firft,  or  by  the  convenience  of  the  Icribes. 
They,  have  made  D  ftand  for  lo,  i.  e.  500,  and 
M  for  Cl3  or  1000,  becaufe  the  lad  bears  much 

*  refemtilance  to  the  Gothick  M,  fo  that  at  prefent, 
ther^lire  feven  Roman  ciphers.  The  Hebrews 
and  the  Greeks  never  ufed  any  other  ciphers  than 
letters  of  the  alphabet. — As  to  the  Arabic  cipheis, 
they  fun  on  thus  i»  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  to  which 
they  added  a  Zero  o  which  (lands  for  nothing 
without  another  figure  joined  with  it,  therefore  the 
iirit  nine  are  called  fignificative  figures. 

Monfieur  Le  Moine  profeflbr  at  Leyden,  tUnb 
the  word  Zero  is"" Arabic,  and  corrupted  (tom^^ffrg. 
Others  derive  it  from  the  Hebrew  ezor^  whidi  fig- 
nifies  a  girt  or  belt,  becaufe  it  reprefents  that  fi« 
gure.     (See  Cbijfre^  Zero^  in  Fureticre.) 

We  need  only,  caft  our  eyes  on  the  andent 
Indian  chara£ter  in  the  annexed  plate,  (plate  a.) 
to  be  fatisfied  that  o  or<  the  circle  of  the  tips  of  the 
fingers,  counted  once  Jn  this  form,  according  to 
our  Inih  glofl^^rifts  expreflfes  5^  and  the  feoood 
hand  being  counted  in  the  fame  manner,  was  ex- 

.     ".     :  prc&d 


M  1  S  C  E  L  L  ^  E  O  U  Si        ^i 

prefled  by  oo^  contraiftecl  into ..  o,  called  by  the 
Irifh  deigb^  deicb  and  deib,^  i.  e.  ten^  i.  e.  da-cu^i 
two  circles. 

The  learned  Court  de  Gebelin  derives  the  Greek 
-daSlylos^  Latin  dightis^  and  French  doigt^  a  finger^ 
indeX)  ficc.  and  irs  corruption  dix^  from  the  Celtic 
deicy  deigy  ten,  becaule  there  are  ten  fingers  on  the 
two  hands;  and  hence,  fays  bet  dexteritd,  ad« 
dr^se  dans  les  doigts:  adroit  qui  eft  habile  i  em-* 
ployer  fes  doigts*  From  dek  a  finger^  the  Gneeks 
made  deiH  to  point  out^  and  the  Latins  indico^ 
&c  &c. 

The  ancient  Iri(b  had  numerical  charadiefao^ 
two  kinds,  one  refembling  the  Romany  except 
tbe  Xt  which  was  foimed  of  two  C^.  thus  OC  ot 
O  C  or  ^  and  this  was  aUb  their  Cor^fo^aftH  or 
Mtmftrapbtdon  mack,  as  mudi  as  to  fay,  turn  back^ 
or  b^n  a  new  reckoning,  as  all  nations  do  from 
ten :  tbe  other  cliara<^er  was  Arabic,  refembling 
tbofe  of  Jo.  de  iacro  Bolco,  in  the  annexed  plate^ 
and  exactly  the  fame  as  tbofe  given  in  Dr.  Ber'^ 
jwrd's  |]iate  of  the  Hifpaniorum  ex  Arab.  A.  D. 
looo.  We  have  added,  for  the  fatisfa£tion  of  our 
readers  tbofe  of  Fiaaudes,  tbofe  of  the  ancient  and 
modem  Indiafl,  the  Arabian^  and  the  anctent 
Saxon. 

Of  the  origin  and  atitiqiiity  of  the  iirttbmetical 
figures,  we  cannot  find  a  better  account  than  that ' 
given  by  profeflbr  Ward  PHU.  Tranf.  No.  439. 
Mc^  writers,  .^ys  be,  who  have  treated  of  the 
rife  of  figures,  have  thought  that  they  came  firll  from 
the  Perfians  or  Indians  to  the  Arabians,  and  from 
Vol.  HL  N*.  Xlf.  Y  them 


572  CONCLUSION; 

them  to  the  Moors,  and  fo  to  the  Spaniards,  from 
whom  the  other  Europeans  received  them.  This 
was  the  opinion  of  J.  Gerard  Voffius,  John  Greaves, 
Bilhop  Beverige,  Dr.  Wallis  and  many  others. 
And  the  Arabians  ihemfelves  own  they  had  them 
from  the  Indians  as  both  Dr.  Wallis  and  Greaves 
have  (hewn* from  their  writers. 
'  But  If.  Voflius  thought  the  ancient  Greeks  and 
Romans  were  acquainted  with  thefe  figures,  mnd 
thatthe  Arabians  took  them  from  the  Greeks,  and 
,thc  Indians  from  the  Arabians!  For  the  proof  of 
this  he  refers  to  Tyro  and  Seneca's  notes,  and  die 
treatifc  of 'Boethius  de  Geometria.  But  as  to  the 
notcjs  of  Tyro  and'  Seneca,  they  feem  to  have  no 
ai&nity  with  thefe -figures,  either  in  the  number  or 
nature  of  thelti ;.  for  they  are  not  limited  to  nine, 
^butare  many,  times  that  number,  and  all  different 
in  form.  Nor  arc  they  fimple  figns  of  numbers, 
but  complex,  chacadters  of  feveral  letters  of  thofc 
^nuroieral  words  which  they  ftand  for  in  the  Roman 
language  like  our  (hort  h^ds^. 

D.  Huetius  imagined  the  Arabian  figures  were 
only  the;  letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet,  corrupted 
and  altered  by  ignorant  librarians.  And  he  thinks 
it  probable,  (hac  tfy^.  Indians  had  diem  from  the 
Greeks,  and  the  Arabian  writers  may  not  have 
d^nown  itT-but  we  find  the  Greeks  'ufed  only  letters 
of  the  alphabet, 

J.  Scaliger,  G.  Voffius  and  Mabillon  thought 
that  thefe  figures  were  not  ufed  long  before  150a 

Waiiis 

*  See  Gent*  Magazine,  toI.  i8.  p.  6$  J. 


MISCELLANEOUS.      573 

Wallis  has  offered  feme  arguments  to  prove,  that 
Gerbertus,  a  monk,  who  was  afterwards  advanc- 
ed to  the  papal  fee,  and  took  the  name  of 
Sylveftcr  IL  had  before  the  year  1000  learned  the 
art  of  ariihraeiic,  as  now  praftifed,  with  the  ufe 
cf  nine  charadlers  only  (whaifoever  their  form  then 
was)  from  the  Saracens  in  Spain,  which  he  afterwards 
carried  into  France.  Thefe  characters,  however, 
were  known  for  a  long  time  after,  only  to  fudi 
artifts,  and  principally  ufed  by  them  in  aftrono- 
mical  calculations ;  the  Roman  numerals  being 
ftill  retained  in  common  ufe  to  exprefs  fmaller 
numbers.  Nor  has  he  given  us  the  figures  ufed 
by  any  of  thofe  writers,  before  Joannes  de  Sacra 
R)fco,  who  died  in  the  year  1256,  and  Maximus 
Planudes  who  flourilhed  after  him.  Mr.  Cope  (in 
the  fame  Tranfaft.)  exhibits  the  Indian  and  ancient 
Saxon  arithmetical  figures;  he  and  Wallis  then 
enquired  at  what  time  they  were  introduced  into 
England.  And  they  inform  us,  that  the  Englifh 
had  them  from  Spain,  whither  they  were  brought 
by  the  Moors,  who  had  them  from  the  Arabians 
and  the  Arabians  from  the  Indians-,  and  that  they 
were  firft  brought  into  England  about  the  year 
1 130. 

If  the  Irifh  had  borrowed  their  figures  from  the 
Englifh,  they  certain4y  would  have  copied  them, 
but  we  fir;d  them  perfeftly  to  corrdpond  with 
Dr.  Bernard's  table  of  the  Hifpaniorum  ex  Arabico. 

The  numeral  letters  of  the  ancient  IrilTiare  very 
like  thofe  of  the  Palmynans  given  by  Swinion  in 
the    Philof.   Tr,   v.   48".   and   engraved    alfo    in 

Y  2  Berpard's 


574  CONCLUSION; 

Bernard's  tables.  M.  Furcticre  obfervcs  that  in  the 
Roman  numerals  the  C  or  mark  for  loo  was  always 
turned  towards  tbeL  The  Phoenician  numerals 
for  I  oo  was  lol.  See  Bernard's  tab.  The  Palmy- 
f  enian  numerals  for  20  was  D,  that  of  the  IrtOi 
two  C*  viz.  3C  or  O  C.     See  plate  2d. 

Dr.  Shaw,  in  his  travels  through  Aral^a,  ob- 
ferves,  that,  ^*  not  even  the  firft  operations^  in 
^^  either  humeral  arithmetick  or  algebra,  are  now 
"  known  to  one  perfon  in  twenty  thoufand,  not- 
**  withilanding  their  forefathers,  if  we  may  judge 
**  from  the  name  *,  feem  to  have  been  the  invcnt- 
**  ors  of  the  one,  as  they  have  given  to  all  Europe 
V  the  charafters  of  the  other.  However  the  roer- 
^^  chants,  befides  being  frequently  very  dextrous  in 
**  the  addition  and  fubftradion  of  large  ftims  by 
^^  memory,  have  a  fingular  method  of  numeratioD, 
by  putting  their  hands  into  each  others  fleeve, 
and  there,  touching  one  another  with  this  or  that 
finger,  or  with  fuch  a  particular  joint  of  it  (each 
**  of  them  denoting  a  determined  fum  or  number} 
will  tranfaft  affairs  of  the  greateft  value,  without 
'^  fpeaking  to  one  another,  or  letting  the  ftanden 
by  into  the  fccret.  Yet  ftill  of  a  much  morecie- 
traordinary  nature,  (provided  we  could  be  equally 
*^  affured  of  the  truth  of  it,)  is  the  knowledge, 
which  the  Thaleb  of  this  country  are  fuppofed  to 
"  have  in  numbers  4  they  pretend  to  fuch  a  pow- 
*•  crful  iiifight  into  the  nature  and  quality  of  them, 

*  Jabar  eft  reduAia  partium  ad  tottun,  feu  irm&Ioniim  $i 
fntcgritatcro,  ct  hinc  Algebra  ngmen  habct, 

••that 


cc 

ci 
ic 


C4 


MISCELLANEOUS.      575 

that  by  difTerently  joining  and  combining  them^ 
they  can  bring  to  light  a  variety  of  fecrets." 
Thefc  Taleb  were  well  known  in  Ireland:  I 
(faall  have  occafion  to  fpeak  of  them  in  another 
work.  Taikba  or  Dalbba  in  modem  Irifli  is  a  for* 
cerert  and  I  think  I  have  met  with  the  very  amulet^ 
thefe  Taleb  difpofed  of  in  Arabia^  to  break  the 
force  of  charms,  which  has  been  miiiaken  by  the 
Irifli  for  a  circular  Ogham  alphabet. 

The  names  of  the  numerals  in  Iriih,  Dr.  Parfons 
"thinks  were  the  root  g(  the  Latin,  Greek,  and  all 
European  numerals ;  he  thinks  the  Wel(h  pfdwar 
and  the  Greek  Teffares  are  derived  from  the  Irifli 
Ce^tbar :  it  is  certain,  that  Voflius,  is  equally  ab* 
furd  in  deriving  «i9v«^«  from  «ir«f«,  but  Scaliger 
(ays  the  aneient  Greeks,  bad  Mnf«y  pro  ig  mff. 
But,  why  (ays  the  dodor,  fliouid  the  Greeks  be 
driven  to  fuch  a  fliift  as'  to  (ay  «d  <^f«'  ^fter  treis  ? 
as  if  we  flioukl  fay,  one,  two,  three,  and  another, 
for  four,  and  then  come  to  a  Ample  name  for  five. 
He  then  proceeds  to  twenty  called  by  the  Irifli 
figbid^  and  fays  it  is  found  fpelt  varioufly  as  ficbid^ 
viMd^  vigbent^  figbind.  And  heref,  he  endeavours 
to  derive  the  Greek  h'*mi  Uomfigbi^  with  much  the 
fame  fuccefs  as  Voflius  in  deriving  the  Latin  viginti 
from  «  «««. 

I  have  nevftr  met  with  the  letter  irin  the  Irifli, 
with  the  force  of  V,  the  bb  was  always  fubftituted 
for  it:  or  the  number  20,  written  figbind:  the 
Latin  viginti^  I  think,  exprefles  the  figb^  or  twift" 
tog  of  the  hands  or  ao  as  before  explained,  to  be 
the  quintua  or  fifth  part  of  a  hundred,  and  fo  the 

tens 


576  CONCLUSIONi 

tens  mn  on,  triginta,  quadraginta,  &c.  up  to 
centum  a  hundred,  (the  IrifhceantraO  thus  500 
is  quingentj,  i.  e.  quinque — ccantra-  J 

References  to  P  L  A  T.    II. 

A.  Ancient  Indian  figures — Gent.  Mag.  1749. 

B.  Modern  Indian  do. — from  Tav.  1. 1 .  c.  i . 

C.  Arabian  do. — from  MSS. 

D.  Figure?  of  John  Dc  Sacro  Bofco, — from  Dr. 
Wallis,  which  are  the  fame  with  thofe  of  Rogjer 
Bacon's  calendar  in  the  Cotton  library,  except, 
the  2d  which  he  has  like  7. 

E.  Figures  of  M.  Planudes, — from  Dr.  Wallts. 

F.  Spanifh  figures  of  the  year  lopo,  from  Dr, 
Morcton's  tables. 

G.  Irifli  figures  from  MSS. 
H.   Arabian,  Pcrfian   and  Indian  figures  of  .ibe 

year  800,  from  Moreton's  tables. 
I.  K.  Numer.  Indorum  e  Graeco,  A.  D.  716,  from 

Moreton's  T. 
L.    Numerorum  Notae  ex  Sidonip— Phcenicjbus, 

from  Moreton. 
M.  Numero— Palmyren.  abSwintonJ 
N.   Irilh  Numerals  from  MSS. 


;. .    r 


NAMES 


PLATE  R  . 


Numerical  CharActures  from  various 
Authors  coHated  with  (he  Irifti . 


L 


iRef- 

A 

B 

c 

D 

E 

F 

G 

H 

I 

K 

' 

/ 

? 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

1 

I. 

4 

a 

■i/ 

Z. 

V 

I 

A 

7 

2 

P 

X 

u 

3 

-<i/ 

e 

Jt" 

3 

/^ 

J 

f 

\ 

>^. 

4 

,fii 

V 

>J£ 

JL 

y^ 

JL 

A 

//• 

« 

> 

5 

o8 

y 

<? 

^ 

r 

s.^ 

-^ 

/* 

^ 

C' 

6 

V7 

J 

9 

6 

V 

^ 

^ 

y 

^ 

7 

V 

9 

V 

A 

V 

/ 

1 

V 

«p 

3 

« 

V 

z 

A 

(9 

A 

i> 

tf 

A 

i. 

^ 

1' 

P 

C 

9 

? 

9 

^ 

^ 

9 

t^ 

^ 

" 

1    '^ 

?• 

/• 

/o 

10 

A?  ./<? 

Llo 

lo 

^« 

(900 J    i^nitntii 

5    s 
M    /•//.///./////'>>  y.  /y.    //y.  ///y\  ////y. 

O0)    >^.^,  />,y  /«.  y^2^y    Q^   3.^3o;»j. 

I  ■  "  I      Ml  ^   ■      I    _l  ■  1  I  ■  ■  (   \ 


q5^ 


Aju 


Irifli .       , 

I.  Ir.  3.      4-     5.  J.         6.      7.  (f .  /^. 


I 


^0.  4-9  .  40 


Jo 


50 

• 


70     <f«>.      90 


^00 

'h.e 


'^ 


I 
J 


,) 


s//; 


\     "*  \  /.    Ji 


IJ^••!     «•*> 


M 


I    u  i  ;» 


, 

i   ;   \ 

K 

^ 

Vx  ,  i 

'4 

■* 

J 

•   .A     » 

V 

s 

V 

1 

% 

^ 

» 

1         ^ 

\ 


•  ■  / 


"'\ 


\fM       < 


^    .      V 


r     » 


\»\i»i\»V     •<»       *    »» 


••      '     f 


t     > 


»\»\ 


./       <f        \\ 


rr  \ 


y 


y\l.^lo,. ,:  (l 


.A 


!n'l 


»   »\  '        V  .  i       \ 


■\       \\ 


f* 


VOMIAN. 

ii 

>.  Ni. 

Wc 

■*",.  Xi. 
5.  Go. 

tf.  Rocu. 

■     7.  Xki. 


i.  Ahadn. 


a.  Kfly.  (tr.  Eeile  a^ 
couple.) 

3.  Sylyfy. 

4.  Rybyng. 

5.  Hamyfy*... 

&  Sydis. 

7.  Syb^ng. 

8.  Symini. 

9.  Tyfyng. 
10.  Alyry. 
ao.  Aiyra. 

00.  Myty. 


pon^ 

31E300 

putm 

tUOQ 

tnqi 

="n 

ma 

„    I'tltJ. 

'-»A 

Snre-iSiijVi 

U-.J 

tPIB' 

ii-3 

!«15J. 

.«a 

"M 

wn-S 

ii-»i 

">a 

■  *»l 

OACsjo-m 
puE|32  Aia^ 

I  C!lI0f)3]E3  -«3f^ 

EUUEXjO-Ul£ 

JcajeSEpEj^  jo  'uj 
Xe[bim- 

UEACf 
EpUinf)  413 1ST 


I  I 


(pnmus)  18  JTuppofed  to  l>e  derived  tirom  ir^  ante» 

le  compound  of  tlve  Iriih  bro  and  tus  :  and  Yivn^K 

id  traith  order,  feries. 

nus)  in  the  lingua  Sacra  6raentham  feu  Kirendum 

to  be  from  the  lame  root  as  the  Iri(h  hro  firft» 

:f/y  order,  feries,  or  tamas  numerus. 

\  Dachnid,  appears  to  \yt  the  Irifh  flai,  princcps 

ihan. 

iring  the  Indian  names  of  tlie  numerak  in  the 

eader  will  allow,  that  there  is  a  much  greatcf 

lee,  Ferfian  and  Iri&y  thtn  with  the  Greelu 


MISCELLANEOUS.      577 

yiibar-nimb^.^  viper,  i.  e.  the  twitting  nim  ;  Arab, 
naim,  naemut,  a  viper;  The  Irifli  athar, 
to  bind,  to  twine,  is  from  the  Heb.  athar, 
circumcingere,  hence  the  Irifli  atar,  a  bon- 
net, a  hat ;  Heb.  atara,  from  whence 
tiara.     (See  Nim,  a  ferpent.) 

Ambas^  a  foldier,  a  hero;  Hebrpw  amaz,  fortis 
fuit ;  Arab,  amazir,  a  brave,  undaunted 
man  ,  (Irilh  amhafir)  hence  the  Irifli  am* 
hafan,  a  centinel,  a  guard :  quaere,  is  not 
this  the  origin  of  the  Greek  fable  of  the 
Amazons,  faid  to  be  women  of  Scythra, 
who  dwelt  near  Tanais,  a  word  the  Greeks 
have  derived  from  «  and  /m^«i,  i.  .e«  non 
mamma,  without  paps*  Strabo  denies 
that  there  ever  were  any  Amazonst  Pliny 
and  Mela  make  mention  of  thofe  of  Scy- 
•thia. 

Ambra^  umbrage  noble,  great,  good;  Perf,  am- 
rugh,  noble;  Arab,  amera,  umera,  prin- 
ces, nobles. 

Ana^  Continuance  of  fair  weather.  ^O'Brien 
and  Shaw.)  Arab,  ain,  continuance  of  bad 
weather — rain  with  little  interruption*  for 
feveral  days.     CRichardfon.) 

Amba^    a  plebean  ;  Arab,  ammet. 

Ambaon^  plurs^lity,  twins ;  Arab,  ummani,  plura- 
lity of  kindred. 

Atretic^  2l  learned  man  i  magus,  a  chief,  a  forces 
rer  ;  Chaldee,  arche.  Chaldaeus  reddit 
Kiriath  Scpher,  i.e.  urbs  literarum,  Kiriath 
arche,  Graece  jt^a*?  y^uf^f^dtm.     (Bochart.) 

Barann^ 


9*^r*Ttt-j»  ^-•.... 


$7^  CONCJLUSIONi 

I  R  I  S  Hf 

fiaranny    a  royal  ftandard  j  Pcrf-  pcrend. 

Bunaabim^  to  build ;  bunafcar,  a  builder,  an  ar- 
chitea:}  Arab,  bani,  a  builder;  Perf. 
bchafer,  an  arohitcdk ;  bunyacjker,  a 
builder, 

fii\  hitbj  life,  fpirit,  fouU  -ffigypticc,  bai,  th^ 
foul,  from  bith  the  Latin  vita. 

Sitb^  a  houfe,  city  or  dwellings  Heb.  betht 
Bethfena,  the  ancient  name  of  Scytho- 
poliB  in  Paleftine, — Saine,  a  diftridt  of 
Ireland  ib  called, — Pun-iaine,  a  town  in 
Meatfa  i  dun,  beth,  and  bailie,  in  Irifli 
imply  towns,  cities.  Tillages ;  in  Arabic 
dun,  beth,  belad,  a  city;  balid,  an  inha^ 
bitant ;  in  Irifh,  bhf  huil  (2  anibaile,  is  he 
at  home ;  i.  e*  does  he  inhabit  here. 

Boga^     a  bog,  a  marlh,  a  fwamp;  Arab*  bawgha, 

faik^  a  clan,  a  tribe,  a  town ;  Ar.  balid, — buiiid, 
a  pernranent  fettlementy  a  city ;  Etrufcan, 
vol,  volat 

^o//,       a  ftain,  a  fpot ;  Heb.   bal,    he  fpotted, 

mixed,  ftainedf 
Barracbas^  men  of  great  fway,  fuperiors,  foldiers  ; 

bairach,  compsgnie  de  Janifiaires,   com- 

pofce  de  60,  ou  de  icx>  hommes.    Voy-? 

age  de  Kleeman.    Berich,  Hcb.  a  foi^ 

dierf 
Crtdtboir^  a  harper ;  Arab,  cqthaira,  ^  harp ;  Hell. 

kothrus, 
^ean'4(^batb^  a  fyren,  if  e«  a  woman  of  the  fea ; 

Arabt  bcnatu*  Ptfehri    fyrens,  alfo  do^ 

phinst 


MISCELLANEOUS.      STS 

Irish. 

Qui^     a  baiket,  a  deeve:  Heb.  calab,  Amos^ 

8.  I.  a  calab  of  fummer  fruits. 
domef  cm^ (keena)  and  ckbc.  The  IRISH  CR Y^ 
or  lamentation  for  the  dead,  according  to 
certain    loud    and  mournful  notes  and 
verfcs,  wherein  the  pedigree/  land  pro- 
perty, generofity  and  good  anions  of  the 
deceafed  perfon  and  of  bis  anceftors,  are 
diligently  and  harmonioufly  recounted*  in 
order  to  excite  pity  and  companion  in  the 
hearers,  and  to  ooake  them  fenfible  of  their 
great  lofs  in  the  death  of  the  perfon  whom 
they  lament.    This  is  the  Hebrew  cina, 
or  kina,  1(33  i-  e.  lamentation,  crying  with 
clapping  of  hands;   (plandus  ploratus) 
%d  Sam.  I.  V.  17.     Sephir  Cinoth,  i.  e« 
liber  lamentationum  (Jerepiis.)  Chaldee, 
fdna,  to  deprefs,  to  grieve,  to  humble  one's 
felf.  Perfic,  khunya,  melody,  fong ;  Arab, 
khenin,  prying  through  the  nofe ;  khan,  a 
finger,  a  cryer,    an  invoker ;  Chinefc, 
kien,clavisrerum  in  abyflum  corruentium; 
doloris,  &c.  &c. 
The  Iri(h  are  remarkable  for  this  brutiffi  cuftom, 
as  it  is  called,  of  crying  over  their  dead,  for  ma- 
king coftly  burials,  with  great  feafts,  in  fo  much, 
that  the  quantity  to  be  eaten  and  drank  at  funerals 
was  regulated  by  the  Brebon  laws,  according  to  the 
I'ank  of  the  deeeafedf 

This  cuftom  the  Magogian  Irifli  brought  with 
them  from  the  eaft ;  as  foon  as  any  of  the  ancient 

Jews 


58o  CONCLUSION; 

Jews  departed  this  life,  the  corps  was  waftied  and 
perfumed,  wrapped  in  a  (hroud,  and  laid  in  a  coffin* 
In  the  mean  time,  people  from  all  parts,  that  is, 
as  well  thofe  of  the  fame  city  or  town,  as  adjacent 
places,  came  to  condole  with  and  comfort  therela* 
tions  of  the  deceafed ;  and  as  the  muhitude  was 
very  great  in  the  houfe  of  th^  deceafed,  where 
great  lamentations  were  made,  as  hkewife  in  the 
llreets,  through  which  the  corps  was  carried  to  the 
grave,  and  that  in  both  places,  people  were  very 
fplendidly  treated  and  fea(led,andminflrels  attend- 
cd  with  inftruments  of  mufic,  fo  the  expcnces 
thereof  often  amounted  to  fuch  an  excefs,  that  ma- 
ny of  them  were  thereby  impoverifhed  ;  infomuch, 
that  feveral  not  being  able  to  undergo  fuch  vaft 
charges,  abfented  themfelves  from  the  city,  under 
foine  fpecious  pretence  or  other,  for  fear  of  expo- 
fmg  their  credit.  Thefe  cina  or  lamentations  to- 
gether with  the  multitudes  of  people  attending  the 
corpfe  to  the  grave,  were  efteemed  of  fo  great  mo- 
jnent  amongft  them,  that  they  accounted  thofe  ac- 
curfed,  who  were  deprived  of  either  of  them ;  this 
we  learn  not  only  from  their  tradition,  but  from  fe- 
veral texts  of  fcripture  ;  for  inftance,  in  the  2zd 
chapter  of  Jeremiah,  that  prophet^  fpeaking  of 
that  infamous  king  Jehoiaklm,  declares  from  the 
mouth  of  God,  that  at  his  funeral  there  (hould  be 
heard  no  fad  cries  and  lamentations  of  his  brothers 
and  fiftersi,  nor  of  the  reft  of  the  people :  and  in  the 
5th  ch.of  Maccabees,  it  is  faid,  thatthe  ungodly  Jafon 
was  not  mourned  for.  (Buxtorf.  Synag.  Jud»  8c 
Muret*s  funeral  ritest) 

The 


MISCELLANEOUS.      581 

Thre  cin.a  of  tlie  Irifh  is  performed,  while  the 
corple  is  c::ri\iug  from  the  houfe  to  the  grave;  the 
lamentation  in  the  houfe  is  called  toradh-bas  or 
toradh.  Toir,  is  a  burying  ground,  that  is,  the 
place  of  lamentation ;  it  is  derived  from  the  Chaldee 
taradh,  affligere,  lachrymantes  ;  Syr.  torathwa, 
ululatio,  whence  the  Irifli  toircamh,  an  elegy  j 
Arab,  tcrjim,  a  monument  to  the  dead  ;  tyrrek,  a 
chriflian  burial  ground ;  tarikhi,  an  epitaph,  an  elegy : 
Chaldee,  bas,  segrotare ;  Heb.  baas,  putruit,  fae- 
tuit;  Arab,  baad,  wuz,  wuz-wuz,  foo2,  death. 

St.  Mark  ufes  the  term  e«(vC«(,  (which  fignifies, 
a  tumultuous  body  of  people,  a  turbulent,  violent 
meeting,)  to  exprefs  the  itate  of  things  in  the  houfe 
of  Jairus,  when  his  daughter  was  dead.  Ch.  5. 
"v.  38.  The  Greek  word  taken  in  this  fenfe,  fure- 
ly  does  not  correfpond  with  the  idea  of  mourning 
and  weeping  of  the  relations  of  the  deceafed.  St. 
Mark  fays,  Jefus  being  come  to  the  houfe  of  the 
ruler  of  the  fynagogue,  and  feeing  {^•^i^f  tranflated) 
the  tumult,  and  them  that  wept  and  wailed  greatly  ^ 
and  when  he  was  come  in,  he  faith  unto  them, 
why  make  ye  this  ado  and  weep  ?  (why  make  ye 
this  i^^vietvh  KOj  xxoitTt.)  I  cannot  avoid  thinking 
this  Greek  %ord  is  ufed  here  for  the  Hebrew  or 
Irifli  torath-bais,  efpeeially  if  we  confider  that 
Jefus  was  here  addrefling  a  Jew,  the  ruler  of  the 
fynagogue. 

The  afTembling  together  of  multitudes  to  the 
place  where  perfons  have  lately  expired,  and  be- 
wailing them  in  a  noify  manner,  is  a  cuftom  ftill 
retained  in  the  eaft,  and  feems  to  be  confidered  as 

an 


I 

1 
I 


5%z  CONCLUSION; 

zn  honour  done  to  the  deceafed,  fays  Hardier  in 
his  obfervations  on  feveral  paflages  of  fcripture* 
This  ingenious  and  learned  author  had  feen  a  MSS. 
of  Sir  J.  Chardin's^  from  whence  he  gives  the  fol- 
lowing paflage.  Sir  J.  quotes  Gen.  45.  v.  a.  **  yimd 
bg  wept  alaud^  and  the  jSgjptians  and  the  bwf^  of 
Pbaraob  b^ard.*^  **  This  is  exadUy  the  genius  of  the 
people  of  Alia,  efpecially  of  the  women  \  their 
iemimencs  of  joy  or  of  grief  are  properly  tranfportsi 
and  their  tranfports  are  ungoverned«  exoeffive^  and 
truly  outrageous*  When  any  one  returns  firom  a 
long  journey  or  dies,  his  family  burft  into  cries, 
that  may  be  heard  twenty  doors  off;  and  this  is 
renewed  at  different  times,  and  continues  maMf 
days,  according  to  the  vigour  of  the  pafllion,  efpei^ 
ally,  as  thefe  cries  are  long  in  the  cafe  of  death,  and 
frightful,  for  their  mourning  is  downright  defpair, 
and  an  image  of  hell.  I  was^  lodged  in  1676,  at 
Ifpahan,  near  the  royal  iquare :  the  miftrefe  of  the 
next  houfe  to  mine,  died  at  riiat  time.  The  mo- 
ment (he  expired,  all  the  family,  to  the  number  of 
25  or  30  people,  let  up  fuch  a  furious  cry  that  I 
was  quite  flartled,  and  was  above  two  hours  before 
I  could  recover  myfelf,  for  it  was  in  the  middle  of 
the  night.  Thefe  cries  continue  a  long  time,  then 
ceafe  all  at  once ;  they  begin  again  as  fuddenly,  at 
day  break  and  in  concert.  It  is  this  fuddennefa 
which  is  fo  terrifying,  together  with  a  greater 
fhrillnefs  and  loudnefs  than  one  would  eafily  ima- 
gine :  this  enraged  kind  of  mourning,  if  I  may 
pall  it  fo,  continued  40  days,  not  equally  violent, 
but  with  diqninution  from  day  to  day  ^  the  longeft 

aad 


MISCELLANEOUS.      583 

and  taoft  violent  a£ts  were,  when  they  waftied  the 
body,  when  they  perfumed  it,  when  they  carried 
it  out  to  be  interred,  and  at  making  the  inventory, 
and  when  they  divided  the  effeftfi :  you  are  not  to 
fuppofe  that  thofe  that  were  ready  to  fplit  their 
throats  with  crying  out,  wept  as  much  }  the  great- 
ell  part  of  them  did  not  (bed  a  tear  through  the 
whole  tragedy."    (Chardin*s  MSS.) 

This  is  the  exaft  defcription  ofanlrifh  wake  and 
funeral,  and  if  an  £ngli(bman  (hould  happen  to  be 
drcumftanced  in  one  of  the  great  towns  of  Ireland, 
as  Sir  L  was  at  Ifpaban,  I  believe  he  would  like- 
wife  fay  it  was  an  iiff^^r  ^/^W/,  and  if  be  was  a  Greek 
fcholar,  be  might  poifibly  call  it  a  u^Xs^y  if  he  hap- 
pened to  bear  the  Irifh  talk  of  their  toradh-bais. 

The  naaking  a  kind  of  funeral  feafts  was  alfo  a 
method  of  honouring  the  dead,  ufed  anciently  in 
the  eaft,  and  is  continued  down  to  thefe  times. 
The  references  of  commentators  have  been,  (adds 
Harmer)  tn  comnK>n  to  the  Greek  and  Roman  ufa- 
ges,  but  as  it  muft  be  more  pleafing  to  learn  eaft- 
ern  cuftoms  of  this  kind,  I  will  fet  down  what  Sir 
I.  Cbardin  has.^ven  us  an  account  of  in  one  of  his 
MSS,  and  the  rather  as  fome  particulars  arc  new 
to  me.  ^*  The  oriental  chriftians  ftill  made  ban- 
quets of  this  kind,  (fpeakipg  of  the  ancient  Jewifh 
feafts  of  mourning,  mentioned  Jer.  i6.  v.  6«  7« 
andelfewhere)  by  acuflom  derived  from  the  Jews, 
and  1  have  been  many  times  prefent  at  them  lamong. 
the  Armejiians  of  Perfia.  The  7  th  verfe  fpcaks  of 
thofe  provifions  which  are  wont  to  be  feat  to  the 
houfe  of  the deceafed,  and  of  thoCchcalihArthatare 

drank 


584  CONCLUSION; 

drank  to  the  furvivors  of  the  family ;  wifliing  that 
the  dead  may  bave^ been  the  viAimfor  the  fins  of  the 

family.  The  fame  with  refpedt  to  eating,  ispradtifed 
amongft  the  Moors,  where  we  find  the  word  comfort- 
ing madeufe  of,  weareto  underftandit,  as  fignifying 
the  performing  thofe^offices."  In  like  manner  he  ex- 
plains the  bread  of  men  mentioned  Eezk.  24.  v. 
17.  as  fignifying  the  bread  of  others  j  the  bread  fent  to 
mourners  i  the  bread  that  neighbours,  relations,  and 
friends  fent  to  the  funeral.     (Harmer  v.  2.  p.  138-) 

The  Perfidns,  Scythians  and  Tartars  are  faid  to 
leave  the  bones  of  the  dead  fcattered  in  the  fields^ 
yet  they  appear  to  have  reckoned  nothing  more  fa- 
cred  than  the  burying  of  the  dead.  Herodotus  ir 
his  fourth  book,  tells  us,  that  Darius  fon  of  Hyf- 
tafpes,  no  being  able  to  bring  them  to  battle,  be- 
caufe  of  their  rapid  flight,  fent  one  of  Jiis  principal 
officers  to  them,  to  know  when  they  would  (land  a 
battle,  to  which  they  anfv/ercd,  we  have  no  towns 
to  defend^  but  when  you  advance  as  far  as  the  graves  of 
our  fathers^  'four  mafterjkall  be  witnefs  with  what  cou-- 
rage  and  refolution  we  can  fgbt  \  with  which  anfweir^ 
Valerius  Max.  obferves  (I.  5.)  they  for  ever  cleared 
themfelves  of  that  foul  blot  of  monftrous  barbarity, 
which  was  before  thought  to  be  fo  natural  to  themf 
fince  a  more  pious  reply  could  not  have  been  made 
by  the  moft  civiljzed  people  in  the  world.  This 
paflage  in  Herodotus,  fays  Muret,  proves  that  they 
did  bury  their  dead. 

I  (hall  fay  nothing  of  tlic  funerals  of  the  Greeks ; 
they  were  the  moft  whimfical  people  in  the  world  in 
their  funerals  and  mournings :  but  I  cannot  pafs 
over  the  opinion  of  that  poli(hed,  civilized  Greek, 

that 


MISCELLANEOUS.      585 

that  ftoic  philofopher  Chryfippus,  born  at  J^olas, 
who  approved  of  fome  barbarous  nations,  that  eat 
the  flelh  of  their  fathers  and  mothers  and  beft 
friends,  andfays  It  was  one  of  the  greateft  demon- 
ftrations  of  piety,  to  give  their  relations  a  burial  in 
their  own  bellies.  And  what  (hall  we  fay  to  Homer  ? 
he  has  very  particularly  fet  down  the  honours  that 
were  done  to  Patroclus.  Achilles  having  ordered 
the  army  to  be  ranged  in  battle  round  about  the 
wood-pile,  only  caufed  twelve  young  Trojan  gen- 
tlemen to  have  their  heads  cut  off,  befides  a  vaft 
number  of  oxen,  horfes,  <^ogs,  &c.  &c.  &c,  which 
were  butchered  and  thrown  confufedly  on  the  corps 
of  his  friend,  and  lafl  of  all  he  himfelf  having  cut 
off  his  hair,  caft  it  into  the  flames,  and  at  this  fig- 
fial  the  army  fet  up  thtPUli'lilli'lu\  but  the  Greeks 
were  a  poliftied  and  learned  people,  and  the  Irifli 
are  barbarians,  for  cr>ing^over  their  deceafed  rela- 
tions, and  for  vifiiing  annually  their  aicre-eo^  or 
patrimonial  eo  or  burying  place,  for  fuch  was  the 
ancient  name,  now  turned  to  acrema,,  and  this  was 
the  Egyptian  name,  which  gave  birth  to  the  Ache- 
rufian  lake,  acrofs  which,  the  inhabitants  of  Mem- 
phis paffed  to  what  is  called  iht  plain  of  mummies^ 
and  this  firft  gave  origin  to  the  Grecian  fiAion  of 
Charon's  ferry  boat,  the  Elyfian  fields,  the  infernal 
judges,  and  that  long  firing  of  nonfenfe,  fo  poeti- 
cally wrought  up  by  them. 
Irish. 

Gt^b-ail^  a  place  enclofed  with  ftones,  but  not  co- 
vered dver  head.  (O'Brien.)  The  Phoenicians 
and  Hebrews  called  the  three  ftones  placed  in 
the  centre  of  the  great  circle  of  ftones,  (like 

our 


586         C  O  N  C  L  U  S  I  O  N  i 

Irish. 

our  druidical  monuments)  Kobhe.  See 
Cooke's  enquiry  into  druidical  temples^  P-  3'- 
al,  in  Irifli,  is  a  (tone,  therefore  cobb-ail,  is 
the  done  Kobhe  of  the  Phoenidans. 

Chbbf  a  cove  or  harbour ;  Heb.  chapb^  maris  por- 
turn. 

Cotba^  cothm^  a  cough,  a  difHcuIty  of  breathing ; 
coto,  the  fwelUng  in  the  neck  of  the  Indians 
on  the  borders  of  the  Cordeliers :  a  name  pro- 
bably given  by  the  Spaniards.     QJ 

Cutban^  cuan^  a  harbour  ;  Phoenice,  cotbon  i  Heb. 
chuz. 

Crabba^  devotion,  religion ;  Heb.  craa,  genu 
flexit,  craiath,  curvationem  \  corab,  the  in- 
ward thought  >  to  bring  an  dOfering  to  the 
Lord. 

Oirtj  an  apple,  the  apple  tree. 

Rhelandius,  de  Vet.  Lingua  Indica.  Non  Indi^' 
cum  fed  Medicum  erat  illud  quod  Citreum  dicitur 
five  Perficum.  Citreum  £^  i$fum  Perficum  malum ^^ 
fcribit  Macrobius  Saturn.  1.  3.  At  unde  nomen 
Citrei  i  Forte  ex  Perfico  Zert,  Zort,  flavus,  color 
Citrinas.  Sed  »/r(<«v  &  citrus  Afracana  alia  arbor 
eft,  &  longe  diver ia  ab  Ci crone  Perfica.  There  m 
fomething  very  extraordinary  in  the  name  of  an 
apple,  in  all  ancient  languages.  Ceirt  gn  keirt  im- 
plies magic,  forcery,  in  Irilh,  as  ceirt-thofoice,  ce- 
ird-draoicheadt  >  Chartim  magician  in  Hebrew, 
the  Chartim  were  religious,  fays  Bates,  but  of 
what  particular  fort  does  not  appear.    Ubbail  or 

uphall^ 


MISCELLANEOUS.      ^8^ 

uphall,  another  Irifh  name  for  an  apple,   is  of  the 
fame  root  as  upha  or  uphtha,  a  witch  ;  tar-upha  in 
Irifh  is  the  teraphim  of  the  Jews;  fo  likewife  the 
Hebrew   tapuach,  an  apple,    the  root   is  puach, 
which  in  Irilh  is  an  evil  demon,  a  buck  goat,  a  fa- 
tyr.     Now  piyuk  in  old  Perfic  is  copulation,  matri- 
mony, bcc.  and  we  find  the  natives  of  Canaan  had 
a  temple  to  their  god,  under  the  attribute  of  Beth- 
Tapuach.     Jof.  15.  53.     Mr.  Hutchinfon  thinks 
this  word  puach  exprefles  all  the  adtion  of  the  fpi* 
rit,  in  fupplying  fire,  &c.  if  that  be  the  (enfe,  the 
word  (hould  have  been  phuach  i  the  Arabians  havd 
certainly  fo  written'  it,  viz.  tufFah,  an  apple  ;  tufFa- 
hu*  rjinn,  the  demons  apple,  i.  e.  the  mandragora^ 
or  mandrake  ;   tuflfahi-mahi,  the  moon  apple,  i.  c. 
the  citron,  orange,  or  lemon,  but  tapuach  in  Chal- 
dee  and  Arabic  implies  chamomile,   mandrake,  the 
herb  Aaron,  or  wake  robin,  the  golden  apple,  &C4 
Hutchinfon  in  his  trinity  of  the  Gentiles,   fays, 
**  This  was  that  fpecies  of  a  fruit  which  our  firft 
parents,  by  perfuafion  of  the  devil,  through  the 
ferpent,  eat,  and  was  ever  after  among  the  hea- 
thens (acred ;  among  the  later  heathens,  to  feverai 
of  their  gods  and  goddefles,  as  were  many  other 
fpecies  of  trees  and  fruits.     I  cannot  think  Mr. 
Hutchinfon  has  hit  upon  the  right  meaning  of 
Beth  tapuach,  for  as  he   very  property  obferves^ 
where  you  find  ^he  Jews  forge  a  number  of  ftories 
about  any  word,  you  may  be  fure  there  is  fome** 
thing  of  moment  contained  in  it,  which  they  en- 
deavour to  hide. 
Vol.  III.  No.  XII.  Z  Cuimif^ 


58S  CONCLUSION; 

Irish. 

Cuifuifj  a  can  ;   cuinneog,  a  fmali  churn. 

Relandius   de    veteri  lingua  Indica;  Vox. 

condou;  Perf.  hodie    faccum    frumentarium 

notat,  &  kindl   notat  cantharum  fed  condy 

genus  vafis,  feu  paterae,  qua  vinum  libabant 

Perfae;  cadah  poculum  majus  e  quo  vinum 

bibitur.     Hibernke  cuadh. 

Cuircj  a  foldier  ;  cuiriihi,  foldiers,  the  royal  guards; 

Heb.  cori,  guards,  patrolus,  2K.  1 1.  4.  hence 

the  Irifh  ceann-cuire,  an  officer  of  diftinftion  ; 

cuirailte,  a  meeting  of  the  dates — thefe  were 

the  kerethites  of  Solomon;  Arab,  kourilte,  a 

meeting  of  the  ftates. 

Caofy  a  fire  brand ;  caoras,  lightening,  a  thunder 

bolt ;  Heb.  charas,  the  folar  fire.     He  hath 

commanded  UlH  (charas)  the  folar  fire,  and 

it  arifes  not.    Job.  9.  7.     mn,  charah,  he 

burned,   he  was  kindled;    Arab,   kurkaura^ 

thunder,  lightning ;  Perfic,  cheragh,  to  blaze, 

a  candle,  a  glaring  light. 

Cuirm-afcaoin^     excommunication.       Shaw's    Irifli 

Didtionary.     This  lexiconift  thinks  cuirm  here 

is  from  the  verb  cuiram,  to  put,  to  fend,  &c. 

this  is  a  miflake ;   the  druids  of  Ireland  had 

three  kinds  of  excommunication,  viz.  cuirm- 

afcaon,  cuirm-nid,  &  cuirm-fuimide  ;  afcaoin, 

is  a  curfe  or  maledidtion  and  was  the  greateft 

excommunication  ;    nid,  implies  manflaugh- 

ter,    and   fuimide,   want  of  refpedl  to  the 

church  ;   Din,  cherem,  in  Hebrew  is,  devo- 

turn. 


MISCELLANEOUS.       589 

Irish. 

turn,  anathema,  hence  the  charma  Baeotias  lo- 
cus execrandus  in  quo  abforptus  Amphiarus. 
See  Bochart.  Geo.  Sacr.  473.  In  Chaldee 
cheram,  res  devota,  anathema.  Cherama,  res 
devora  facerdotum.  Charem,  excommunica- 
tio.  Maimonides  diftinguiflies  the  different 
kinds  of  excomrnunication  of  the  Jews  by  Che- 
ram, Niddui  and  Shammata,  under  Shamma- 
ta,  Voffius  and  Buxtorf  note,  fie  volunt  Judael, 
illud  Anathema  Maranatha,  cujus  Apollolus 
Paulus  meminit,  efle  idem  cum  hoc  Sham- 
mata. 

Coi^  coice,  a  mountain  ;  Arab.  cou. 

Cdo/la^  keajla^  iron  ore ;  keafas,  the  fame ;  hence 
Mount  Caucafus ;  Perfae  quo  nomine  Cauca- 
fum  appellant }  cou  caf,  i.  e.  ultimi  litera  in 
S  mutata,  coucas.  (Reiland.)  The  Scythians 
named  it  cafim  :   fee  Ifodor.  Origin.  1.  14. 
c.  8.     Satis  norim  quanto  opere  mutaverint 
nomina  barbara  Graeci  &  qui  ipfis  eruditionem 
fuam  debent,  Romani ;  quare  &  in  voce  Cau- 
cafi  eandem  mihi  rationem  obfervandam  exif- 
timo.     (Reland.  de  Vet.  Ling.  Perfic.  p.  155.) 
A  fragment  of  hiftory  informs  us,  that  the 
•  original  founders  of  a  Tartarian,  Mungalian, 
and  Scythian  nation,  called  kajan  and  dokos^ 
got,  by  a  particular  fate,  among  the  Cuhifta- 
nian  and  Caucafian  mountains,  which  before 
were  uninhabited,  and  after  their  fojourning 
there,  for  about  450  years,  being  become  fo 
very  numerous,  that  they  were  forced  to  look 

Z  z  out 


S90  CONCLUSION; 

Irish. 

out  for  a  larger  traft  of  land,  they  were  at  a 
lofs  how  to  find  out  a  way  to  pafs  the  moun- 
tains ;   when  a  blackfmiih,  pointing  out  to 
them  a  place  abounding  in  rich  iron  ore,  ad' 
vifed  them  to  make  great  fires  there,  by  which 
means  the  ore  melted,  and  opened  them  a 
broad  paffage  out  of  thefe  mountains.  In  com- 
memoration of  which  famous  march,  the  Mun- 
gols  celebrate  an  annual  feafi  and  ceremony, 
which  they  call  coike-gaura,  (in  Irifh,  gour, 
is  a  blackfmith,)   in  this  ceremony,  they  heat 
a  piece  of  iron  red  hot,  on  which  the  Chan  or 
Khan  ftrikes  one  blow  with  a  hammer,  and  ail 
the  perfons  of  rank  do  the  fame.     Here  is  the 
foundation  of  the  fable  of  Prometheus's  being 
fattened  to  Mount  Caucafus,  and  his  deliver- 
ance from  thence  by  Vulcan.    The  gou  or 
fmith  was  always  a  perfon  much  refpe£ted  by 
the   Scythians,    Perlians,    Irifli,    &c.      See 
Strahlenburg,  p.  417.     Herbelot.  Hift.  Gen. 
des  Tartares,  p.  74. 
There  are  iron  mines  in  Armenia  named  EKku- 
fas,  and  kufas  means  any  thing  made  of  that  iron, 
as  a  fpear,    fword,    &c.     (Richardfon.)    Keafas 
and  kafla  in  Iridi,  is  iron  ore,  fo  alfo  keis  is  a  fpeac, 
a  fword,  £rc.  kmfli,  poridied  iron ;   kafar,  the  iron 
head  of  a  hammer ;  kaf-gearam,  to  hew  or  cut 
down  with  a  kas.     The  modern  Tartars  add  tag  to 
the  name  of  every  mountain  as  Imaus-tag ;  in  Irifh 
teidhg,  is  a  mountain. 


MICELLANEOUS.        591 

Irish. 

Cou^  gabb^  a  blackfmltb,  a  ferrier ;  Perfic,  gao,  the 
famous  blackfoiith  of  Ifpahan  who  defeated 
the  ufurper  Zohak«  N.  B.  There  cannot  be 
a  more  expreffive  word  in  the  Iri(h  than  fahac 
(faithac)  for  a  ufurper,  i.  e.  one  who  thrufta 
himfelf  into  the  place  of  another  by  force  of 
arms ;  Sclavonicc,  koblar,  a  farrier. 

DuoHj  apoem,  canto^'  rhyme  ^  duan-mordha,  an 
epic  poem ;  duan-tachd,  poetry,  verfifica- 
tion  i  duanatghe,  a  rhymer ;  Arab,  divan,  a 
coitipleat  feries  of  odes  or  other  poems  by  one 
author,  running  through  the  whole  alphabet^ 
GaQani,  Saouthi,  Zemremi,  &:c.  among  the 
Arabians,  and  Hafez,  Giami,  &c.  among  the 
Perfians  compleated  divans.  (Richardfon.) 
divane,  Arab,  a  perfedt  poet. 

Duan-aireac^  duan-arteacbj  a  fenator;  duangaois. 
Police ;  Arab,  divan,  a  royal  court,  a  tribunal 
of  juftice,  revenue,  &c.  a  council  of  ftate,  a 
fenate,  a  divan  :  the  Afiaticks  fay,  that  Solo^ 
mon  (fon  of  David)  had  a  divan,  in  which  he 
judged  not  only  men,  but  likewife  peris  and 
genii,  or  demons,  over  whom  he  exercifed  a 
defpotic  authority. 

Dmdbj  a  village ;  duam  and  daim,  a  city ;  whence 
Tuam,  the  name  of  many  noted  towns  and 
villages  in  Ireland ;  Perfic,  dih,  a  town  or 
village.  The  ancient  name  of  Adrianople  in 
Thrace  was  Ufcu-dama,  according  to  Am- 
mianus,  i.  e.  in  Irifli  uifce-daitph,  or  the  wa- 
try  refidence,  town  or  city  i  the  Iriflj  uifce  or  ^ 


59^  C  O  N  C  L  U  Sil  O  N  ; 

Irish. 

uilke  is  from  the  Heb.  PlpB^n,  ilka,  he  gave  to 
drink,  or  caufed  to  drink ;  Chaldee  ifhaki,  to 
foak  in  water;  fhakia,  adaquatio;  ma-fheki, 
aqua. 
Dar^  dair^  darac^  an  oak,  i.  c.  the  temple  of  the 
druids;  dear^  dar^  a  houfe,    i.  e.  a  temple, 
hence  Killdare  and  many  other  dar  and  derrys 
in  Ireland  >  Arab,  daraz,  an  oak »  deir,  a  mo- 
naftry,  a  chriftian  church ;  deir^-magon,  a  tem- 
ple of  the  magi.  No  word  in  the  Irifh  language 
has  been  more  miftaken  by  our  modern  topo- 
graphers than  dair  and  derry ;  thus  alfo  meas 
is  faid  to  be  the  acorn,  or  any  other  fruit : 
in  Arabic,  mezz,   is  a  pomegranate;  roazu, 
an  acorn,  fruit  in  general ;   but  it  originally 
implied  the  facred  fruit,  that  is,   the  acorn  of 
the  druids,  and  the  pomegranate  of  the  Afia* 
tics. 
>  Damb^  learning. 

_  Damboide^  a  man  of  great  learning,  a  fchoolmafter, 
from  oide,    a   teacher     damhta,  a  iludent* 
aice,  a  fociety;    aice-damhta,    an  academi- 
cian ;    daimheacb,  a  fchoolfellow. 
DAIMHIATH^  a  powerful  dan>  daimh,  connec- 
tion,   confanguinity }   ta    daimh  agam    leis, 
I  have  a  regard   for  him,    I  live  in  focial 
friendftiip  with  hims    Pcrfic  dem,    fociety, 
from  dem,     breath,    as  breathing  together, 
(Richardfon.)    Quaere  if  not  rather  from  the 
Scylhic  daimh,  blood,  conneftiort,  confangui- 
nity;  Arab.  DAWIYET,  the  order  of  the 
KNIGHTS  TEMPLARS. 

Corracby 


MISCELLANEOUS.      593 

Corracb^  a  low  fenny  piece  of  ground;  Arab,  kerker, 
level,  foft  ground;  Irilh,  carcar/  a  large fhift 
formerly  fwathed  round  the  women's  body; 
Arab,  kerker,  a  woman's  (hift. 

Dubbar^  a  word ;  dubhart  cad,  a  holy  pious  pray- 
er j  Heb.  dabar,  a  word  ;  Quaere — is  not  the 
Irifh  dubhart  cad  rather  the  fame  as  the  He* 
brew  dabarim  chadim  of  Genef.  1 1  and  i .  and 
the  whole  was  of  one  mode  of  prayer,  worfliip 
or  rites,  as  Mr.  Hutchinfon  has  explained  it. 

Bia  Taitb,  the  deity  Tath.  (Vet.  GlofT  Hibern.) 
Theuth  &  Menas,  utrumque  acceptum  ab 
^gyptiis,  a  quibus  in  Diis  maxime  colitur 
Theuth,  tanquam  artium,  &  fcientiarum  re- 
pertor,  &  in  hominibus  Menas,  quern  omnium 
hominum  primum  in  -ffilgypto  regnaffc  affc-' 

riint.     (Herodot.    Diodor.) poft  mortuos 

femideos  primus  regnavit  Mines,  (Africanus 
ex  Manethone.)  Iriih,  menn,  i.  e,  follus,  firft 
born,  anccftry,    ftdck,  origin.     (See   Taith, 

p.  469.} 

Duruib^  drotb^  a  carpenter.  (Vet.  Glofs.)  dnith- 
loireachd,  any  kind  of  carpenters  work. 
Perfic  durudger,  a  carpenter. 

Di  an  ceacbt^  di  an  ceticbj  i.  e.  Deus  Salutis ;  aimn 
fuithe  leighis  Eireann,  Di  an  na  cumhaftai 
Ceacht,  i.  e,  cumha^a.  (Vet.  Gloff.)  that  is 
caech  or  eeacht  is  the  deity  fuppofcd  by  the 
phyfician^  df  Ireland,  to  prefide  over  health ; 
deus  falutis;  eeacht  is  ftrcngth,  vigpur,  pow- 
er, and  teas-  the  fame  fignification  as  cum- 

hacbta^ 


594  CONCLUSION; 

Irish. 

hafta.     PID  each,  in  the  Hebrew  occurs  only 

as  a  noun,  and  is  conflrued  ilrength,  ability  ^ 

the  inward  ability  or  vigour.    (Bates.) 

Daglhda^  i.  e.  d^b-di.      The   god   Dagh  ;  thus 

defcribed  in  an  antient  Irifli  gloflary,  dia  foia- 

eamhail  agna  gentib  e,  ar  do  adhradais  Tuatha 

Dedanann  do,  ar  b^  dia  talmhan  doibh  c  ar 

mhead  a  cumha£ta,  that  is,  dag  the  god  of 

profperity  of  the  Heathen  Iri(h^  worlhipped 

by  the  Tuatha  Dadanann ;  be  was  the  god 

of  the  earth,   and   fuppofed  to  have  great 

power. 

yi  Dagh,  in  Hebrew  is  to  be  fruitful,  to  multiply, 

or  increafe,  and  it  is  fpoke  of  people,  fi(h  and  com, 

hence  T\  dag,  a  fifh,  from  their  great  increafe,  |n 

corn  of  any  fort.     Dagon,  i.  e.  fertility  ;  the  name 

of  the  Philiftine  idol,  by  which  they  attributed  all 

their  plenty  and  increafe  from  the  earth  and  fea» 

to  their  god,  the  heavens.     Horace  defcribes  this 

deity,  in  form  of  a  woman  and  a  fifti,  ^'  definit  in 

**  pifcem  mulief-  formofa  fuperne." — Jud.  i6.  23. 

"  The  lords  of  the  Philiftines  gathered  together  to 

**  offer  a  great  facrifice  to  Dagon,   their  god.** 

I  Sam.  5.  4.  he  is  defcribed  as  an  image  of  human 

form.     It  is  certain  that  the  Irifli  druids  had  no 

fuch  image,  and  by  Dagh,  meant  no  more  than 

the  angel  prefiding  over  the  produce  of  the  fea  and 

land.    Yet  the  word  feems  to  refer  to  the  power 

of  Belus,  as  doigh  or  daigh  fire,  dagham  to  warm, 

to  finge,  to  burn.    Dagh  good,  profperous ;  it  is 

written  dagh  and  deagh,  and  enters  into  a  multi- 

tyde 


MISCELLANEOUS.      595 

tude  of  compounds.    Deaghd,  deachd,  divinity^ 
god-head.    Doig-liag,  the  touchfione,  loaditonct 
or  magnet,  which  probably  was  fuppofed  to  receive 
its  virtue  from  Dagh,  the  deity  of  the  earth  ;  fee 
Faniul.     Dagon  being  reprefented  as  a  deity,  in 
the  form  of  half  fifh,  half  man,  there  is  great  rea* 
fon  to  think  the  latter  part  of  the  name,  viz.  On, 
is  that  deity  mentioned  by  Helladius  Berantinu$» 
recorded  from  his  writings  by  Photius,  Bibl.  p. 
1594*     "  Narrat  verum  quendam  Oen  in  rubro 
mari  vifum,  habentem  caetera  membra  pifcis,  caput 
&  pedes  &  manus  hominis,  &  oftendifle  Aftrono- 
miam  &  litteras.    Qyidam  dicunt  ilium  natum  efle 
e  primo  parente  o%v»  &  teftari  nomen,  hominem 
autem  omnino  efle,  pifcem  vero  videri,  quod  pifcis 
pelle  indueretur."    Now  the  ocean  being  expreflcd 
in  Iriih  by  the  words,  aighen,  an,  ain,  &:c.  the 
compound  Daghan  or  Daghon,  would  imply  the 
deity  prefiding  over  land  and  fea,  and  mod  pro- 
bably formed  the  Egyptian  Dagon.    And,  as  in 
old  Arabic,  dakaa  fignifies  earth  ;  and  there  is  rea- 
fon  to  believe,  taga  in  antient   Etrufcan  did  the 
fame,  I  believe  dagh  in  old  Irilh  was  terra ;  Plunket 
in  his  Iri(h  didionary  writes  it  duthaig,  from  whence 
duthaghan,  duthan,  a  i^tion  ;  duthcaghas,  duthcas, 
the  place  of  one's  birth ;  Duthaidh,  duthaigh,  a 
land,  a  country ; — but,  the  Irifti  word  du,  (the  for- 
mer part  of  this  compound)   is  land,  country, 
region  \  confcquently  taig,  or  daig,  is  the  fame  as 
the  Arabic  dakaa,  and  Hebrew  dag,  land,  earth, 

&c. 

Dagon^ 


596  CONCLUSION; 

Irish. 

Dagortj  frumentum,  unde  Dagon  diflus  Azotionim 

deus.     s<r«»f»  ilium  vocac  Philo.  Bibl.  &  fal- 

luntur  Hebraei  qui  apifcibus  dictum  volunt ; 

itaque  nomen  a  forma  non  habuit  fed  ab  ta- 

ventione  frugum.     (Bochart  in  Hieroz.) 
Diud^  doidy  diut^  doii^  i.  e.   mann-draoic,  i.  e.  diud^ 

or  doit,  is  burnt  wheat,  or  an  inebriating  grain. 
Doit.  A  grain  of  inebriating  quality,  that  grows  a- 

mongft  corn.  (Shaw.  Lex.  Inebriation,  mioig,) 

draoic,   to  inebriate,  cuiram  air  an  draoic. — 

(Shaw's  Lexicon.) 
Diuhcearn^  i.  e,  fuitche  cearn,  i.  e.  the  ember  earn* 

(Cor mac.  Gloff) 
Dio-lanlas^  i.  e.  diud-lanas,  fornication.    (0*Brien.) 
Diud-an.  Giddy,  intoxicated.   (Shaw.) 
Drutby  i.  e.  druc,  i.  e.  meir-dreac,  i.  e.  diraoth  ifidhe, 

i.  e.  alofgadh  ba  dior  di  air  fit  aoth  no  teinne. 

(GlofT.  Cormac,)  i.  e.  druc  eft  meretrix  &  fie 

vocata  eft,'  quia  pudendum  ejus  aduftum  fecit 

in  cineribus. 
Druiflor.  A  fornicator. 

The  word  diud^  is  one  of  many  in  the  Hiberno- 
Scythic  dialed,  which  may  tend  to  explain  fome 
Hebrew  words  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  I  mean 
not  any  part  relating  to  the  word  cf  God^  as  given 
by  Mofes  and  the  Prophets  :  that,  does  not  ftand 
in  need  of  any  other  language,  if  ftudied  in  the  plain 
drefs,  it  was  left  to  us :  or  of  any  romantic  fyftem 
of  philofophy,  built  on  the  vifipnary  dreams  of  our 
modern  philofophers.  Bur,  I  mean,  of  fuch  parts 
as  tre^t  of  the  obfcene  and  abominable  ceremonies 

of 


MISCELLANEOUS.      597 

of  the  idolatrous  Jews,  ^Egyptians,  and  Phoenicians, 
which  have  been  kept  alive,  with  the  later  Heathens 
in  this  remote  corner  of  the  world- 

The  diute  or  doite^  is  a  grain  that  is  fometimes 
found  growing  amongft  the  wheat  in  Ireland,  and 
1  have  been  told  by  the  peafants,  if  they  mix  the 
meal  of  this  grain,  in  any  confiderable  quantity^ 
with  wheat  meal,  that,  cakes  made  of  this  compo- 
(ition,  inebriates  them,  has  the  efFeft  of  cantharides, 
and  throws  them  into  a  long  fleep ;  in  (hort,  that 
they  are  for  a  while  quite  mad. 
Mann-draoic.  i.  e.  mandragora,  codhiatan,  colbha, 
codhl-luib,  i.  e.  luib  cuiraid  codladh  trom  ar 
duine  antan  do  nithear  lamhnafagadh  no  cre- 
aradh,  i.  e.  mann-draoic,  whofe  Latin  name 
is  mandragora,  is  called  codhiatan  (fleepy,) 
colbha  riove,)  codh-luib,  the  fleepy  plant,  be- 
caufe  it  throws  a  man  into  a  mod  heavy  fleep, 
poll  coitum,  vel  port  illecibras.     (Plunket's 
Lexic.  Hib.) 
Coddian:  Mandrake.   (Shaw.) 
Doddedig  ivenn.     The  women's    herb,    doddedig. 
Davis's  Walfti  diftionary. 
In  the  30th  chapter  of  Genefis,  v.  14.  we  are 
told,  Reuben  went  in  the  days  of  ivbeat  barvefl^ 
and  found  duda  in  the  fields,  and  brought  them 
unto  his  mother  Leah.  Then  Rachael  faid  to  Leah, 
give  me  I  pray  thee  of  thy  fon's  dudaim.    And  flie 
faid  unto  her,  it  is  a  fma!l  matter  that  thou  hafl: 
taken  my  hufljand!  and  would  thou  take  away  my 
fon's  dudaim  alfo  ?  And  Rachael  faid,  therefore  he 
(hall  lie  with  thee  to-night  for  thy  fon's  dudaim. 

And 


598  CONCLUSION; 

And  Jacob  came  out  of  the  field  in  the  evening 
and  Leah  went  out  to  meet  him,  and  faid,  thou 
mufl  come  in  unto  me,  for  furely  1  have  hired  thee 
with  my  fon*s  dudaim.  And  he  lay  with  her  that 
night.  And  God  hearkened  unto  Leah,  and  (he 
conceived. 

The  Hebrew  dudaim  is  rendered  in  Arabic 
tufFahu'l'jinn,  that  is,  the  apple  of  the  genii  or 
demon.  But,  as  Mr.  Hutchinfon  obferves  in  his 
Trinity  of  the  Gentiles,  p.  308.  Tuffa,  in  Arabic^ 
not  only  fignifies  an  apple,  but  alfo  chamomile, 
the  apricot,  the  herb  aaron,  or  wake  robin,  the 
peach,  the  golden  apple,  the  apple  of  the  mandrake. 
In  Hebrew,  taphuahh  is  an  apple,  the  root  is  phuahb, 
whence  the  Irifh  uphall,  ubhaii  an  apple,  and 
tuphtha,  uphtha  a  forcerer,  diviner,  &:c.  as  explained 
in  the  preface. 

Ezck.  ch.  23.  v.  3.  Et  fornicatae  funt  in  ^gypto 
in  pueritiis  fuis  fornicatae  funt  ibi  comprefla  funt 
dudaim  earum  &c  ibi  contuderunt  dudi  virginitatis 
earum.  V.  21.  Et  vifitaili  fcelus  pueritiarum  tuarum 
in  comprimendo  ab  iEgypto  dndi  tua,  propterea 
dudi  pueritiarum  tuarum, — i.  e.  recordata  es  fcedi- 
tatis  adolafcentiae  tuae,  quando  compreflerunt  ia 
.£gypto  dudi  tua.  (Montanus.) 

This  abominable  cuftom  was  a  feilival  in  the 
Hiberno-druidic  calendar,  and  was  obferved  on  the 
eve  of  the  full  moon  of  September,  in  which  month 
is  placed  our  ember  week.  In  the  fouth  of  Ireland, 
this  cuftom  is  flill  retained.  On  the  firil  day  of 
ember- week,  the  young  men  and  maids  of  each 
village  aflTemble  on  a  green,  with  bundles  of  wheat» 

peas^ 


MISCELLANEOUS.      599 

peas,  beans,  or  whatever  they  can  plunder  from 
the  adjacent  farmers ;  but  beans  and  peas  are  pre- 
ferred.    The  grain  is  burnt,  or  rather  fcorched  in 
the  flames  of  the  ftraw,  and  when  reduced  to  em- 
bers, it  is  picked  out  by  the  men;  then,  each  young 
gallant  by  turns,  hides  one  grain  in  the   embers, 
crying  out,  Jiriolam^  ftrailim^  ih6gas  mo grainc^  i.  e- 
rii  tear  you  to  pieces  if  you  find  my  grain  ;  his 
maiden  lover  feeks,  and  great  is  her  chagrin  if  (he 
do^s  not  find  it ;  on  producing  it,  (he  is  faluted  by 
the  company  with  (houts;  her  lover  lays  her  firft 
on  her  back,   and  draws  her  by  the  heels  through 
the  hot  embers,  then  turning  her  on  her  face,  re- 
peats the  ceremony,  until  her  nudities  are  much 
fcorched;  this  is  called  pofadh-min,  or  the  meal 
wedding.     When  all  the  maids  have  gone  through 
this  ceremony,  they  fit  down  and  devour  the  roafted 
wheat,  with  which  they  are  fometimes  inebriated; 
but  by  this  ceremony  the  maids  are  fure  to  fix  the 
duda,  or  love  of  her  future  fpoufe. 

The  Portuguefe  obferve  this  feftival,  by  aflem- 
bling  the  youth  of  both  fexes  over  the  embers  of 

■ 

burnt  chefnuts,  particularly  on  All  Saints  Eve ;  they 
name  thefe  meetings  magufta,  a  word  probably 
borrowed  from  the  Spanifh,  mauger  de  gufto,  a 
lady  of  pleafure ;  or  of  the  old  Irirti  muc  giufa^  the 
fmoke  and  afhes  of  ftalks.  Meir-gufa,  implies  the 
harlot's  delight.  Gufta  is  alfo  an  obfcene  term  of 
reproach  between  women,  as,  a  gufta  caligh!  Darg, 
or  drag,  fignifies  coiens,  as  darg  boin,  i.  e.  go 
ndearna  bo  dhair,  give  the  cow  to  the  bull ;  fee 
dairt  in  O'Brien's  Lex.     The  Africans  couple  the 

male 


6oo  CONCLUSION; 

male  and  female  dates  together,  at  a  certain  feafon, 
and  this  operation  Dr.  Shaw  fays,  is  called  dhukar, 
which  we  may  render  fecundating. 

KTIT  duda.  Some  kind  of  fruit  which  Rachael 
was  fond  of.  LXX  mandrakes.  Could  they  but 
tell  us  what  a  mandrake  is,  we  might  be  the  wifer 
for  the  tranflation  ;  they  were  a  fruit  which  had  ma- 
terials, out  of  which  fruit-baikets  were  made.  (Bates 
Crit.  Heb.)  Very  good  balkets  were  made  of  draw! 
Of  the  fweet-fccntcd  duda  we  fhall  fpeak  hereafter. 
T\  dud.  To  thruft  or  pufli  forward  ;  dudaim, 
the  breads  of  a  woman  ;  hence  dudim  loves ;  plea- 
fures  of  love ;  duda  a  bafket ;  dudaim  mandrakes; 
LXX  ^4A«v  fMtfi^Myp^it^  the  apple  or  fruit  of  the  man* 
drake ;  (Parkhurft  Heb.  Lex.)  The  Greek  melon 
is  very  properly  explained  by  Mr.  P.  for  niaathla 
matha  or  maola  matha,  (in  Ir.)  is  the  frumentum  of 
grain,  particularly  of  darac  or  acorns,  which  were 
the  food  of  the  firfl  ages,  and  the  glans  Iberica  of 
Spain,  long  remained  a  delicacy,  and  were  ferved 
up  in  the  nature  of  a  defert.  They  are  faid  to  breed 
headaclis,  and  ventofifities,  hence  the  Irirti  verb 
maolagh,  to  be  heavy,  dull,  and  flupid.  In  Arab, 
milgh,  a  fool. 

D^NTIT  dudaim.  Mandrakes,  an  herb  in  Pa- 
lefline,  diflinguUhed  into  male  and  female,  bearing 
a  berry  of  the  bignefs  of  an  hazle  nut ;  that  of  the 
male  being  of  an  ochre  colour,  like  the  yolk  of  an 
egg ;  that  of  the  female,  like  the  white.  Its  root  is 
/aid  to  bear  fome  refcmblance  to  the  human  form ; 
and  in  particular  to  have  fmall  nipples  like  a  mans. 
Whence  Pythagoras  called  it  Mf^^siwiiu^p^t,  humani* 

forma. 


MISCELLANEOUS.      6oi 

forma.  It  is  of  a  mod  fragrant  fmell,  good  againft 
inflamation  in  the  eyes,  and  caufes  fleep  and  for- 
getfulnefs.  Venus  was  called  from  it,  Mandrago- 
ritis.  What  ufe  Rachael  wanted  to  make  of 
Reuben's  mandrakes,  does  not  appear  from  the 
text.  £ut,  after  all,  though  this  herb  and  root  was 
antiently  fo  celebrated  for  carnal  ufes,  among  the 
Heathens,  and  was  reclaimed  for  fpiritual  emblems 
to  believers,  (Cant.  7.  13.)  they  are  but  little,  if  at 
all  known,  or  taken  notice  of  by  the  moderns. 
(Holloway,  Orig.  Phyf.  &  Theol.)  This  author 
has  here  defcribed  our  druidical  berry  of  the  MiflP- 
let6e  plant,  and  the  effed  of  our  diud,  henbane. 

Dida  was  the  god  of  love  of  the  antient  Ruffians, 
according  to  Neftor.  Dida  &  Lei,  i.  e.  Cupidon. 
Ces  deux  divinitds  etoient  en  fi  grande  veneration 
chez  les  ancins  Rufles,  qu'aujourd'hui  encore,  leurs 
noms  fe  trouvent  dans  les  chanfons,  fur-tout  dans 
celles  que  Ton  chante  dans  les  feftins  de  n6ce& 
(Hiil.  de  la  Ruffle,  par  M.  Lomonoflbw.) 

Dreac^  in  the  IriHi  is  an  image  or  likenefs,  hence 
man*dreac,  the  image  of  man,  has  been  confounded 
for  our  mann-draic  or  drunken  wheat,  and  this 
miftake  has  given  rife  to  all  the  impofitions  of  the 
mandrake  plant  and  its  root 

The  Chaldee  tranflation  has  'beruch  pro  dudaim* 
i.  e.  mandragora.  Quidam  violas  ex  pi  icant.  Gerfoa 

explicat  aflTraunen,  &  ♦Sit)  figili,  Sandhedrin. 
(Buxtorf.) 

The  Chaldee  bcruch  correfponds  with  our  braic 
malt  or  fcorched  grain.  The  German  Affiraunen 
implies  cineribus  incantare,  and  the  figili  fviolas^ 

of 


6o2  CONCLUSION; 

of  the  Sandhedrin,  is  the  fimie  word  as  our  feagalf 
which  fignifies  rye,  or  any  coarfe  grain  like  the 
doit  or  diud.  The  Teutonic  word  for  the  Man- 
dragora,  is  mandragora-kruyt,  i.  e.  baked  mandra- 
gora.  From  what  authority  Buxtorf  explains  (egoli 
to  fignify  violets,  does  not  appear.  Scbindlerus 
fays,  fegol  eft  botrus  in  Chald.  hence  fegolin  man- 
dragorae,  i.  e.  botris  fimiles  ^  botrus  is  a  bunch  or 
clufter,  and  fuch  is  a  (heaf  of  wheat,  or  an  ear  of 
corn.  But  Schindlerus  explains  this  word  other- 
ways  in  jhe  Hebrew,  viz.  proprium,  fingulare :  res 
charta  :  Peculium;  fee  Ainfworth's  explanattoQ 
of  this  laft  word  fegil,  a  referve^  what  one  keeps 
for  one's  felf.     (Bates,  &c.  Grit.  Heb.) 

The  Algerines  and  Tunifians  ufe  a  food  named 
dweeda,  much  the  fame  as  vermizelli ;  bagreah^differs 
not  much  from  our  pancakes,  it  is  fried  in  a  pan 
named  tajan.  (Shaw's  Travels.)  Here  is  the  Irifli 
duid»  the  bairghean  or  thin  cake  the  teafan  or 
taofan,  an  old  name  for  a  griddle.  The  chich  pea^ 
when  parched,  is  in  great  repute,  and  in  that  ftate 
is  called  leb-bebby.  In  Perfic  libas  is  love,  a  fpoufe, 
a  bedfellow.  In  Iri(h  leabe  is  a  bed ;  laobh  partial 
through  love,  iaibhin  leven,  libh  a  dowry  with  a 
wife.  AH  thefe  words  compared  with  the  foregoing, 
fcem  to  agree  with  this  explanation  of  the  Hebrew 
duda. 

The  balfam  tree  doth  no  longer  fubfift  in  Syria, 
and  the  mufa  which  fome  authors  have  fuppofed  to 
be  the  dudaim  or  mandrakes  of  the  fcriptures,  is 
equally  wanting  5  neither  could  it,  I  prefume,  ever 
grow  wild  and  uncultivated,  as  the  dudaim  muft 

be 


MfSCELLANEOOa      io^ 

Be  fuppbfed  to  fiavc  done.  What  the  Chriftlan  in- 
habitants of  Jefiiralem  take  at  prefcnt  for  that  fruit, 
3re  the  pods  of  the  jelathon,  a  leguminous  fJIant, 
that  is  peculiar  to  the  corn  fields,  arid  by  thb  many 
defcriptions  I  had  oF  it,  (for  it  was  too  early  when 
I  was  in  the  Holy  Land  to  fee  it)  (hould  be  a  fpecies 
of  the  winged  peft.  It  is  certain  that  the  bloom  of 
all  of  moil  of  the  leguminous  plants  yields  a  grate-^ 
ful  fmell  i  a  quality  which  the  fcrit>tures  attribiite 
to  the  plant  we  are  looking  after.  The  whole 
fcene  of  vegetables,  and  the  foil  which  fupports 
them,  hath  not  the  differences  of  variety  from 
England,  that  we  might  expecl  in'two  fuch  diftant 
dimates.  (Shaw's  T^ravels  in  Syria,  p.  369.)  The 
vulgar  Irilh  name  of  this  feftlval  ia  falac-pit,  i.  e. 
pudendum  s&!acitatum,  and  is  probably  the  die 
iTiagni  falpitium  difertum  of  Catullus,  which  has 
lb  much  puzzled  VoflTius*  Salaputium,  iwr^f. 
(Ainfworth.)  i.  e.  pudendum.  Suid.  gcnrtale. 

The  mandrakes  or  duda,  in  Cant.  7.  v.  13.  faid 
to  give  their  fmell,  are  certainly  different  from 
Reuben's  duda.     The  fweet  fmelling  duda  is  fup- 
pofed  by  Rab.  Jarchi  to  be  violets  or  jeflamine; 
Junius,  Tremeilius  and  Pifcator  call  it  the  lovely 
flower.     Ludolpbus  fays  it  is  the  mauz  or  mufa  of 
the  Arabians,  which  produces  many  heads  to  one^ 
ftem,  from  whence  its  name  dudaim,  i.  c.   many 
fruits  to  one  lover  or  mother,  the  ftem. 
.  In  the  bc^  of  Ireland  grows  a  very  large  fbwer, 
refembling  the  garden  rocket  i  its  leaves,  or  rather 
puftules,  are.  white,  it  is  never  feen  blown  altoge^^ 
thcr,  the  young  fhoots,  ftill  being  thrown  out  at 
Vol.  Hi.  N^.  XIL  A  a  the 


6o4  CONCLUSION; 

the  head,  as  the  lower  bloflbms  decay  \  it  has  z 
fragrant  fmell,  and  is  fometimesas  thick  as  a  man's 
wrift.  It  is  called  dud  f  pur  botanifts  fay,  from  dud» 
ragged  ;  I  think  it  anfwers  Pliny's  defcription  of  the 
white  Mandragora.  (See  his  chapter  de  appeten- 
tia  Veneris.) 

Dudaim  non  funt  Mandragora,  fed  plane  aliud* 
(Bochart.)  Mandragorse  ic  Dodaim  non  idem  funt. 
(ibid,  in  Hieroz.) 

Irish. 

Fan-eoly  finn-iul^  iuU  the  magnetic  needle,  or  ma- 
riners compafs,    called  alfo    b^as-maire,  or 
muir-b6as,  i.  e.  the  fea  index ;  b6as-(£ola,  the 
failing  index;  luaim-b6as,  the  pilots  index ^ 
beas-ioingfeora,    the  feamens  index ;    beas- 
naoitheac,    the    failors  guide,    finnell,    and 
corruptedly    'nealai  ;    finaife-draoid-heacht^ 
i.  e.  the  druidical  fin,  or  the  finaife  of  witch- 
craft,  and  fometimes  eol  and  tul,  by  which 
name  it  is  now  known  in  the  Highlands  of 
ScotIand,in  Manx  and  Ireland :  the  ancient  Irilh 
named  it  alfo  badhbhf£oIa,  i.  e.  the  north- 
failor.     The  name  bgas-fcola  is  undoubtedly 
the  etymon  of  the  French  bouffole  and  Italian 
boffola,  which  Furetiere  derives  from  buxula, 
a  little  box ;  but  the  box  is  a  niodern  inven- 
tion i  the  ancients  enclofed  the  needle  in  a  reed 
of  ftraw,  and  laid  it  on  the  furface  of  a  vcflel  of 
water,  flung  in  the  fliip,  (as  occafion  requi- 
red) by  which  the  needle  kept  floating,  turn- 
ed to  the  poles  ^   this  muft  have  been  early 

difcovered 


M  I  S  C  E  L  L  A  N  £  0  -XJ  S       665 

difcovered,  for  a  common  needle  will  do  th^ 
fame. 'WiAout. being  ehciofed;  b6as*naoitheac 
is  alfo  the  Greek  Wj^  rmyttzn.    Many  learned 
avithors  have  aflerted^    that  the  Phoenicians 
had  the  ufe  of  the  needle :  they  fay  it  is  men- 
tioned no  lefs  than  fix  times  in  the  S.  S.  un-" 
der  the  word  pheninim,  fuppofed  to  be  derived 
from  phenith,  to  be  turned  towards  any  things 
to  turn  the  face.    Now  the  Irifli  word  feannam 
and;  feancadhhav^. the. fame  fignification^  viz* 
to. turn  and  twift  about^  to  turn  towards  you^ 
from  whence  fianifi    add  fianii  !0    w'rtnefs 
brought  face  to  face,  r .  They  fay  tbt  niagnet 
is    defdribed    by    adamh,  ruddy^    in  Iri(h^ 
damhf  fs^oguine.  colour ^    fionday  c^r^ileous  1 
da,  is  colour,  hence  fionn^  red)  from^  whjencQ 
fionn,^  wine  t  Lat.  vinum^ 
Its  power,  they  fay,    is  defcribed  by  Job  in 
mefiiek,  i,  e.attraAion  ;  Irifh,  maifeach»  meafach, 
mealfacb.     Mr.  Cooke  thus  tranflates  this  remar-^ 
kable  paffage  in  Job^  .eh*,  iS^  v.  1 8.     Mcjbek  cbeca* 
nuib  fnepemnim^  the  attradionof  wifdom  is  beyond 
magnets.     Now  ceacht^   io  IriQl,  is  wifdom^  but 
ceadta-cama  is  the  North .  pole,  and /w^.  in  Hebrew 
is  both  adiye  and  paflive  when' prefixed,  fignifying 
by  which,  or  on  which  it'is  dope.;  therefore  the  paf-, 
lage  may  be,  the  at  trad  ion  of  the  North  pole  on  the' 
ma^mtic^  needle.     From  fan  oi  phen  the  Iriih  form 
fean-laoc^  a  mariner,  i.  e.  laoc,  a  champion  of  ihe 
fan.     This  word  is  generally  u feci  for  iavadefs,*and. 
1  believe  ih^^on-laoc-geinte  and  fion-gmte^  which 

'  •  '      A  a  i  *   •  *  •  has 


6o«  CONCLUSION, 

has  been  tranflated  Danes,  Norwe^ans,  &c;  mcAns 
na  more  than  nautical  iftvadeps. 

The  Ftrian  name  of  the  compa(s  is  kebleh-nama, 
u  e.  the  book  or  index  oPthe(bip;  and  ahen-ku(b, 
thefe  may  be  exprefied  in  If i(h,  by  cabla-neimeadhf 
the  (hip*8  diredkor,  'and  attbne-cuis,  fecret  know- 
ledge, or  aighein-cas,  the  leader  of  the  ocean. 

The  Sdavontan  name  is  kolorcepc 

The  Spanilh  bruxula,  isexplainedby  Ij^aramendi, 
by  fldivinac,  to  divine^;  this  is  evideiuly  ffom  the 
Iriih  brtoc,  fon^y,  andiul,  the  needle;  the  Can* 
t^brians  name  it,  it-fitfQrata^  which  in  Irifh  implies 
the  magical  dart  or  leather.  Mercury  was  the 
Roman-  ddty  of  codimerce^  he  was  alfi>  named 
,£olus.  Ludan  tells  us,  he  had  robbed  Neptune  of 
his  trident,  which  fedms  to  point  to  the  word  eol 
and  the  needle.  Ul^^flfes  landed  on  the  ifle  of  JEo- 
lus»  who  prefented  him  with  a  zephyrus  put  up  in  a 
be-gpat'  (kin ;  his  companions  thinktng  it  to  be 
fome  hidden  gold,  opened'  the  (kin  while  Ulyfies 
was  afleep,  ^nd  the  wind  drove  him  back  to  the 
ifland  firom  whence  he  came;  it  is  more  pro- 
bable they,  broke  his  nautical  compa(s«  (See  the 
8  th  Odyff.  throughout.)  Again  Al-kinous  the 
l^ha^acian,  had  great  (kill  in  maritime  affairs,,  and. 
his  fon  Haefius  or  Euryalus  was  a  princeps  nautarum. 
Hermes  w^salfo  called  Kadmilus,  in  Iri(h  keadam 
prinHis,  imprimis-epl,  the. needle. 

The  golden  or  brafs  cup,  which  is  faid  by 
many  ancient  author^  to  have  been  given  to 'Hercu- 
les by  Apollo  or  Nereys.  and  Oceanus,^  and  with 
which  he  failed  over  the  ocpan,  can  mean  nothing 

but 


MISCELLANEOUS,      fiojr 

but  the  mariners  compafs,  to  the  knov^Iedge  of 
which  he  had  at  leaft  attained;  though  I  fliduld ra- 
ther imagine  hini  to  have  been  the  inventor  of  it, 
by  the  name  Lapis  Heracfius,  given  to  the  magnet 
(Cooke's  Enquiry,  p.  21.)  Hercules,  or  Arcules 
feems  derived  from  the  Irifh  or  Pelafgian-Scythic 
arc  or  arg  commailder,  and  iul  the  magnet,  or 
aireac,  magick,  (kill,  and  lul,  the  ittlagnet :  the 
Herculean  ftone  was  fo  named,  fays  ftato  and  Eu- 
ripides, becaufe  it  comiltiailds  iron,  which  fubdues 
every  thing  elfe. 

It  appears  that  what  was  called  the  image  of  Ju- 
piter Hammon  (whofe  Libyan  temple,  according  to 
Herodotus,  took  its  rife  from  Phoenicia)  was  no- 
thing more  than  a  coniipafs  box,  which  wad  carried 
about  by  the  prlefts,  when  the  oracle  was  confulted, 
in  a  fffUeh  Jbip.  (Cooke*6  Enquiry  i  Herwari  dc 
Magnete.) 

It  is  probable,  that  the  famotis  golden  fleece  was 
nothing  elfe  %  whence  the  (hip  of  Pbrixus  (i»vho  i& 
Apher  or  Aphricus,  and  the  fame  with  Jdpiter  Ham- 
mon) which  carried  it,  is  faid  to  have  been  ferifible 
and  po(fe(red  of  the  gift  of  fpeech  ;  fo  alfo  the  (hip 
Argos  which  fetched  it  from  Colchis. 

To  thefe  teftimonies  I  (hall  (ubjoin  that  of  the 
great  Homer,  who  fpeaking  of  the  Phasacians,  and 
theif  extraordinary  (kill  in  maritime  affairs  and  en- 
couragement of  every  branch  of  nautical  fcience, 
makes  Alcinous  (or  Eol-ceanus,  one  who  knew 
the  ufe  of  the  ^0/or  iul^  as  his  name  declares  in 
Felafgian-Irt(h)  gives  to  the  (hipping  of  his  ifland 
the  fame  common  charadler  with  Argos  and  the 

(hip 


s 

\ 

i 


6oi       .  C  O  N  C  L  US  I  O  N  i     • 

iUp  of  Phrizus  in  the  following  lines^  which  have 
puzzled  all  the  commentators ;  and  wKch  either 
have  no  meaning  at  all,  or  plainly  evince  the  ufe 
of  the  compafs  amongft  that  fea--(aring  people, 
(Cooke's  Enquiry.) 

O*  .y#Be  ^^^i"^*^"*^*  SIlCf^flTII^    MnF, 

'AAA*  «Jr«M  i^m^i  fn/tMi*  t^  ^(Cf«(  iv^^Sft 

(Odyfl:  L  8.) 

No  pilot's  aid  Phaeacian  veflfels  need^ 
Themfelvcs  infiin£l  witbfcnfe  fecurely  fpeed ; 
Sndu'd  with  wondrous  (kill,  untaught  they  (bate 
The  purpofe  and  the  will  of  thofe  they  bear  \ 
To  fertile  tealms,  and  diftant  cHirtates  go, 
And,  where  eachrealoi  and  city  lies,  they  knowj 
Swiftly  they  fly,  and. thro*  the  pathlefs  fea, 
Tho'  wrapt  in  clou^lsand  darknefs,  find  their  way. 

I  muft  here  leave  the  reader  to  his  own  conjec- 
ture, and  (hall  only  obferve,  that  the  ufe  of  the 
magnetic  needle  has  been  fo  long  known  td  the 
Chinefe,  that  they  h^ve  qo  re(?ords  or  notion  of  its 
origin, 

Irish. 

Fity  a  breakfaft  after  long  failing ;  Arabic,  fetyr, 
the  fefiival  of  breaking  the  faft  after  the  Ma- 

hommedan  lent,  ^  (Richardfon.) 

Jocam 


i 


MISCELLANEOUS.       609 

Irish. 

locam^  to  heal ;  hence  ioc,  mifsletoe  or  mifsledme, 
the  holy  plant  of  the  Druids,  which  common- 
ly grows  on  the  oak  :  it  was  called  all-ioc,  the 
holy  ioc,  and  uile-ioc,  all  heal.  Hence  the 
Greek  name  «|^  ^ol.  /8<rxif  and  the  Latin 
vifcum,  and  the  Englifti  oak,  from  the  tree 
bearing  the  ioc.  An.  Sax.  aac,  aec ;  Run.  eik, 
Belg.  eycke  %  Teuton,  eiche,  the  oak,  which 
Skinner  derives  from  ow®-  domus.  From 
cuir  or  cuira  in  Irifli  a  tree,  and  ioc,  is  formed 
the  Latin  quercus,  and  from  the  Irifli  bhile  a 
tree,  if  I  miftake  not,  the  Greek  f /a*?,  (J^t?*, 
Hefych.)  Voffius  derives  quercus  from  iLi\%m.>!i%* 
quod  valet  durus,  afper  \  thefe  appear  to  be 
all  from  the  Irifli  ioc,  which  at  length  im- 
plied the  oak,  a  tree  facred  to  the  ceremonies 
and  rites  of  the  druids.  From  fios  or  feas 
knowledge,  art,  fcience,  charm,  and  iocas 
healing,  is  formed  the  Greek  ^^Vwn'  and  the 
Latin  phyfica,  fdentia,  as  ^vV*?  natura  is  from 
feas  and  fas;  fee  Olliam,  in  the  preceding 
pages  at  Tara. 

Kijh^  Kis^  Cis^  a  dry  meafure,  ufually  made  of 
wattles  i  it  is  at  prefent  ufed  for  a  meafure  of 
turf  or  peat. 

Nakki,  Ndggin,  Noggin^  a  meafure  for  liqaids. 
The  noggin  contains  a  quart  Englifli  meafcre, 
the  naggin  a  quarter  of  a  pint :  it  is  now  the 
meafure  of  a  dram  or  glafs  of  fpirits,  conliin- 
ing  a  gill  Englifli  meafure. 

No 


6io  CONCLUSION; 

No  words  in  the  Hebrew  language  have  puzzled 
commentators  more  than  the  nakljci  and  xhe  koflii, 
in  the  plural  ke(hoth  and  menakkioth. 

Kojbotb  or  Kejbotb^  fome  veflcls,  fays  Bates^  in  the 
temple,  very  poffibly  the  patera  or  goblet,— 
Nakki,  menakki,  the  bowl  the  libation  was 
emptied  out  of. — The  Kefjii  I  fuppofe  was 
the  fame  as  the  roenaki — (Grit.  Hib.) — But 
^he  learned  Reland  in  his  Hierofolym.  does 
tipt  agree  to  this  explanation,  *^  tunc  enim 
non  menfae  fed  altaris  Kefliuth.  videntur  diet 
debuifle*  Vafa  erant  altaris  exterioris. — Et 
profedto  conjefturis  locus  eft,  cjuoniam  inccr- 
ta  eft  vocis  utriufque  fignificatio  *•"  In  the 
Oialdee  Kis  lignum,  KjaGi  m^nfura  aridorum. 
Arab.  Kafa»  K!ais  menfura  quacd^m.  There 
js  nothing  more  evident  from  Reland's  dc* 
fcription  of  the  ufe  of  thefe  meafures^  than 
that  the  Kpfhi  was  a  pannier  to  hold  the  bread, 
and  the  nakki  a  meaiure  for  the  frankinf:enfe. 
Of  thefe  more  in  their  proper  place,  when 
treating  of  the  weights  and  paeafures  pf  the 
ancient  Irifti, 
l,ticbj  a  new  born  ipfant,  a  dwarf,  a  pign^y.  Bean 
luchna,  or  bean  lebna,  a  midwife ;  Qbftetrix, 
(Plunlcet's  Ir.  Didt.)  Arabic  luka,  a  child— 
hence  the  lucina  of  the  Latins  and  lana  of  the 
Etru leans,  thr  gjoddefs  who  preiided  over 
child* bearing.    From  luch  is  formed  the  Irifli 

^  This  author  obfeirei  in  another  pU^c  of  the  fame  book 
Hi^hfaca  radices  mults  incognitit^ 

luchd 


MISCELLANEOUS.      6ii 

Irish. 

luchd,  people,  ofTspring^  generation.    Heb. 
Lek.     Hindoft.  lugh. 

.Ijicbdy  merchandize^  cargo  or  lading  of  a  ihip* 
Luchdeifs,  Tailors,  merdiants^  the  crew  of  a 
ihip. — I  take  Luchdeifs  to  be  the  derivation  of 
^uteci,  the  ancient  people  of  FraiK^  whofe 
capital  was  Paris;  this  people  were  named 
Nautx  Parifiaci,  as  appears  by  an  iofcription 
written  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  difcovered  at 
Paris  in  1710.  Se^  £fs,  a  fhip*  Preface* 
p.  118.  and  the  learned  Gebeline.  fAlIegor. 
Orient,  p.  165 J  See  alfo  the  (hip  Ifis,  the 
arms  of  Paris,  (preface.) 

LaboHy  clay,  mire,  din,  a  brick.  Labanacb  a  la- 
bourer,  a  ruftick^  from  his  working  in  the 
mire. — ^PerC  Liban  a  fellow-labourer,  a  flave. 
Hebrew  laben  a  brick,  fuppofed  to  be  derived 
from  laban,  white,  from  becoming  white,  by 
drying  them  before  they  are  burnt. — Arab, 
libn,  a  brick— HX>nfequently  the  Hebrew  in- 
terpreters are  miftaken  in  the  explanadon  of 
laben. 

JLitb-laitbj  fefiivals,  the  days  of  litb. 

Utb^  a  feftival*  Exam,  is  ainm  dna  airmid m  G-iosde 
LiTU-LAiTHV  apu  latba /oUambatUta  naoitnb 
Patmcc  if^adbcbimb  Kai.  April,  i.  e.  Lith  is 
the  name  the  cbriftians  give  to  their  reckoning 
pf  the  lith^-laith,  or  days  of  folemnity  \  faint 
Patrick  fixed  them  on  the  kalends  of  ApriL 
Vet.  Gloff. 

Litb'Jmtb^  i.  Nollagagus  Caifgt  i.  c*  Lith  daya 
are  chriftmas  and  eafter;    The  fingular  is  lai 

aday^ 


6i2  C  O  N  C  L  U  S  I  O  Ni 

Irish. 

a  day,  and  forms  part  of  the  Greek  compound 
vm-xm  pridem. 
Utbeas^    folemnity,   pomp.    (Shaw  1     Litheamarl 
folemnity.      O'Brien.       Dn*E)S    Lateihem. 
(which  we  render  their  enchantments ;  LXX 
^tiffcttxUi)  magic  feats  performed  on  feftivals 
with  facrifices,    herbs,    minerals,    &c.      It  is 
compounded  of  lahat,  flame,  fire.     The  word 
implies  that  fome  ingredients  were  burnt  in 
faaifices,    or  that  they  made  ufe   of  fomc 
things  inftrumentally,    as   emblems  of  the 
light  and  as  having  fome  lucid  parts,    and 
powers  communicated  to  them  by  the  light. 
This  Hebrew  name   for  the    magicians   of 
Egypt  and  their  enchantments  exprefles  much 
of  their  ofBces  and  operations  (Holloway  Orig. 
V.  I.  p.  229.) 
Milb^  lea^  Mitbbae^  i.  Greine^    that  is,   Mith,  and 
Lea,  and  Mithbae  are  fynonimous  names  for 
Grian,    the  SUN.    (Vet.   Gloff)      Mithrio, 
Mithrufc.  I.  lofgagreine,  that  is,  Mithrio  and 
Mithrufc  are  names  for  the  heat  or  fcorching 
of  the  fun :    for  its  qualities,    (Vet.  GloflT.) 
In  religious  matters,  the  ancient  Irifh  named 
the  fun  Samh,   and  Bal ;  the  ancient  Perfians 
Mihr,  which  is  the  true  pronunciation  of  the 
Irifli  Mithrio,   the  T  being  eclipfed. 
Originem  vocis  miihra  quod  attinet,  videtur  ilia 
cfle  Perfica  vox  Mihr  SOLEM  notans,  quam  vocem 
Graeci  pronunciarunt  ita  ut  genius  linguae  ferebat, 
id  eft,  quum  literara  cequivaleDtem  Pcrficae  be  non 

haberent, 


MISCELLANEOUS.      613 

habere  nt,  exprimentes  earn  per  e  (Rcland  de  Vet. 
Ling.  Perf.)  Jof.  Scaliger  and  Ger.  Voffius  think 
mithra  is  derived  from  the  Perfic  mihter,  major^ 
pracftantior,  &  fimpliciteir  Dominus;  Selden  is  of 
the  fame-  opinion,  and  quotes  a  Latin  infcription 
DOMINO  SOLI,  &c.  &c. 

The  Perfian  mihter,  Dominus,  is  the  Irifli 
Machtair,  from  macht,  power,  ftrcngth,  whence 
the  Englift)  might,  and  is  a  word  foreign  to  mith, 
and  mithrio.  The  words  bae  and  rio  compounded 
1^'ith  mith  in  the  ancient  Irifh,  form  baerio,  which 
lead  me  to  think  that  «//•  in  the  verfes  of  Lycophron 
fignifies  the  fun,  as  many  authors  have  imagined^ 
but  Reland  denies. 

Reland  would  here  read  Mi  \\M,f  and  derive  it  from 
xnir ;  but  Perra  is  a  Coptick  word  for  the  fun,  as 
may  be  feen  in  Potter's  edition  of  Lycop.  and 
mod  probably  compounded  of  the  Pelafgian-Irifti 
bario. 

In  Spon  wc  find  infcriptions  SOLI  INVICTO 
MITHRiE.  SANCTISSIMO  SOLI,  &c.  yet 
neither  the  Perfians  or  the  heathen  Irifli  worshipped 
Mith  as  God  \  they  thought  his  exifting  elfence 
was  there.  Mithras  apud  Perfas  cultum*  non  elTet 
adorationem  divinam  non  obftantibus  eis  quae  Graeci 
&  Latini  in  bujuscontrariumdicunt.  (HydeRelig. 
Vet.  Perf.)  The  Perfians  had  other  names  for  the 
fun,  as  Liu,  Lab,  Ruz,  Ruzafken,  Hazartaba. — At  in 
Religtonis  negotb  Sol  pra^ipue  appellatur  Mihr. 

(Hyde.) 


6i4  CONCLUSION; 

fHydeO*-^In  the  Arabic  the  fun  is  named  (hems, 
afitaub,  mihr,  kboor,  khur,  khuriheed,  khawttfi 
jawoeh,  zeer,  tunk,  hooz,  iluhut,  gaw,  nei-oTi 
bei'Za,  &c.  &c.  from  gaw  and  rio,  probably  was 
formed  the  Iriib  grian^  by  adding  an,  a  planet,  viz 
gaw-rio-an :  from  the  Perfic  liu,  the  Aralnc  iluhur, 
or  the  Pelafgian-Irifli  lea,  certainly  w^s  formed  the 
Greek  ;U<^  and  the  WeUh  Haul 

Ir  I  S  H. 

MacuJlat\  maccallaj\  an  echo,  i,  e.  the  fon  of  a  voice. 
The  Hebrew  name  is  Baih  Kol  the  daughter 
of  a  voice.     Between  Malachy  and  John  the 
Baptift,  there  flood  up  no  prophets  but  only 
they  were  inftru6ted  per  filiam  vocis,  which 
they  termed  ^tp  nU  bath  Kol,  and  this  was 
the  reafon  why  thofe  difciples  faid,     (Ads 
19.  2.)     We  have  not  fo  much  as  heard  Whe- 
ther there  be  an  Holy  Glioft. 
The  words  in  Hebrew  and  in  Iri(h  which  imply 
an  echo,  do  alfo  (ignify  an  oracle.     Thus  Bath  Kol 
in  Heb.  Berath  Kola  in  Chaldee,  both  imply  filia 
vocis,  &  oraculum*     (Sec  Shindlefus'  Lex.)    The 
Urim  &:  Thummim  was  one  of  the  four  great 
oracles,   from  whence  the  Pelafgian^Scythian-lrifli 
formed  Uire  or  Aire  a  prophet^  Tua  a  diviner. 
From  the  Chaldee  Berath  (if  it  does  mean  a  daugh- 
ter, as  all  the  commentators  agree,  for  it  is  an  elc- 
traordinary  explanation)  the  Irifli  formed  Breith-tal, 
an  Oracle ;  by  breith  we  mean  a  judge,  a  decree^ 
— From  the  Hebrew  Ncbo-ah  or  oracle  (in  fecundo 
tempb)  the  Irifh  formed  Neabh-i^dhte,  the  latter 

compound 


MISCELLANEOUS.      615 

compound  being  of  the  fame  fenfc  as  Kol  a  voice; 
From  Ruacbrbc  Kodefh,  the  Hebrew  of  fpiritu^ 
iandus*  they  formed  Kedlrittcbt,  Rucht^,  Ruidhte^ 
an  oracle,  &c«   &c. 

I&tS  H. 

Mtff^  ASeirdreac^  a  harlot*  Heb.  Meur,  a  harlots 
Hebv  drak,  the  oppofition  of  providence  to 
wicked  roeafures — hence  the  Latin  Meretrix. 

MbdCy  bbei€^  ( Wak)  bravo !  ufcd  at  the  end  of  a 
verfc  of  a  fong;  hence  the  fong  Paddy 
Whack.  Arab.  Wcika, .  bravo !  well  donej 
encore. 

Mac^  a  fbn-^Caribean  imakou*  Sclavon.  mac. 
Thelrifli  have  all  the  Hebrew  words  for  a  fon^ 
viz.  nin,  manon^  (hilo,  bar,  and  ben,  but 
this  word  mac  is  applied  in  the  fame  .manner 
as  the  Hebrew  zacar  a  male.child^.  hecaufet 
&y  the  Cabbalifts,  the  word  figni&es  memory^ 
which  ia  as  much  as  to  fay,  the  memory  of  the 
father  is  preftroed  in  the  f on ;  according  to  that 
fpecchof:  Abfolpm,  /  hirve  nd  fon  to  keep  my 
ngmCi  in,  remembrance.  Mac  in  the  old  Iri(h 
implied  airejTiiembraQce,  hence  madtaim  in  the 
modems  to  ponder,  to  weigh  the  memory: 
In  Hebrew  inaecha  to  approve:  on  recolle^ion. 
M.mefibaexpellen^  i^thiop.  maobaz  Juivenes. 
Maohalc  peperit.  Syr.  machan;  fraternitas. 
Arab*  maoha^  brtvisr  homo  Sc  agilia.  In  Irifh 
macan  a  youth,  a  ilripUng ;  mogh^  moghal 
a  man.  Arab,  makyl,  a  man,  ,  makhyz. 
bringing  forth  ;  mac  a  calf;  muhket  youth ; 
mekdum  a  boy;   mekhdum  an  infant.    So 

likewife 


6i6  C  O  N  C  L  U  S  I  O  Ni- 

Iri  sh« 

likewife  in  Irifb,  in  length  of  time,  the  word 
macaim  figniBed  to  bear  or  carry  a  child^  to 
fondle,  and  a  boy  was  drftingui(bed  by  mtf 
camh-ballaich,  and  a  grrl  by  macamh-mna ; 
but  the  original  fignification  was  from  iK&> 
the  memory,  and  hence  macoimb,  maccar,  a 
ftranger,  one  you  do  not  remember,  (Arab, 
mekkar)  mac-memna,  imagination ;  mac- 
leabar,  a  book^  i^  e.  an  aflfiftance  to  memory, 
but  at  prefent  ufed  to  fignify  a  copy  of  a  book, 
as  if,  the  fon  of  a  book* 
From  the  Hebrew,  zacar,  is  derived  the  Irifli 

.  '  feicir  or  feikir,  to  remain,  to  reft  in  one  place 
as  a  fettled  family,  and  the  oppofite  feichran 
or  feakaran,  a  wanderer,  a  ftroiler,  whofe 
name  and  country  are  not  known. 
Jldas^  tneas^  fruit  in  general;  meafal,  a  baftard; 
meas,  a  foiler  chitd  i  meas,  means  procreation 
in  general,  hence  that  Hebrew  proverb, 
"  there  is  no  herb  in  the  earthy  which  hath  not 
a  mazal  (ftar)  in  the  Brmament  anfwcring  to 
it,  and  ftriking  it,  faying,  grow  and  incrcafe." 

•  The  Jews  therefore  called  the  planet  Jupiter, 
mazal,  whofe  influence  they  thought  of  great 
efficacy  and  force  in  generation,  hence  the 
modern  Jew-s.pay  their  compliments  to  a  new 
married  pair,  by  writing  the  words,  mazaltob, 

•  on  their  cards,  which  is  to  fay,  good  and  fpeedy 
procreation  to  you.-   See  Stukius.de  conviv.  1. 

.-  jt,  <^,  2*    "    "'    ' 


f-  • 


,.ij 


MISCELLANEOUS.      617 

Irish. 

Nainn,  naing,  A  mother,  Perfic.  Vet.  Nane,  mater* 
(Reland.) 

Scriobam,  To  write^  to  fcfatch,  or  engrave^  the  an- 
tient  method  of  writing  was  on  thin  boards, 
or  the  bark  of  a  tree  poUlhed ;  hence  leabar 
bark,  alfo  implies  a  book  ;  from  thefe  Pelaf- 
gian-Iri(h  words  is  derived  the  Latin  fcribo 
ftnd  liberj  the  participle  is  fcriobt,  hence  fean- 
fcriobt  or  fcriot  an  antient  writing,  and  this  is 
the  meaning  of  the  Shanfcritc,  charadters  of  ' 
the  Gentoos  in  HindoRan ;  and  from  the  Irifh 
feachd  a  (lylus,  is  derived  the  German  fchreeb- 
feder  and  belg.  Schrii  fviedu  a  pen.  Liogam, 
lichtam,  is  alfo  to  engrave  or  cut  in,  and  hence 
I  believe  leigam  to  read ;  Latin  lego;  Hindoilan 
me  lechte,  I  read  -^  probably  from  reading  fuch 
engraving. 

Dealbfim.  To  \Vrite,  to  draw,  to  engrave ;  hence 
dealbhoir  a  forcerer,  dealbh  an  image;  diolam 
to  wiite^  to  number,  is  like  the  Hebrew  fephir, 
which  fignifies  a  book,  a  fcribe,  an  account, 
numeration,  &c- 

Racam.  To  dig,  to  rake,  to  fcratch,  to  write ;  hence 
rea6t-aire,  or  chief  fcribes,  in  the  domeftics  of 
the  kings  of  Ireland  ; '  fee  the  hall  of  Tarah 
in  the  preceding  pages. 

Grambam,  grabbamy  grapbam.  To  (cratch,'t6  dig,  to 
wriiej  hence  the  Greek  grapho,  and  grammar. 

Qartaim^  creqtcdm.  To  cut,  to  write;  participle 
cean,  crat ;  hence  coirt,  the  bark  of  a  tree,  a 
book  \  and  the  Latin  charta,  paper ;  Arab,  ky  tt^ 

chat. 


6i»  C  ON  C  L  U  SI  ON; 

I  R  I  S  H. 

chat,  litpra  fcripta,  clharat  fcripfit;   Hebrcv^ 
chrath,  literas  infculpfit,  ftylo  fcribere. 
Gaif  ngdm'r^  f^tair^  gitair.  A  writing  from  the  pre- 
ceding *. 
Rocantj  to  wroll  up ;  hence  ruka  a  (Tieet  of  paper, 
becaufe  on  the  invention  of  parchntfent,  they 
rolled  up  the  writing  ;  hence  rochail  a  winding 
flieet ;  and  probably  the  Englifh  rocolo  a  cloak ; 
ruka  alfo  implies  a  letter  in  Irifh,  that  is, 
writing  folded  up.     Arabic  rekk  a  parchment 
book,  rukim  kurdin  to  write.  The  Cantabrians 
have' preferved  the  word  fcribatzen,  to  write. 
It  is  to  ht  obferved  that  the  fame  words  in  Irifli 
and  in  Arabic,  which  imply  a  man  of  letters  or  of 
learning,  or  of  having  obtained  the  art  of  writing, 
do  alio  imply  a  forcerer,  a  prbphet,  a  noble;  for  ex- 
ample :  in  Arabic,  fuhr  is  a  diviner,  poetry  ;  fuhir, 
a  poet ;  the  Irifli  faor  has  the  (ame  flgnification'^ 
Arabic  airooz  poetry,  aire  a  poet.    Irifli  aire  a  poet, 
a  chief,  a  forcerer.     Arabic  deewane  a  poet.    Irifli 
dan,  a  poem.     Arabic  noois  a  writer.     Irifli  nas  a 
noble,  a  prophet.  Arabic  numik  faukhtun,  khutt 
numooden,  numnumeh  kirdun,  to  write.  Irifh  neini 
a  noble,  neim  a  poem,  &c.  Sec.   Obferve  alio,  that 
the  Arabic  kirdun  is  the  Irifli  cuirid,  to  make,  to  do. 
And  that  the  Irifli  names  of  pens,  ink,  &c.  are  all 

*  Th€  ng  10  the  old  Iriflr  u  cafled  n-gdicad  or  s  roMgi 
it  18  a  foft  pronuDctatiom  of  the  Hebrew  y,  whkh  fuiBtti»c# 
foundi  foil,  as  in  gnath,  g^dae,  &e.  It  appears  ta  have  been 
the  digatnokft  of  the  Pelafgian  Greeks  ia  the  middle  of 
words  ;  as,  iy%m  ango,  «(yyiA(^  Angelus,  &c.  y^^  nubos. 

Chaldee, 


MISCELLANEOUS.       619 

Chaldee,  or  Arabian  words. — Thus  in  the  defcrip- 
fion  of  Tara,  we  find  reachtaire  a  fcribe  ^  this  word 
is  connpounded  of  the  Arabic  raukim,  one  who 
practices  the  art  of  writing,  and  aire  or  aroof  a 
chief,  a  forcerer.  Thus,  all  thefe  again  return  to 
the  Chaldee  nimas;  Greek  mm<^  lex,  jus,  (latutum^ 
to  the  Arabic  nemu,  magniBcatio ;  namu,  arcanum  i 
Heb.  nimus  Lex.  Jus.  Syr.  Legalitas.  Arabic  nimas^ 
Arcani  participem  fecit,  exploravit.  Nema  feleftior 
pars  populi.  So  alfo  our  Iridi  mais,  maithis  druid- 
ifm,  is  from  the  Chaldee  mifar.  Greek  f^mm^.  Arak 
tniftoor,resfacrae.  So  alfo  pur  faor,  faothar,  fuidhir,  a 
noble,  a  man  of  letters.  Chaldee  fithan  Arab,  firrdar^ 
arcanum.  Ras,  rae,  a  nobler  radaire,  a  writer,  a 
noble;  Chaldee  raz,  fecretum,  arcanum;  Irifli  uafal ; 
Arab,  afool  a  noble,  a  learned  man;  Irilh  eac,  aire^ 
eac,  a  noble ;  Arab,  eek,  &c.  &c.  &c.  Arab,  khutt 
•  a  writer;  kutkhuda  achief ;  peiftiene a  forcerer;  peifh 
a  chief;  ain  a  forcerer ;  ain  a  chief;  Arab,  tunha  a 
fecret;  Iri(h  tanas  dominion.  In  (hort,  every  word 
betokening  a  knowledge  of  art|s  and  fciences,  in  all 
the  Oriental  dialeds,  and  in  the  Iri(h,  do  alfo  imply 
a  nobleman,  a  chief,  one  above  the  common  people, 
&c.  &CC.  &c.  Of  thefe  are.  formed  the  following 
compounds :  fgribhean  chirine,  feilire  chirine,  graibh 
hieronoma,  a  manufcript. 
Irish. 

Sedand/eod.  A  word  that  frequently  occurs  id 
the  ancient  £rebon  Laws  of  Ireland,  for  thu 
payment  or  reward  of  labour,  &c.  In  the 
preface  to  the  Tenth  Number  of  the  Collec- 
tanea, p.  56y  I  have  faid,  that  I  fufpe^ed/^^/ 
Vol.  III.  N^  XII.  Bb  to 


620  CONCLUSION; 

Irish. 

to  have  been  a  piece  of  money;   in  pemGng 
Hottingeri^  Diflert.  de  Nummis  Orientalium, 
p.  94*   I  find  IHiff  (hahad,   was  a  coin  or 
piece  of  money  with  the  Hebrews,  Syrians, 
Carthaginians  and  Chaldaeans.     And  I   be- 
lieve the  qfs  of  the  Irilh,    another  piece  of 
money  mentioned  in  my  preface,  before  men- 
tioned at  p.  57,  to  be  the  fame  as  the  Syrian 
^DK  aiTar,  nummis  minutus  Syris.  Argenteus 
fuit,  tantum  pendens,  quantum  pendunt  qua- 
tuor  grana  hordei.  (Hotting,  p.  105.) 
Srutb.  Clergy,  minifiers,  (an  order  of  the  Druids.) 
fee  all  the  Iri(b  lexicons.  Heb.   (hirith  and 
fbiruthf  miniftry,  fervice,.to  wait  or  attend 
upon.   (Gr.  20THP.)  Exod.  28.  43. — '*  they 
*^  fhall  be  upon  Aaron,  and  upon  his  fons, 
'*  when  they  come  in  unto  the  tabernacle  of 
*^  the  congregation,  or  when  they  coaie  near 
**  unto  the  altar  to  ((hiruth)  minifter  in  the 
**  holy  place^"  as  the  perfonal  fervaots  of  God. 
Num.  4.  12.  The  inftruments  of  ((biruth) 
miniftry,  wherewith  they  ((hirutb)  minifter 
in  the  fandluary.    Jer.  15.   11.   **  the  Lord 
^Vfaid  It  (hall  be  well  with  thy  (ftiirutb)  rem- 
^^  nant  ;*'  there  is  nothing  for  remnant  in  this 
paflage,  or  is  it  fenfe.    Jeremiah  complains, 
that  he  was  fent  to  oppofe  all  mankind,  with* 
out  any  good  to  himfelf  or   them,    being 
curfed  by  all ;  but  God  tells  bim  be  would 
fupport  him  againft  all  oppofition,  and  his 
((hiruth)  miniftry  Should  turn  out  to  good, 

both 


MlSCELLAKfeOtrs.     6ii 

1  R  I  S  Hi 

both  to  himfelf  aiid  to  others.  Read  the  whold 
'    chapter.     (See  Bates's  Crit.  Heb.)    Again,  at 
£xod.  24.  t  j.  Mofes  rofe  up,  and  his  ((hiruth) 
minifter  Jofhua. 

Sar.  The  fifli  called  tiiullet  j  tjuai  nunc  Tyrus  di- 
citur,  olim  Sarra  vocabatur^  a  pifce  quodam  c}ui 
illic  abundat,  quern  lingua  Punica  far  appei^ 
lant.   fServius.J 

Sean-cos.  The  law. — Sanna  Phoenicibus  tdeiti  fuit 
quod  Arabibus  Sunna,  i.  e^  Lex,  do<5trina,  jus 
canonicum.  (BochO  Tee  the  Xth  number  o^ 
this  Collectanea,  preface. 

Sliiib.  A  mountain ;  Heb.  (helab^  prdmineiltia  i  Syr. 
fhelab,  a  vale  between  two  mountains ;  in  thid 
fenfe  the  Irifh  iliabh  is  often  ufed; 

75?rr,  I.  tigbearha.  A  lord,  prince,  (Vet.  (Sloff.) 
Torcim,  regent!  Perfice  fignificat,  fi  fides  Joan; 
Antiochi  Malalae— quod-  me  ignorare  fatebr, 
(Relandus  de  Vet.  Ling.  Perf.) 

Qoimb.  Vexation,  afBidion,  hate,  malicJe,  a  grudge; 
this  is  a  very  extraordinary  word  in  the  Irifti 
it  implies  alfo  a  tribe  which  you  pity  and  hate^ 
as  g^imhar ;  for  which  reafon  it  is  fometimes 
written  for  gudhb,  to  fignify  a  battle,  a  fight; 
the  latter  is  the  Hebrew  ^i  and  Tia  gad  and 
gadadh  to  afTauIt,  to  attack,  fo  is  goimh  the 
Hebrew  13*^3  goim,  the  Gentiles,  that  is,  all 
nations  but  that  of  the  Jews; — And^  as  Pool 
explains  the  word  in  the  i  ith  ch.  of  the  Adls, 
homines  incircumcifi;  quos  Judsei  goim  vocant^ 
(Synopf.  Crit.  vol.  4  ) 

Bbd  Thef^ 


6zz  CONCLUSION; 

Thefe  words  and  a  thoufand  others  could  be 
produced  from  the  Irifli  language,  that  were  not 
admitted  into  the  Britifli  or  WcMh.  They  bad  no 
fiicb  word  as  nim  for  a  fcrpent;  naidir  and  neidir 
were  corrupted  from  the  Irifti  nathair,  i.  e.  the 
twining  reptile,  A  pig  or  fow  was  numed  by  the 
Weli(h  huk,  mokyn,  turk,  kynar;  in  lri(h  muc, 
tore,  8pc.  but  thety  never  admitted  ceia  into  the 
Britifli  language.  There  are  many  word$  in  com- 
iDob'With  both  nations,  becaufe  originally  they 
{pok^ont  language,  the  Scythian ;  but,  if  the  Irifli 
had  i:K>t  jTficeived  the  aid  and  refinement  of  fome 
oriental  colony,  why  does  the  fyntax  of  the  two 
langii^gps  differ  fo  much,  as  not  to  be  underllood, 
the.Qrte  by  the  o^he*  people?  and  yet  there  was 
always  a  flrong  and  natural  connexion  between 
them^  ni^y  princes  of  Ireland  having  intermarried 
^{\h  the  .Welfli  y  and  many  were  received  into 
thi»  country,  when  they  were  perfecuted  by  the 
Romans  and  Saxons,  In  the  County  of  Watcrford 
is  a  fettlement  named  Bally  Commr^g. 

The  multitude  of  oriental  words  to  be  found  tn 
the  Irifli  language^  can  be  no  other  ways  accounted 
(or,  than  by  cqnfirmiQg  the  Irifli  hiflory  ;  that  an 
oriental  colony  was  efla^liflied  in  Ireland.  They 
fp^y  havq.  faieen  the  Scythopolians,  or  Magogian- 
Scythians  mixed  with  the  Phoenicians,  Let  us  now 
fuppofe  them  from  Scythopolis.  In  the  neigh- 
boufhppd  of  this  colony  we  find  the  following 
cities : 

Tehiz.  V'icus  nopine  0JUi  in  6nibq$  Neapolis 
abeuntibus  Scythopolin  ig  tertio  &:  dqcimo 
lapide«    (Eufeb.  Sf  jud«  ch.  9.  v.  50.) 


t* 


X 


MISCELLANEOUS.      623 

fabbas.  Urbs  in  Menaffe.  (Jud.  7.  22.) 

Thebes.  Vlcus  diftans  Neapoli  13  ipiliaribus  Scytho- 
polin  verl'us.  (Eufeb.  in  Onomaftico.) 

Pbellay  Pella.  Urbem  Etecapolis  &  aquis  divitcm 
efle. — Diruta  eft  a  Judaeis  quod  incolae  rccu- 
farent  ritus  Judaicos  recipere.  Ant.  13.  23. 
lib.  2.  de  bell.  c.  19.  jungii  Gerafa,  Phellam 
&  Scythopolin.  Chriftiani  omnes  divinitus 
moniti  eo  fugerant  ex  urbe  Hierofolymitana 
paulo  ante  obfidium.  (Euf.  1.  3.  c.  5.) 

PbaneUy  Paneas.  ^dnm,  eadem  quae  Caefarea  Philippic 
quae  Phoenices  urbs  eft^  quam  Paneada  appel- 
lant (Sozdm.  Hift.  v.  21.)  Caefareae  Phiffippi 
quam  Phoenices  Pancda  vocant.  (Euf.  Hift. 
7.  16.)  Nomen  habet  urbs  quod  Gentes 
PANIS  fimulacrum  ibi  pofuerint.  Sed  Jo- 
fephus  a  monte  Paneo  *  (Reland  Pateft. — ) 
Belinas  etiam  fcripfifle  videtur,'P;  enim  literam 
ArabcB  non  habent.  (Scherif  Ibn-Idris.) — In 
vertice  ejus  montis  infigne  templum  (Hie- 
oro;iym.)  non  ibi  eflet  Templum,  fed  montcm 
uti  facrum  in  honore  eflet  Gentibus.  (Eufcb.) 
This  is  the  Irifti  Mon  and  Beilteine. 
The  Scy thopolians  by  fituaiion,  by  trade,  and  by 

other    focial  intercourfes,   muft  have  had  great 

*  In  Irifli  beoy  bio,  a  high  mountainy  or  rather  the  pia^ 
Bade  of  a  conical  formed  mountain^  as  Binborbi  the  proud 
pinnacle^  a  mountain  in  the  County  of  Tyrone ;  in  WelOi 
Fen,  as  Pcn-man-mawr,  i.  e.  the  pinnacle  of  the  great  Mon  ; 
but  phan  or  fan»  in  Irifb,  is  the  fun  ;  whence  I  ftifpcdl  this 
mountain  in  Paleftine  was  fo  called^  the  fame  ^s  the  Pelting 
#f  the  Afiyrians  and  Belteine  of  the  Iriih« 

B  b  3  com- 


024  CONCLUSION; 

communication  with  thefe  neighbouring  cities  \th 
habited  by  Hebrews,  Phoenicians,  Syrians,  and  pro^ 
tably  by  Egyptians;  and  in  this  intercourte,  muft 
have  adopted  much  of  the  Phoenicia  Q,  Hebrew  and 
{Syrian  dialed.  » 

Accordingly  we  find  the  Hiberno-Scythians  have 
time  immemorial,  diftingqiftied  three  dialects,  ufed 
by  them  in  fpeech,  which  have  been  erroneoufly 
thought  to  have  been  foreign  to  their  native  tongue, 
f:alled  Scuit-bearla,  or  Scythian  dialedt,  and  fome- 
times  gnath-bhearla,  th^c  is,  (he  vulgar  dialect,  or 
piother  tongue. 

l^he  foreign  dialef^s  they  name ; 
Barla  Pheine  or  Peine. 
Barla  File  pr  Phiia. 
^arlaTejbid, 
Like  the  Arabs,  having  no  chara£ter,  originally,  to 
pxprefs  Ph,  *  they  ufed  the  letter  F,  as  the  Arabs 
^rite  Farf]  for  Pa^fi,  a  Pajthian  or  Perfian. 

Bearla  Tesl^idb  was  a  mixt  Irilh,  qfed  by  the  phy- 
fidans,  fays  Dr.  O'Brien  in  hiR  dictionary.  It  is 
certain,  that  tebid  in  Irifli  i^  a  phyfician,  fo  istubeat 
in  Arabic,  and  ts^bieb  in  the  Hindojlan  or  Gentoo 
dialect,  from  the  old  Arabic  word  tuba,  (natura.) 
But  the  Iri(h  have  many  other  n^mes  for  a  phyfician, 
and  why  not  name  this  dialedt  after  fome  of  thefe 
compounds,  as  well  as  frpm  teibid  ;  viz.  Filioca  f 
a  phyiician,  from  fis  art,  fcience,  and  iocam  to  heal; 
this  is  the  Arabic  hakeem  2^  phyfician;  leagham 

*  See  the  Irifh  Grammar,  Obfenrations  on  P. 

f  Fiiioce,  i.  e.  fis,  the  knowledge  of  loce,  healing.  I  have 
before  ihewn  in  this  number,  the  power  of  the  word  fit,  !a 
jopfa^Si  philofophos* 

IS 


MISCELLANEOUS.      625 

15  to  heal,  and  leagh  a  phy  ficlan  ;  yet  we  never  meet 
with  bearla-ioca  or  bearla^leagha ;  fo  alfo  freapaire 
is  a  phyiician,  from  freapa  medicine,  and  aire  a 
chief ;  this  is  the  Chaldee  repa,  repua,  medccina ; 
repui  faoatio  i  but  we  never  hear  of  any  Irifih  dialed 
called  bearla-f reapaire :  confequently  thefe  diftino 
tions  of  dialeds  have  another  meaning,  than  that 
the  Irifh  lexicographers  have  given  them. 

Taibid  in  Iri(h  iignifies  a  fquib  in  fpeech,  ac* 
cording  to  Shaw. 

Tcibidh,  pedantic.  Teibim  to  overcome  by  ar- 
gument i  but  this  is  derived  from  taiba  in  Chaldee, 
Vox,  didio,  apud  grammaticos  Rabbinomm,  (ac- 
cording to  Buxtorf.)  Elias  explains  taiba  to  be  vox 
icripta. 

'  Thefe  dialed^s  then  of  the  ancient  Irifli,  appear  to 
have  been  fo  named  from  the  citiesof  Tebetz,Tabbat, 
or  Thebes,  Phella,  and  Pbanea,  which  were  contigu- 
ous to  the  fettiement  of  their  anceftors  in  Paleftine. 
The  Irifh  bearla  or  barla  fpeech,  is  fuppofed  by 
O'Brien,  to  be  derived  from  beul  the  mouth,  and 
radh  fpeech;  (a  blunder  with  a  wimefs!)  the  word 
16  certainly  corrupted  from  barol,  compounded  of 
bar  fenie,  reafon,  learning,  and  ol  to  pronounce, 
fay,  declare. 

Heb.  Chaldee  and  Perfic,  bar,  bare,  fenfible, 
pious,  gooH,  and  ale  to  declare  or  pronounce ;  and 
from  the  Hebrew  bal,  fpirit,  air,  foul,  thought,  we 
have  the  Irifti  balradh  fpeech,  phrafe,  idioma. 

From  the  Iriih  bearla  or  barola,  are  derived  the 
French  words,parole,paroler,parler ;  fpeech,tofpeak; 
and  from  the  Irifh  abra  fpeech,  is  formed  another  verb 
labradb  to  fpeak,  from  whence  the  Spanifh  palabra. 

Gnadh, 


626  CONCLUSION; 

Gnadh,  gnad  and  nad  are  the  fame  words,  im- 
plying nature,  therefore  the  gnath  bearla  was  the 
natural  diale6t  of  the  Magogian  Scythians,  the  an- 
ceftors  of  the  Irilh  ;  Arabic  nihaud,  nature ;  Wellb 
gnawd  ufual,  common  \  Welfli  gnawa.  Dr.  Davies 
demands,  if  this  is  the  root  of  naws,  a  word  now 
ufed  to  fignify  nature  ?  II  paroit  q'oui,  (fays  Bullet 
in  his  Celtic  diftionary)  &  que  ce  moL  eft  forme 
de  Geni,  De  geni  on  aura  fait  gnaws,  enfuite  naws. 
De  gnaws,  gni,  le  Latins  ont  fait  leur  gnatos,  &  de 
naws,  leur  nafcor,  natos. 

In  like  manner  the  Carthaginians  had  two  dialeds 
of  fpeech,  the  Sicilians  four,  and  the  Etrufcans  three, 
**  Poeni,  Punice  &  Lybice  locuti  funt,  ut  Bochartus 
*•  oftendit ;  idque  confirmat  Virgilius,  qui  Tyrios 
bilingues  memorat*  Sidliam  quoque,  quod  na-- 
tiones  diverfi  idiomatis  cum  tenuerint,  fuifle  qua- 
drilinguem  accepiraus.  Ex  eo  autem,  quod  Vir- 
gilius, Mantuam  Etrufcorum  coloniam  laudans, 
^'  dixerit :  gentem  slli  triplicem^  popdosftib  genie  qtut- 
**  UrnoSj  ipfamque  capiU  fmffe  populorum  \  conjidt 
"  Dempfterus,  tripliccm  fuifle  veterem  Etruriam — 
^'  in  quibus  unius  linguae  plures  dialefti,  ut  fufpi- 
**  cor,  in  ufu  fuere  &  adhuc  funt,  (Gori,  Mut 
Etrufc,  prolegom,  p.  54.) 


cc 
cc 
cc 
cc 


THE 


MISCELLANEOUS.      627 


THE    ANTIENT 


ETRUSCAN  LANGUAGE, 


COLLATED    WITH    THS 


IRISH. 


SPECIMEN. 


T 


O  attempt  an  explication  of  the  language  of 
the  antient  Etrufcans,  Tufcans  or  Etrurians,  is  a  bold 
undertaking,  confidering  the  various  opinions  of  the 
learned,  concerning  the  origin  of  this  very  antient 
people*  But  as  my  very  learned  friend^  Governor 
Pownal,  obferves,  in  his  treatife  on  the  ftudy  of  anti- 
quities ;  ^^  There  is,  as  it  were,  a  golden  chain  de* 
*^  fcendingfrom  heaven,  by  which  all  things  are  linked 
*^  together  in  a  general  fyflem  ;  and  that  man  has 
^^  powers  to  trace  back  the  links  of  this  chain,  up 
^^  to  the  primary  principles  of  this  fyftem ;  and 
•*  that  the  ftudy  of  antiquities  ihould  be  purfued  in 
**  this  fpirit  of  philofophy,  and  the  knowledge 
f ^  acquired  thereby,  applied  as  the  commentary  of 

biiiory. 


6zS  CONCLUSION; 

**  hiftory.  That  without  the  aid  of  antiquarian 
*'  labour,  without  regard  to  the  communities  and 
*^  growing  ftates  of  the  antient  world,  we  may  read 
^^  and  learn  a  great  deal,  but  (ball  know  very  little ; 
^*  we  fliaii  continue  reading  about  a  creature,  that 
^*  we  do  not  underlland  the  nature  or  conftitution 
**  of,  and  (hall  neither  conceive  the  fprings,  the 
^  **  means,  nor  the  ends  of  its  adtions." 

The  loofe  and  fcattered  obfervations  we  have 
thrown  out  from  time  to  time,  on  the  laws,  religion 
and  cuftoms  of  theantient  Iri(h,(never  before  brought 
to  light,)  we  hope  will  be  confidered,  as  the  materials 
only  of  an  edifice  that  may  hereafter  be  conftruded 
on  this  ingenious  and  learned  author's  plan; — un- 
connected as  thefe  parts  appear,  they  are  ftlll  parts 
of  the  whole,  and  will  be  of  fervice  to  the  workman 
that  (hall  undertake  the  conftrudtion  of  the  fabrick. 
The  authors  of  the  Univerfal  Hiftory  have  paid 
very  great  attention  to  that  part  concerning  the 
Etrufcans;  they  fay,  that  the  Etrufcan  language 
muft  have  been  the  &me  or  nearly  fo,  with  the 
Hebrew  and  Phoenician.  On  the  contrary,  Dionyf. 
Halicarnaf.  declares,  ^'  nee  aim  ulla  alia  gente  earn 
*'  lingua  aut  moribus  convenire  computum  eft."* 
And  Bochart  concludes, "  Tufcum  faltem  fermonem 
*'  k  Phoenicia  vel  Punico  fuiflfe  di(rimillimum  con- 
**  ftat.'*  Dempfter,  who  has  treated  largely  on  the 
Etrufcan  antiquities,  pofitively  affirms,  their  lan- 
guage had  no  affinity  with  the  Greek  or  Latin, 
whilft  PaCTcrus  declares  it  was  totally  Greek.— 
Sufpicio  totam  quoque  lingua. n  Etruicorum  ex 
Graeca  quse  adhuc  cruda  U  tncu)ta  efTet,  proceiTifle  i 

nam 


MISCELLANEOUS.      629 

nam  vix  enim  ex  omnibus  fcriptoribus  vicinas 

fhrygias  voces  fupcrftites  habcmus,  quse  diligenter 

co]le(ft£,  nihil  fere  cum  Etrufcis  commune  habent ; 

^tnulto  plures  remanent  nobis  ex  veiere  ^gyptia, 

qu£  tamen  nihil  omnino  praeefiant  ad  finem  hunc 

aflequendum.— That  the  Etrufcan  differed  from  the 

Phrygian  is  certain ;  for  the  Phrygian  wasGomeriari, 

but  the  Etrufcan  I  think  Magogian-Scythian,  mixed 

with  the  Phoenician  under  the  name  of  Pelafgian ; 

**  and  the  firft  Pelafgian  fettlements  in  Etruria/'(fay 

the  authors  of  the  Univerfal  Hiftory)  **  from  what 

**  we  have  advanced,  could  not  have  been  many 

**  centuries  after  the  deluge^  and  very  few  after  the 

**  difperjion  j  and  at  that  time,  the  languages,  or 

"rather  dialeds  of    the  ^Egyptians,    Aflyrians, 

*  Babylonians,  Syrians,  Arabs,  &c.  mull  have  ap- 

*  preached  extremely  near  to  the  Hebrew  and 
'  Phoenician,  which  the  learned  allow  to  have  been 
'  almoft  the  fame/*—**  Bourguet  and  Gori,  have 

adopted  a  wrong  hypothefis  in  their  learned  en- 
quiries, by  fuppofing  the  antient  Etrufcan  lan- 
guage to  have  been  but  little  different  from  the 
Greek;  which  certainly  runs  counter  to  what  has 
been  advanced  by  Dionyf.  Halic.  and  Herodotus; 
thefe  noble  hiftorians,  whofe  authority  will  cer- 
tainly bear  down  all  that  oppofe  them,  muft 
zonvincc  every  fober  and  rational  enquirer,  that 
he  Greek  and  Etrufcan  tongues  were  vaftly  dif- 
erent. — Bochart  deftroys  his  own  authority  by 
alpably  contradiftinghimfelf,  and  the  Etrufcan 
ords  he  produces,  as  entirely  remote  from  the 
nguages  of  the  Eafl,have  been  proved  agreeable 
chofe  languages,  by'^Mr.  Swinton. 

"  The 


630  CbNCLUSION; 

**  The  Etrufcan  infcriptions  approach  nearer  to 
^^  the  oriental  languages,  in  proportion  to  their  an- 
**  tiquity ;  fome  of  them  confift  chiefly  of  words, 
^'  apparently  deducible  from  thefe  languages,  and 
**  therefore  were  the  produce  of  the  earlier  ages. 
**  Others  indicate  a  lower  period,  by  the  Greek 
•  •*  words  incorporated  in  them  ;  and  laftly,  others 

**  demonftrate  an  age,  not  preceding  the  6th  ccn- 
**  tury  of  Rome,  by  feveral  infallible  criterions,  as 
**  will  very  clearly  appear  to  every  fagacious  ex- 
**  aminer  of  them,— However  the  Etrufcan  alpha- 
**  bet  was  ufed  in  fome  parts  of  Italy,  and  the 
**  Etrufcan  language  fpoken»  till  at  leaft,  verynear 
*•  the  Auguftan  age.  This  we  learn  from  the  ex- 
"  prefs  teftimony  of  Gellius  and  Strabo,  and  from 
**  two  Samnite  medals,  whofe  Etrufcan  legends 
*'  have  been  lately  explained,  by  a  learned  Italian 
**  author. 

I  "  That  the  moft  antient  Greek   tongue    ap- 

**  proached  much  nearer  the  Etrufcan  language 
**  than  thofe  dialedls  of  it  ufed  by  even  the  oldcft 
**  Greek  claflics,  appears  from  the  obfolete  radices 
*•  of  that  tongue ;  if  the  Etrufcan  referabled  any 
**  of  the  Greek  dialedls,  it  muft  have  been  the 
**  ^olic ; — now,  that  the  antient  and  later  JEolk 

\  '*  dialeds  were  evidently  different,  has  been  evincdJ 

I  "  by  Salmafius,  and  yet  the  laft  difcovers  a  con- 

•*  fiderable  affinity  with  the  Hebrew  and  Phoenician. 

"■  •*  Suppofing  therefore,  the  old  Etrufcan  language 

to  have  been  related  to  the  Greek,  as  Bourguet 
**  and  father  Gori  contend,  every  rational  critic  will 
^  underftand  this  of  the  firfl  dialects  that  prevailed 

'*in 


<6 


MISCELLANEOUS.      651 

"  in  Greece,  which  if  admitted,  will  exadtly  coin* 

"cide  with  what  we  have  advanced;  but  will  by 

"  no  means  liold  true  of  the  Greek  tongue,  current 

^^  in  the  claffic  times,  at  lead  not  fo  ftrongly  as  the 

*'  fornier.— If  therefore,   the  learned  men  above 

'*  mentioned,  mean  only  that  the  Etrufcan  language 

"  agrees  wiih  that  firft  fpoken  in  Greece,  we  rea- 

"  dily  fubfcribe  to  their  opinion  ;  but,  if  they  are 

"  to  be  underftood  of  the  later,  or  HcUenical  Greek, 

**  we  muft  beg  leave  to  differ  from  them." 

It  is  furpr.izing  that  the  authors  of  the  Univerfal 
Hiftory,  take  no  notice  of  Pafferus,  who  has  ex- 
)lained  above  one  hundred  words  and  infcriptions 
fi  the  Etrufcan  language,  by  the  Greek  ;  fee  his 
)i(r  de  Hellenifmo  Etrufcorum  &  de  Nummis 
trufcis  Paeftanorum,  in  the  fecond  volume  of  th© 
ymbolae  Litteraris^  this  author  replies  to  Dempfter 
thefe  words,  '^  ipfa  dubietas,  cum  qua  maximus 
ille  philofophus  procedere  videtur,  quamquam  &: 
Grsecarum  Religionum,  &  patriae  linguae  peri- 
li/Iimus,  clare  oilendit  quantum  hae  res  occulta^ 
haberentur,  &:  ut  ip(bs  Graecorum  fapientiilknos 


laterent.'' 


have  not  yet  feen  Swinton*s  works  on  this  fubjeft, 
:  from  the  perufal  of  Bochart,  Gori,  Paflerus  and 
mpfter,  it  is  evidc;nt  to  fce,  that  the  ancient 
afcan  words  given  by  them,  have  a  ftrong  affi- 
'  with  the  ancient  Irilh,  and  that  dodtor  Parfons 
great  reafon  to  aflert  that  the  Greek  wasform- 
Tom  the  Pelafgian,  which  according  to  the  au- 
s  here  quoted,  was  an  oriental  dialed:  the  rea- 
will  judge  of  my  opinion  by  the  following  fpe- 


63Z  CONCLUSION^ 

Etruscan. 

^/ar^  Deus ;  Hibernica,  eafart  i.  e.  creator ;  Arab. 

ezid,  deus;  ijra  kirdun,  creare,  facere^ 
Mantusj  difpater  ^   Hib.  man-tus,  deus  fummus  i 

man»  deus^  tus,  primus )  Perf.  matia,  ac- 

man,  sjamana,  nomina  Dei  apud  vet.  Fer 

fias,   (Reland)  &c  ^man  dominus.    Steuchu» 

Hugubinus  ex  Theodoreto  fcribit  Samaritioos 

Deum  appellare  Meniatne. 
Arimr\  fimise ;  Hib.  airifam,  imitare ;  Perf.  aher^ 

man,  arimani,  malus  genius;  S^ris  barim^ 

iimus. 
/ir/e  var/ej  averte  ignem ;  Hib.  arraife  foirfea^  a* 

verte  occam  \  adagium  eft  apud  Hibemo8» 

fed  arraife  urfo,  averte  ignem ;  item,  cur  aia 

urfo. 
Falantumy  ccdum ;  Hib.  felan,  ilaitheamhnas,  ru- 

agh;  Arab,  fuluk,  eflak-rukea. 
Capua^  cui  curvi  funt  pedum  pollices;  Ir.  cap,  fe« 

nex  decripitus,  incurvus  ;  Arab,  kupoofli, 

curvus. 
Iduare^  dividere ;   Hib.  eidirim  ;  Arab,  juda  kir- 

dun. 
Baltbeus^  cingulum ;  Hib.  bait,  a  ball,  i.  e.  circulus, 

rotundus. 
Nepos^  abliguritor;  tiib.   neam-bos,    neam-aife» 

Ar.  na-cx)n. 
Hijier^  ludio;   Hib.  aiftior,  aiftighoir;  Arab,  hu- 

zaut. 
Lanj/iay  carnifex ;  Hib.  lann-eis  i  Arab,  laena-bu- 

daien. 
Lucumo^  rex ;  vide  Frsfat.  p.  8. 


MISCELLANEOUS.      633 

Etruscan. 

7     '     /nomen  tribus;  Hib.   taith-Ieac,  luch- 

Mantijfa^  additamentum;    Hib.   man-taos,    man- 

taofga ;  Arab,  muflanauk ;   Scaliger  fie  did 

vult  quafi  manu-tenfa  eo  quod  manu  porri- 

gitur. 

Natinare^  faftlones  efle  ;  Hib.  ni-teann,  nithear-te- 

ann. 
NeptuHy  deus  maris  ;  Hib.  ncamh-tonn,  i.  e.  ncamh^ 

deus,  fub-deus  &  ton,  mare. 
Tiberis^  iluvius ;  Hib.  tiobar,  fons  \  is,  aqua,  tioba** 

riSy  fluvius  fontium,  aqua  dulcis* 
^adimon^  lanus  vertumnus ;  Hib.  faidhmon  fubdeus 
prophetarum  apud  vcteres  Ibernicos,  (Vet. 
GloiT.)  &  Fadheaman  princeps  fcientiarumy 
fonat* 
I'dua^  a  viro  yalde  divifa;  Hib.    fidh-ua,  i.  e* 

fadhbh. 
7la,  oppidum  aut  Arx,  ut  Volaterrae,  Volcae,  Vo- 
lumnia  ;  Hib.  baile,  vaile  \  Ar.  balid,   bi- 
lud. 
hanus^  deus ;  Hib.  bal-ceann,  idem&  bor-ceann* 

rVide  Irifli  Gram.  Preface.) 
'^,  farcimen  ex  pice  quadam ;  Hib.  af-ioca,  fuccua 

vifcofus  arbufculae  ^^ifcae  (Mifsletoe.^ 
mf%a^  teiliculi  porcini  \  Hib.  ball  minnan,  tefticu- 

Ji  caprimi. 
ranay  farcimen  longius  quam  duo  hila,Hib.  long- 

ionar,    hilla* 
i\e^    farcimen  \  Hib.  inionar,  nionar,  billula: 
oxziafum. 

Afrlcia^ 


634  CONCLUSION; 

Etruscan* 

y^iciajatdmtn  ex  fanguine  hircino :  Hib«  fraodiao^ 

farcimen  ex  fanguine  cervi :  omafum  cervi. 
GratUlaj  pars  hofiiac;   Hib.  greatlach,  exta^  vif« 

cera. 
AndaSy  boreas,  feptentrio  \  Hib.  deas,  aufter^  i«  e. 

dexter^  &  andeas,    neamdeas^  boreas^  qiua 

finiller. 
Drunay  principatus ;  Hib*  druinae. 

DamnuSy  equus ;  Hib.  damh^  equus,  bos. 
jigalktor^  puer ;  Hib.  giolta^  gioUathary  puer,  mai^ 

culinus. 
Byrrbus^  cantharus,  bure  fermone  vernaculo  \  Hib. 

buare. 
iSibiUr^  anfihiter^  Jupiter — roTHP,  fervator  }  Jovrai 
hoc  attributo    fervatoris   cumulatum  fuiffe, 
oftendit  faepe  Paufanias,  (Paflerius)  Hibero. 
Seathar,  Deus.  Heb.  "ysxtf  Shiator,  Dominus- 
Arab.  Salyh,  Deus.      Hibern.   An-feaihar, 
Deus  maximus  ;   fee  Sruth. 
In  this  manner,  and  with  equal  fuccefsy  I  have 
formed  a  comparative  vocabulary  of  all  the  Etrufcaa 
words  to  be  found  in  the  authors  before-mentioned^ 
which  may  probably  appear  in  fome  future  num- 
ber of  this   work.     And  although  inconvenient 
to  prolong  this  publication,  I  cannot  omit  a  few 
words  more  of  the  Etrufcan,  becaufc  they  (hew 
that  the  antient  druids  of  Ireland,  and  thofe  of 
Etruria,  agreed  in  one  remarkable  cuftom, 
Nerjia^  narcia^  nortia^  nurcia^  vel  nurtia  \  Dea  Vulfi- 
nienfium  dicitur,  tarn  varia  eft  librorum  fides 
ut  notat  Pamelius.    Vetus  Scholiaft.  Juven. 

Sat. 


MISCELLANEOUS.      6^5 

Sat.  io.  fortmiam  vult  intcUigi  quae  apud 
Nyrtiam  colitur)  unde  fuit  Sejanus.     Errat 
fane,  nam  ut  verum  fit,  Nurtiam  eflc  Fortu- 
nam,  illud  tamen  ineptum  apud  Nyrtiam  coli 
— nullus  enim  locus,  quod  fciam  in  Tufcia 
eo  nomine.  (Dcmpfter,  de  Etrur.  Regal.) 
The  antient  Irifti  named  the  laft  day  of  the  year 
nuritb,  a  word  explained  in  the  old  gloflfarifts,  by 
nua-arith,  that  is,  a  new  reckoning ;  it  is  commonly 
written  nuiidh,  and  nurith*     Nuridb,   fays  Mr. 
Shaw,  (in  his  Iriih  diftionaryj  is  the  fame  as  nua- 
rith,  that  is,  Iqft  year.     I  find  it  alfo  named  nua-iris^ 
hat  is,  the  new  sra,   which  was  probably  written 
luriia  by  fome  Greek  or  Roman  author.   The  Irifh 
lave.  a  proverb  ftill  in  ufe,  viz.  gur  mharamaod 
l^n  anuarith,  or,  anuairis,  that  is,  may  we  be  alive 
nd  well  at  the  next  day  of  nuariih. — This  day 
fofed  the  druidical  feftival  of  NoUag,  defcribed 
.  464 ;  it  concluded  by  driving  a  nail  into  a  (hield^ . 
tfpended  in  each  arch-druid's  houfe,  to  denote  the 
jmber  of  years  of  each  cycle.     This  was  un- 
mbtedly  the  cuftom  of  the  Etrufcans,  as  defcribed 
'  Livy  in  his  1  Decad.  1.  7.  "  Vulfiniis  quoque 
clavos  indices  numei-i  annorum  fixos  in  templo  ^ 

NOR- 

« 

Prima  Deoium  templa  fuere  luci :  ane  cre£lc  in  montibus^ 
B  prifca  religio  Diia  facravit  i  hinc  plures  in  Etruria  ad 
tempus  nomina  antiquac  fuperftltionis  fervant,  ut  mons 
By  Mons.  Summanusy  Mons  Cereris :  ut  lilcam  de  his,  quos 
a  faeculorum  ferie  ignarum  vulgus  idiomate  fua  corrupit, 
]ae  dedicates  fuifle  manifefte  adparet.  Sacra  Diis  fa£ia 
arboribuBy  quas  ipfis  quoque  Diis  Etrufcorum  fi^eligio 
Wty  clare  adnotat  Plinius  :  Vetuftior  autem  urbe  in 
>i^   III.  N^.  XII,  C  c  Vaticano, 


«c 


636        conclusion:; 

NO'RTli&E  Etimiao  Deacr  covapdrere;  dSgens 
tsdium  mojmrxscntominaii&or  CiiiiidusiaffirBKU.'' — 
F«Aiffi  Pompi  diskritea  the  htm  eercmony,  I.  3. 
^  Cla^  ann^Iib  appnsUabatur^  qui  figcbafiur  m  pa* 
imtihus^^  ra«$rarum  aediuin  per  asniDs:  fingtrios,  ut 
pea:«eQ$  oumerus  colligeretuf  aanocwn.*' 
It  i»evidsmialft>v  thaittfacohd  Arabans  had  lAe 
wold  nuairie,  tO)  fignify  a  mvi  aussp  or  rackoniligv 
from  the  A;rabi€  notvv^rooz^  ftillr  ki  n(e^  to  figniify 
the  new  year,,  becatife  vooz  does  not  exprefa  the 
wor4  year,,  but  arij  iis  an  epoch. 
QtMilks.   Mercury  ;.  (Macrobius  &:  Si»-^us«)  Tft6 
FhoeniidaQS  ate.  fappofed.to  fignify  Mercuiy 
by  Cb«ito)eil;,  a.  name  in  IrillH  impiyjngfirft 
of  pmces.— rCaooiair  in  Iri(&  is  the  itetoved'; 
hut  oamleir  ia  the  caduceus ;,  it  now  impfiea 
a  crooked  ftick. 
Ht^Mm.  The  Etfufcan  nanie  of  Uly&sv(iraicii6  in 
l^yoofdiiioR.  p;   185;)  Irift,  bieune,  valoiir«> 
pffowe&,,  chivalry  ; — it  is  the  mme^  of  an 
ancient  and  noble  &nnily  in  the  province  of 
Ulftec  in.  Ireland ;  the  lasgc  ttirntory  of  Cmcat 
Naena;^  was  the  antient  eftkte  of  the  O'Naine^ 
ev:  Q'Na^nast.  ftKNin  wfaonn  io  dadyed:it»noii>e. 
Monf.  O'Neny,  (as  he  now  fpells  the  name) 
of  Bruflels,  Count  of  the  Roman  Empire,  is 
tfte  defcendant  of  this  family.    (Q*fcien*s 
Didf.  at  Naona.) 


Vaticano  ikxi  in  qua.titulus  aercis  Iitteris  Etrufcia:  reUgioiie 
arborem  Jam  turn  dignam  fuifle,  figtfificat.  (.Gori  dc.£di& 
Pbblic*  Ctrun.  p.  $u\  See  Nortia,:  ftdEscc^  ^  la^.  & 
Skmapy  p.  443. 

Lmsr 


M  I  i  (J  E  L  L  A  ]i^  K  6  0  S.      6ii 

Etruscan. 

Latis.  A  tdittb^  A  mbrinrtieftt  to  thtf  dead;  Wfl* 
liart,  i.  e.  lia  t  ftbn^,  t^t  deatfr;  lothott,  i.  e. 
hhoti^  I  e.  fearf,  ^  tottb.  (Vet.  GForflr.  Hib.) 
Thefc  wordis  have  been  mtftafcen  by  Gori, 
Tkmpfttt,  &c.  to  figrrify  Dili  Mahibus,  be- 
iM{i  they  sire  t^e  leading  vrordi  6n  the 
HtfitCdn  tOoitiXttiehts. 

tdipti.  A  ttinttb',  a  grave  ^  It.  luiha,  leaba ;  hence 
thef  ittmd  of  feaba  grartte,  leabia  detniod,  given 
ttf  tfrbffe  atttient  monnments*,  foimd  i*i  feveral 
parts  of  Ireland,  defcribed  Jn  a  former  num- 
fwr  cJf  thirf  v^oilc. 

^/ri)»i.  tnJiW,  in  oracle,  (PlutafcA)  Jri(h  tadhas, 
t^as,  istbfhhas,  whence  the  Gretk  therais. 

€Z*.  ChlldfretT,  fonis,  trtbes;  (filii,  nati;  Gori,) 
Ir.  clartri,  ch^dfert,  poffe'rityj  tribe,  clan  or 
fertiiiy,  a  bteed  ot  gertdritiott.  Stev^ral  of 
the  fetritorids  of  Ireland  fcegin  with  thfe  word 
ClfatlYi,^  difHitl^ifhfed  by  the  fknaity  names  of 
ifK'trib^eS  tl'iat  fnliabrt'ed  thdm,  afs  Cranbreafail, 
CfeiteoliliaiA,  &c.  Tke  wol'd  is  rf  cbrfuption 
6f  edie  i  fcfiifd,-  irid  fari  p^rftfft,  coiclan,  i.  c. 
efdn;    Arai)i6  k^tilb  i^  chifd'. 

PMMt.  A  MmiJl6,  a  phce  of  worfhip ;  Ir.  fan, 
it&  Fafn  Loibuf^,  th^  church  of  Sf.  Lobus,  in 
*fe  cotnity  of  Cdtke,  fcc.  th^  word  is  derived 
frottf  \ht  did  word  fnr  or  phan,  the  ftin,  the 
ite¥«f  fH-ef  ?  h^itee  fai^leac,  a  drtridicd  altar, 
MMs  fante  ^2f  Groni-feac  ;(fc^  0'^rien  and  Shaw 

C  c  2  Am^ 


638       .    CONCLUSION; 

Etruscan. 

Fana.  A  fcpulchrc^  Ir.  fadhbhan,  (favin)  a  tumu- 
lus, a  mole  hiil,  a  tomb. 

laOr^  lares^  lartes.  .  Arnobius  acknowledges  thcfc 
words  of  Etrufcan  origin ;  quafi  Lauras  didos 
a  vicis,  the  god  or  gods  who  preferved  both 
boufe  and  lands,  and  prelided  over  cities  and 
private  houfes  ;  it  fignifies  alfo  the  chimney, 
fire-fide,  a  dwelling  houfe,  with  the  modern 
Latins. — Gori  does  not  approve  of  this  deri- 
vation«  and  thinks  they  are  derived  from  the 
Perfic  art,  a  hero. — Bullet  thinks,  that  as  lor 
in  the  Celtic  implied  a  chimney,  or  fire-fide, 
fo  does  feu  (a  fire)  fignify  a  family  or  houfe 
in  French,  and  hence  the  gods  Lares>  that  is, 
domefiic  gods,  which  they  placed  over  their 
chimney-pieces.  In  old  Irifli,  lar  is  the 
ground  floor  of  a  houfe,  the  ground,  hnd, 
a  family  \  but  lere  is  omnipotent,  pui&nt ; 
whence  it  became  a  family  name,  now  written 
O'Leary;  in  Perfic  ler,  ler-ler,  omnipotence, 
a  name  of  God  \  Arab.  Leh,  God.  The 
Etrufcan  Lartes  is  compounded  of  the  Irilb 
Lere,  Omnipotent,  and  Art,  God,  hence  the 
Lares  were  guardian  angels  of  the  Romans. 
Voflius  rightly  obferves,  that  lar  was  an 
Etrufcan  name  for  prince,  ruler,  nam  lar 
Hetrufca  vox  eft,  &  principem  fignificat,  ut 
dccuit  Scaliger  ad  Propertium  ;  hence,,  in  the 
modern  Iriffi,  lere  is  religion,  devotion,  and 
fometimes  written  leor,  as  leor-gniomh,  and 
Icor-dhoilgeas,  fatisfaftion,  and  contrition  in 

pen- 


MISCELLANEOUS.      639 

Etruscan. 

pennance.  Ex.  neartaidh  me  a  Thiarna  chum 

mo  cheanna  dYaiCdin  mailleria  leor-dhoilgeas, 

i.  e.  ftrengthen  me  O  Lord,  to  confefs  my 

crimes  with  devout  contrition !    The  Iri(h 

now  write  lar,  lathar,  the  tb  is  not  founded, 

but  lengthens  the  fyllable,  as  lar ;  this  liberty 

of  the  lri(h  poets  of  the  twelfth  century,  has 

hurt  the  language  much  ;  fee  Lere  and  La- 

thar,  in  all  the  modern  Irilh  dictionaries. 

Lar^  lofdamb.     Teagh  combnaighe  arigh :    agus 

Patruin  airighe  gach  tighe  do  reir  Paganai. 

Lar,  a  houfe,  a  family,  a  dwelling,  and  the 

patron   or  guardian   angel  of  each  houfe, 

according  to  the  Heathens.    (Plunkel's  Irilh 

Didtionary,  MS.) 

The  Etrufcans  were  remarkable  for  medicinal 

waters  ;  To  were  the  antient  Irifti  and  Scots. — Lau- 

dant  celebres  fcriptores  Dionyf.'  Hal.  Strabo,  Varro, 

&  alii  in  Etruria,  medicatas  faluberrimas  aqua^. 

(Gori  de  .ffidificiis  Etrufc.) 

An  hoc  praeftas  hero^  fiU  Diogenis, 
Q^od  illi  ex  utre  aquam  minis  \  an  hoc  te 
Jaftas? — ^at  hoc  padlo  utilior  te  Tufcus  Aquilex. 

(Varro  in  Quinquatribus.) 

Aquaelicium  dicitur,  quum  aqua  pluvialis  reme- 

diis  quibufdam  elicitur :  ut  quondam,  fi  creditur, 

manali  lapide  in  urbem  du£to.  (Feftus.^ 

AqdUa^  with  the  modei-n  Latins,  implies,  he  that 

conveycth  water    by  pipes,    or  findeth  a 

fpringy  a  water  bailiff! 

Manalis^ 


6io  CONCLUSION; 

EtRUSC  AK. 

Manalis  ;  Tint  which  belongeth  to  gboftsy  or 
to  the  gods  below,  that  out  of  which  water  al- 
ways flowetb.  Mz^2Llcm  lapidcm,  pi^tabaot  efie 
o&iam  orci  ^  The  ()opr  pf  hell^  by  whiph  the  fouls 
lyere  thought  to  ^fcend  to  this  world. 

Now  Aiche-leigbcasin  oldlrifh,  is  a  water*doc 
for,  he  that  healeth  by  Aiche  or  Otche^  aiedidnal 
^v^ter — and  Aiphe-iejcc  pr  the  water  llpi)^  was 
a  certain  iloxie,  (be  Hilpernian  (brcerers  qfed  to 
throw  imo  water,  to  give  it  a  iB^sdiciQal  virtue  j  it 
was  glib  called  rneqal  or  roeatiadhaMeicc,  ^  ftonc 
of  fete  or  deljiny, — Leicc^  a  large  cryftal  of  9  figure 
^€^ewhat  ova^  which  priefts  kept  to  work  .charms 
by.  Water  ppured  upon  it  at  this  day,  is  ^ven  to 
cattle  againit  difeafes ;  thefis  dopes  are  now  prefer* 
y j^d  for  the  fafne  purpofes,  by  the  oMell  ^nd  tftoR, 
faperftitious  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotlan<).  (Sb^w^s 
Jf lib  Pift-  at  ^cicc,) 

Qj^acre,  did  no;  Feflus  and  Varro  mi&ake  th^ 

fenfe  of  the  Etrufcan  Aqqilex,  aqd  Mi^qaljs  l^pis  ? 

PHkamnam  or  Pblikamnam,     An  infcription  on  a  valb 

or  urn-^Gori  thinks  it  fignHles^ras  fbffitus — 

In  Irilh  plic  or  phKcis  an  urn  or  vafc  ;  (ttun- 

ket)  phlicmheas  a  meafure  for  liquids— fJic- 

neamh  of  pHicneamh,  a  facred  urn.   or  vafc 

for  facned  ufes^-A'<{hnseadh)  any  meafuie  foe 

liquids  (Sbawe  and  CVBr.) 

Ian.  Lmus ;  Pa^er,  TufeerumdeusoniRiiitii  primus  $ 

IfMi    lonn,   i«!K)vah»    deminoa^     the    A^ 

mighty  Oe<|  i  this  word  has  been  admitted 

in 


MISCELLANEOUS.      644 

Etruscan. 

in  the  fame  fenfe  by  the  Oomerian  Welfh. 
In  the  Bafquc  or  Cantab  :  louu,  launa,  God» 
Lcvd.  In  the  Sdavodc  lunak  a  hero  (In 
Aonacb)  lona  die  head,  the  upper  part. 
.{ShauL)  diis  word  is  often  written  aon  by 
Ijhe  modern  Iriih,  ao  and  10  baviog  the  fame 
found.  If  I  miG^kt  not.  the  Iridb  came  of 
WednefiJay^  viz.  cad^on^  or,  dia  cadiononn, 
the  day  of  holy  lorui,  was  fo  nanied  from  the 
wxuribip  to  the  oflDnipoteat  God,  ailigned  on 
that  day.  lanos  primus  coronarum  inventor 
fuk.  (i>raco  Corey  rsus) ;  lonn  was  the  fame 
as  Baal  or  Belus  with  the  Heathen  Inih,  and 
this  acoouots  for  iacMis  being  efteetned  the 
&me  as  Apdlo  by  xhe  Romans.  (See  Ma* 
QDobiusSat.  i.  9.)  ^^Sonfie  undertake,  lays 
^^  he,  to  proYe  lanus  to  be  the  Sun,  and  that 
^  be  is  rcprefented  double,  as  being  maibcr  o€ 
^  both  ^ates  cf  Heaven,  bocaufe  he  opens 
'*  the  day  when  he  rtfes,  and  (huts  it  when 
*^  be  ftts.  His  Aatues  are  marked  on  the 
^^  right  hand  with  the  number  300,  and  oa 
"  the  icf t  with  65^  to  fignify  the  meafure  of 
,  *^  the  year.  Cicei^  fay3  in  bis  third  book  of 
^^  Etymologies,  that  Cornificius,  calls  him 
^^  not  I  AN  US  but  Eanus.  In  ihe  antient 
^*  poems  of  the  Salii,  be  is  ftiled  the  God  of 
^*  Gods.  He  is  dnuvn  with  a  key  and  a  rod. 
^^  He  has  12  altars  one  for  each  month  of  the 
^year.  Marcus  Mcffala  conful,  &  augur  55 
^^yeafSy  begins  his  difcourfe    upon  lanus 

"  thus 


ii 


641  CONCLUSION; 

• 

thus.     He  who   forms  and  governs  all, 

united  together  the  nature  of  water  and 

^'  earth,  whick  by  their  gravity  always  tend, 

"  downward,   to  that  of  the  fire  and  fpirii, 

"  which  by  their  lightnefs  mount  nimbly  up- 

^'  wards,  and  thefe  he  has  confined  to  the 

"  Heavens  ;  and  to  thefe  Heavens  he  has 

^^  annexed  fuch  an  attractive  force  as  unites 

'*  and  binds  together  different  natures  and 

*^  qualities."     This  paiTage  from  Macrobius 

is  good  authority  for  the  Scythian  deity  lONN 

being  the  fame  as  the  £trufcan  IAN  US,  or 

BAN  US,  which  was    his  name   and    not 

JANVS. 

As  IAN VS  was  the  pater  deorum  of  the  Irifli  and 

of  the  Etrufcans,  fo  was  Anu,   the  mater  deomm 

Hibcrnenfium  (Vet.  Glofs,  Hib.J     She  was  called 

Anu,  Ana,  and  Anaine.     On  a  plate  of  Gori*s, 

where  the  figure  is  fuppofed  to  reprefent  Pomona, 

I  read  in  the  Etrufcan  Infcription  lA.... VI OILAI 

which  I  take  to  be  IAN VI  CEILE,  and  this  would 

fignify  in  Iri(h  the  wife  of  lanus,  and  probably  was 

the  Ancharia  of  the  Etrufcans  and  the  Anna  perenna 

of  the  Romans — by  which  name  they  probably 

nieant,  mater  deorum,  in  the  original  language  of  the 

Etrufcans* 

Etruscan. 

Ortbiumj  an  ode,  a  hymn.  The  title  given  by  Gori 
to  the  ancient  Etrufcan  infcriptions  called 
the  Eugubine  tables. — Hujus  tabulae  Etruf- 
cs^  interpretation!  tituli  feci  orthium,  carmen 
lainentabile,  quia  in  tabula  Pelafgica,  quam 

interpretatus 


MISCELLANEOUS.       643 

interpretatus  eft  V.  C.  Bourgiiettius,    nuncu- 
paturorthiumvers.   26,  36,46,  quod  hujus 
carroinis  numeri  quam    aliiffima  &   intcn- 
tiffima.  voce    ferenturj  V'*»  enium    graeci 
dicunr,  quod  arduum  eft,  &  quam  altifllma 
voceelevatum — poffunt  etiam,  ut  redte  fecit 
Bourguettius,  infcribi  litaniae,  quia  pirecesad 
Jovem  cum  cjulatu  &  lamentis  altiflima  voce 
prolatis  contin€nt.-»^(Gori  Mufeum   Etrus. 
Proleg.  p.  g^.  torn,  i.) 
The  Greek  orthion   is  certainly   explained  by 
Suidas  and  Plutarch  by  fublata  and  intenta  voce; 
and  the  «c^««  of  Homer  is  undoubtedly  the  fame 
as  the  Irifh  Ortha,  a  poem,  a  coiled,  a  prayer,  an 
oration,  a  charm,  a  prophecy,  whence  Orthia-  in 
Greek  fignifies  vaticinor,  to  prophecy  ;  CHefych.) 
but  as  O'Brien  obferves,  it  (hould  be  written  Artha 
when  taken  in  thelaft  fenfe. — Onba,  i.  c.  eile  TVet. 
GiofT.  Hib.)     Now  cile  in  the  modern  lexicons,  is 
explained  by  prayer,  oration  ;  but  it  was  a  publick 
oration  or  prayer  to  the  deity,  compofed  by  the 
Phille  or  Druid ;  (fee  p.  523  )  and  is  the  fame 
as  the  Arabic  ilahfi,  ilahe-ut,  a  hymn  -,  in  which 
language  or,  implies  an  oration  rythmically  com- 
pofed^ whence  the  Irifli  orin  a  fbng    but,  or,  in  the 
Arabic  alfo  figniBes  a  fupplication  made  with  humi- 
lity, (Richardfon)  and  exprefles  the  Irifli  laodhan 
a   facred  oration  in  verfe,   (made  with  humility) 
from  whence  the  Greek  x<Tiw««  and  the  Latin  lirania, 
(litany)  i.  e.  fupplicatio :  thus  the  Arabic  dua,  a 
prayer  to  Heaven,  is  turned  by  the  Iriih  into  duan, 
and  now  fignifiesa  poem,  canto,  rhyme  ;  in  Perfic 

divan  ^ 


6i4         CONCI^USIOMi 

divan  ^  a  ^otd^hkb  origuially  iignUkd  an  oratioo 
ia  ver^  loade  to  ihe  deky,  azid  this  oration  or 
pray^  was m^d^  mO^dkdb  or  odh j.  c.)  fing^pg and 
iiMUick,  whence  a4h,  wd  odli  in  Lrifli,  rod  ada  in 
Arabip  gnd  Pcf ikr^  esfir^ft  doqueace^  ocatioa,  fong, 
mufidk,  notes ^  this  wofd  the  bi(h  compound 
with  ra  or  »db  ^>eecli  i(a^  adhr#dbj  10  cxprefs 
wprfiiip,  prayer  to  Qod ;  ibeaoe  the  km  ode,  oda, 
an  odp,  a  ibng ;  odeum  a  mufic  room*  adoro  to 
worfliipy  &c.  In  like  manner  if  I  am  not  miftaken 
the  Irifli  <:ronD,  adoraiion,  or  the  adi  ^  £nging  the 
9riha«  (bom  wbeiK:e  .crocoiliear  a  pncft>  a  propfaet) 
loilPDed  thel^atinicaraii^n,  an  ode,  a  fsopbecy  »  aiul 
theBobemiw  chram*  a  temf^^  a  place  (if  worfhipi 
aQd  froin  the  J[ri(b  cmm^  e«<x)fpinunica{i9n^  {tieb. 
eh^en^}  the  Latin  tsartnen  figickified  aUo,  (enitenceor 
9Qndeqi9a0oo  to  punjftimeni.  (See  Cymnjafcion.) 
Wijth  ff^t  reafon  therefore  tl»s  karn^  Gori  om^ 
riudes  Ibh^  prokgpmena  on  ^  Etrufcwi  and 
£ala%ian  tabie^^  with^hefc  words  4  '*  Ex  hktalHslta 
^^  turn  ^Ffufcis  turn  P^jtafgicii  obferviu^  etiam  non 
^^  r^np  vokptaoe  pplTunad^^  L4atin3s  linguae  incunabu- 
*^  la^  quap  jion  fi^lum  <7rame  lingiiic>  vermp  etiain 
^^  Peiaigic^  and  fitrufc^  ortein^  fnam  ^  augiaaen* 
**tMni  m^wne  debec^  adeo  ut  borum  quoque 
^  indioniaUini  dial^us  cenferi  debcat/* 

To  tbi^  let  us  add  his  obfervations  in  tbe  fifft 
dissertation  of  his  feoond  volume^  and  thofe  of 
Denip(l^r  in  the  a<^itiQn«  to  his  feoond  voL  and 
^n^pare  M^hat  has  been  faid  in  the  preface  to  this 
e(iay  wiih  ihe  iliort  fpecimeii  here  given,  and  the 
ancient  liiftory  of  the  lriib>  and  there  cannot  in  my. 

humble 


h^mUf  90«m0n  ^mm  a4wb!;»  ^wt  tbit  iW  f)B<i«Bt 

Itfii  aH4  (be  w^ffit  P^igjipn^)  v4  ^tt^&mf 
werp  KW?  Pn4  |he  fw^pqpp^e*    '' Ab  9})«  MMWAf 

"  verba  npo  fe<?»ffci  mm  »vctp#»iSrois  temf^ri^ 

^^  iopukimtm  cum  iUa  &iiptmiin»  qui  S^^Q)  BHrni^ 
^'xx)a  a  Ly^iis  octot  tndimt*  coDtiftgooc  potoiif* 
*^  quod  profugi  illi  ex  Mgyp^  prfmiMI  Mn&^rWt 
^^  in  locisproximioribus  Alias,  &  prxfertim  Lydis  i 
*^  &  poflea,  irruentibus  aliunde  populis,  pulfi  In 
'Mtaliam  advenertnt.  Et  Plutarchus  in  Romulo 
**  tradit,  populos  illos  in  Lydiam  ex  alia  region^  ad- 
^*  venifle ;  Sz:  licet  dicat,  Pelafgos  fuiife  ex  Theflalia 
profecflos;  attamem  exploratum  eft,  fcriptoreSi 
cum  eos  latuerint  antiquiffimx  gentium  migrati* 
ones,  eas  tribuifTe  faepe  faepius  recentioribus 
Pelafgis,  quorum  gefla  magis  nota  erant,  qui  a 
^^  T^f&iit  pulii,  vagi  per  varias  regiones  circumie- 
*^runt/'  (Additam.  DempfterideEtruria  Regali.) 

Poft  Aborigines  diverlis  temporibus  in  Icaliam 
trajecenint  Siculi,  Umbri,  Ligures  &  Aufones  five 
Aurund,  quos  aliqui  ante  Aborigines  advenifle  exif-** 
timant.  HosScythicaeoriginis,  ab  Aufone  Atlan- 
tis filio  dudlos  in  Italiam^  atque  efle  Homeri  Laef- 
trigonas — ^Pelafgorum  prima  fcdes  fuit  Phoenicia.^ — 
quod  vero  Tynheni  acPelafgi  ejufdem  generis  eifen^ 
teftantor  etiam  plures  vetaes  audtore%  quorum 

Iocs 


€i 

cc 


646  C  O  N  C  L  0  S  I  O  N,  &C. 

loca  adfert  Bochartus — ^pro  Barbaris  habiti  funt  a 
Graecis  Pelafgi  &  Etrufci ;  Barbari  etiam  habiti 
antiquifliini  Hifpani  qui  perinde  ac  Etrufci,  a 
Phsenidbus  artes  &  litteraturam  didicere,  ut  videre 
eft  in  coram  veterrimis  numismatis,  atque  in  edito 
alphabeto,  eoram  litterac  eaedem  fere  funt  ac 
Emifcae.  Turdetani  Hifpanorum  doftiilimiy  ut 
tradit  Strabo,  &  ut  fiama  ejus  tenipeftate  ferebat,  a 
fexannoram  millibus,  grammatical  &  vetuftiffima 
literis  infcripta  monumenta,  quin  &  poemata, 
legefque  metris  conditas,  habuere. — Multa  tameh 
quae  Bochartus  Phaenicibus  tribuitf  vereor  ne 
etiam  Etrufcis  tribuenda  fint. 


SECOND 


efecfe<5bi5fectMife<jfecgfec^^ 


SECOND  LETTER 

To  Colonel  VALLANCEY, 


ON    T  HE 


HEATHEN    STATE, 


AND 


ANTIENT    TOPOGRAPHY 


O  F 


IRELAND. 


By  CHARLES  O'CONOR,  Esq. 


iifi  i^'%^<i(l^i(.'''if'it{}t!fiiif'^^ 


'•    • ».  • 


•*Hk*****»aMM*>ia*>'-^MMa*i^a^a*A««^***i^MM*Ai 


To  CoLONEt  VALL ANCEY. 


8  I  Rr 

V 

JL  OUR  receplion  of  an  clay  of  mine;  on  thd 
anifienf  tnhabicaiits  of  Ifeknd  in  the  times  of  hea-* 
iheiiifra,  cneouragfes  ine  to  requeft  your  furthei^ 
attention'  to  ibme  additional'  obfervations  on  the 
fiime  ftrbjcCt.  Youi»  own  learned  refearches  give 
mr  a  claim  tfo  thiff  indulgcnee  •,  a«  you  are  not  fo 
diffident  of  the  authorities  I  made  ufe  of,  as  fome 
wiiterst  c^  ymr  native  country,  who  have  obtained 
great?  and  merited  celebrity  in  the  republic  of  let* 
ters.  The  learned'  Mr,  WbitAer  of  Mancbsfttr^  in 
particular,  haff  pronounced  thofe  autlwritieff,  ground- 
lefsv  and  if  iff  odd  enough,  but  true,  that  he  has 
preferred  the  bare  aflertions  of  an  obfcure  monk 
of  the  feurteenth  century,  and  even  the  novel  of 
0SS1  ANi  to  all  our  domefkic  documentB,  relative  to 
the  times  which  preceded  Chriftianity  in  this  iflanA 
Some  leamcdmen  of  our  own  counnry  have  adopted 
this  judgment,  and  as  they  have  publilRed  it,  with 
additional  objedtions  of  their  own,  in  the  Colkitanea^ 
I  (hall,  with  your  indulgence,  meet  them  on^  the 
ftme  ground,  and  endeavour  to  prove  (fmm  their 
internal  evidence  alone>  the  competency  of  our 

domeilic 


650      H  E  A  T  H  E  N   S  T  A  T  E,  &c. 

domeftic  documents  in  affording  fome  ufeful  in- 
formation^ which  we  (hould  otherwife  never  obtain. 
The  difcuffion  of  this  matter  between  us,   will  at 
leaft,    involve    one  advantage,   which   is  feldom 
gained  from  controverfy  5   the  Truth  mull  be  foon 
difcovered ;  as  in  an  age  when  criticifm  is  under 
philofophic  diredlion,   it  will  take  no  long  time  ta 
decide,  whether  the  Pagans  of  Ireland  had  a  local 
literature  and  civilization,  improved  by  time  in  their 
long  repofe  from  foreign  interruption  v  or  whether 
they  had  been  the  rudeft,  as  they  were  the  moft 
fequeftercd  barbarians  in  Europs.     Decifion*.  for  the 
latter  alternative,  mull  doubtlefs  be  difgraceful  to 
our  predecefTors  \  but  Truth  though  a  barren  one« 
is  preferable  to  Error,  founded  on  the  inventions, 
and  fupported  by  the  claims,  of  domeftic  vanity. 
This  decifion  is  not  yet  made,  and  the  evidences 
for  a  belter,   will  I  am  confident,  prevail,  when 
genius  and  ability  unite,  for  colledting  and  -ex- 
amining ihofe  evidences  :  I  pretend  only  to  exhibit 
fome,  and  fome  1  have  produced  in  ray  foroier 
Dijfcrtations^  \\  herein  I  confefs  that  I  have  fallen 
into  fome  miftakes^  which  on  the  perufal  of  old 
manufcripts,   put  into  my  hands  by  yourfelf  and 
other  friends,  1  have  retraced.  They  are  miftakesi 
however,    neither    confiderable  in  number,    nor 
weighty  in  importance.     I  was  not  miftaken  as  to 
the  prindp.il  fa^s ;  1  fay  the  principal  fafts,   for 
doubtlefs  in  the  examination  of  the  mythological, 
and  poetical  matter  which  envelopes  the  earlieft  ac- 
counts of  nations,  we  may  miftake.     Thus  it  is^ 
and  thus  it  has  proved,  in  our  more  critical  re^ 

fearche^ 


.      O  F    I  R  E  L  A  N  D>  €$1 

Icarchcs,  rehrtnre  to  the  remote^  periods  of  hiftory, 
in  every  other  European  country,  even  the  moft  eri* 
Irghtened.  It  is  enough,  if  we  can  diieoVef  (bme 
leading  and  ufeful  truths,  ftrippcd  of  their  falfe 
ornaments  ;  and  our  fuccefs  on  the  ptefent  fubjedt 
will  be  the  more  complete,  if  fome  fatSls  difcoverlaMe 
in  our  earlieft  traditions,  can  be  found  to  corre- 
fpond  with  thofe  of  the  learned  and  diftant  nations- 
of  EtiTope,  who  held  no  intercourfe  of  literature  cr 
any  other  commercial  engagements,  with  the  an- 
tient  inhabitants  of  this  ifland. 

Among  thofe  learned  nations,  T  allude  to  the 
Grecians  in  particular.  The  correfpondence  between 
fome  of  their  oldeil  traditions,  and  fome  preferved* 
in  ir^Aiwdf  among  the  people  we  denominate  MZ^^fir, 
ihdws  dcmonftrably,  that  the  two  nations-,  had  ori- 
ginally the  fame  oriental  matters.  It  proves  the  early^ 
importation  of  the  elements  of  arts  and  literatute 
into  o\jr  Britannic  ifles ;  the  Phoenicians  have  cer- 
tainly traded  with  thofe  ifles,  and  for  the  fecuritj" 
of  their  commerce,  have,  very  probably,  made 
fome  fectiements  in  each. 

The  elements  of  arts,  once  imported  into  remote 
and  detached  countries,  may  be  obliterated,  and  no 
trace  left  of  them  in  the  courfe  of  revolutions  and 
conqueftsi  and  from  a  civilized  ftate,  nations 
may  relapfe  into  their  original  favage  life.  No  fuch 
revolution  took  place  in  Ireland^  from  the  aera  of 
its  fubjedlion  to  a  colony  from  the  continent,  to  its 
limtted^fubmiffion  to  an  Englilh  monarch,  in  the 
t>^ielfdi  century.  In  a  free  and  unconquei'ed  ftate, 
they  have  not  loft  the  ufe  of  the  elements  imported 
Vol.  HI;  N^.  XII.  D  d  by 


65Z      HEATHEN   STATE,  &c. 

by  their  SpamQi  or  Celtibcrien  anccftors.  In  fome 
inftanccji:  we  find  that  they  made  fome  progrefs  in 
legiflation  aod  arts,  and  we  difcover,  that  in  fome 
they  made  confiderable  improvements. 

What  fuch  a  nation  could  have  effefted,  in  a  long 
exclufion.  from  any  fcientific  intercourfe  vf'ithGuecc 
and  i&ffv,  prefcnts  an  objed  of  curiofity  i  and  to 
take  our  enquiry  from  a  high  principle,  the  refearch 
m^y  be  rewarded  with  fome  interefting  infonnation. 
You,  Sir,  have  led  the  way,  and  have  exhibited 
lights  which  invite  others  to  enter  into  it.  To  know 
roan  as  a  focial  being  under  focial  or  civil  compafts, 
he  (hoold.he  tried  by  fads,  and  not  efti  mated  by 
any  refined  theory.  To  add  to  our  ftock  of  know- 
kdge  concerning  him,  he  muft  be  viewed  diftindlyt 
on  every  ftage  of  adtion ;  and  judged  by  the  influ- 
ence of  local  religion,  of  manners*  and  of  climate, 
on  the  adtion  itself. 

You.  need  not  be  informed  Sir,  that  very  little 
can  be  learned,  concerning  the  old  inhabitants  of 
this  ifland  fiom  Greek  writers,  who  thought  very 
(lightly  about  them,  and  who  in  general  meafured 
the  degree  of  their  barbarifm,  by  the  degree  of 
their  remotenefs  from  GrecLin  communication.  The 
Romans  alfo^  who  never  fet  foot  in  the  country,  have 
been  much  in.  the  fame  way  of  thinking,  and  both 
tliofe  enlightened  nations,  the  former  in  particular^ 
muft  have  received  moft  of  their  information  from 
fea-faring  men,  who  trafficked  here,  or  occafionally 
touched  on  our  coafts.  Such  informers,  arc  gene- 
rally the  leaft  to  be  depended  on ;  they  certainly 
muft  know  little  or  nothing  of  the  internal  ftate  of 
the  country.    The  Irifti  were  only  ktiown  to  the' 


d  P    I  k  E  L  A  N  d.  6S3 

komdnsj  by  the  battles  fought  between  them  ini 
Britaim 

In  this  incompetency  cff  foreign  teftitnonies,  the 
antient  fiate  of  Ireland  muft  be  as  little  known^  as 
that  of  any  other  ndrthern  country,  if  no  credit  be 
due  to  the  docunients  ftill  preferved  \ti  the  old  lan- 
guage of  its  inhabitants :  and  indeed  much  labour 
has,  of  late,  been  employed,  toreprefent  thefe  re- 
mains, as  the  impofitioils  of  rtiefcerlafy  bards,  oil 
the  pride  and  credulity  of  barbarous  chieftains.  It 
IS  howevfer  very  remarkable,  that  this  fenteiue  b^fdri 
trials  did  not  produce  its  proper  effe^t^  in  impofing 
filence  on  a  fubjeft^  repreifented  to  be  bf  all  others^ 
the  moft  unproductive. — ^Far  from  it.— ^To  fill  upl 
the  great  void  made  in  time^  and  that  by  themfelvesj 
imagination,  (a  powerful  inftrumeilt  in  the  hands 
of  fuch  writers)  was  fet  to  workj  and  foon  found 
materials ;  the  cru  dfe  tales  on  Fin  Mae  Cumhal^ 
and  other  kiih  warriors^  were  picked  up,  and  cafl! 
into  a  new  and  pleafirig  form.  The  principal  in- 
tention was  well  anfwered^  and  ilext  to  tbat^  thofe 
tales  were  to  ferve  as  the  beft  ground  we  have,  for 
Scotijb  hiftory.  Oifin^  Fin's  (not  *  Fingal's)  fori 
is  made  the  hiftorian.  But  it  is  well  knowii,  that 
thefe  tales  were  at  all  times  taken  for  what  they  are^ 
mere  amufements  for  the  vulgar,  recited  in  various 
ihapes  to  this  day,  among  them.    They  reprefent 

^  Tbie  name  of  Fingal  was  not  known  in  the  higMandt  of 
Scotlartd^  till  intrbduced  bj  Mr.  Mac  Pherfon.  He  was  known 
there  as  here^  by  his  proper  name,  of  Fin  Mac  Cumbali  oi 
Mac  Cool%  as  we  pronounce  it.  See  an  account  of  this  Fiii 
in  the  Hiftory  oi  Scotland^  by  He£ior  Boethius* 

D  d  «  Oyini 


654)      H  E  &  T  HrE.N^  S^T  ATE,  &:c. 

Oifin^,  (ftot  OflTian)  the  foQ  of  Fint  as  a  poet  a»  well 
as  a  hero,  and  feme  poems  fathered  on  him,  I  have 
fcen,  but  the  latiguage  and  ma'tter,  (hew  them  to 
be  modern  compofitions^  defUtute  of  tafte  and  ele- 
gant inyentioa.  The.  nnore  modern  inventor  has 
done  OiJiH  mote  jufti<;e;  butdoubtlefa,  any  hifiorical 
fflrbrici  reared  on  thisifoooilation  cannot  ilaod ;  and 
yfit  fuch  was  the  inaipedtate  effkSi  of  this  novel  of 
Oni^n^,  that;  it  wai^ithouglu  a  foundation  of  fome 
(blidity^  HUlorical  hypothefes  vacLed^  aiid  in  their 
nature,  variable^  were  eredted  on  it,  a$id  it  afKirded 
fomc  divicrfiqn,  to.  fereach  edifiqe  demoHHied,  by  a 
aew  fuccelTor  in  thi$^ar:C.of  building. 

From  thefe  tlKorifts;  in.  hiftory,  and  thofe  who 
give  them  credit,  our  appeal  to  the  fragmenta  left 
ufi  by;  tba  old  natives,  wilt  not  be  deemed  uiurear 
foible...  They  aj-e  ^bftr^^s  frooi  the  larger  works 
w^Qh  efcaped  the  Norman:  coivbuftions,  which 
rag^d  \alulatki  throu^  the  latter  part  of  the  dghA 
ceotqry.  In  no.  country,  has  literature  fuffejrod  a 
greater  dfcftrudion  ;  it.  made  a  change  in  the  minds 
of  the  generality^  and  on  the  repulfion  of  the  north- 
ern Barbarians^  fome  only,  of  oar  great  men  fat 
doNMn  to  collecfl;  as.  miicji  !as  poilible  of  our  hiftorical 
wreck.  Corma<:,  king  and  arch*bi(hop  of  Cajbtir 
began  a  compilatioji  at  Cajbel  in  the  ninth  century^ 
and  he  complains  of  the  negle^  of  his  coimtrymea 
at  the  time,  relative  to  the  hiftory  of  their  anoef* 

obU^i/cius.%.aaa€Orwii.qujafiitau£taj/uHi:  Thereboke 
liad  its  efFed.  The  e!kami>le.  of  that'  gcicd  prince 
fer  other  compilers  to  work, .  and  the  check,  gjven 
to  the  common   heathen  enemy,  afforded  leifure 

and 


O  F    I  R  E  L  A  N  D.  655 

and  patronage  for  the  undertaking.  Pity  it  is^  that 
they  confined  thetnfelves  to  epitomes,  or  that  the 
larger  works  they  had  before  xhem,  are  moftly  bft : 
but  to  the  labours  of  thefe  epitomi^ers  we  owe  the 
prefervatton  of  our  earliell  traditions;  the  Scytho- 
Celtic  Or  €ehiberian  origin  of  the  antient  ^cots^  and 
their  interaourfes  with  the  orientals  before  their  ar- 
rival  in  inland. — The  pOets^  our  firft  hiftorians, 
have  it  is  «f ue^  toixed  th^fe  truths  With  the  hei^oic 
Mid  n^rvedlous,  but  this  w^s  orfginaHy  the  pra<5Hce 
(as  1  hare  hinted  already}  in  every  EufopeanofydXi- 
try. 

On  Ihe^rrival  of  the  ^fi^/x  in  Ireland,  arts  were 
yet  in  ^heir  mfancy,  throogHaU'  the  regions  of  the 
weft.     It  was  only  in  a  tehgeoufie  of  time,  'that 
local  fciehcfe  was  improved,-'  and  that  Jaws  were 
filmed  arid  prpmulgatedm  ih'is  ifland.  -  Thefe  im- 
provements ti^ere  the  Work  of  theFilea8,%ro'w1i6fe 
order,  as  >*ell  as  that  of  thfe  Drutde,  (bhfie-bf  our 
greateft  printed  have  entered-  themfeWes,  -  and  who 
iii  the  nrridft  of  the  fidroeft  domeflic  lioftilUics,  en- 
joyed jM^f6Utid'repb(fe  for  iludy.    Their  improvc- 
rtienrs  were  doubtlefff  *graduah    Some  good  lights 
are  thrown  on  particniat  petrods  and  revolutions, 
antecedently  to  the  firft  centiifry  pf  ^our  Vtil^tr  jera, 
when  taWs  were  firft  committed  to  writtng  under 
the  patrohage  of  Concchdi^'Mac  Nefja^  kingof  TTIfler. 
*rhe*epitOtni26r$  of  the  ninth' Century,  haVe-reftdered 
tis  tbis.ftfviee  r  in  other  refp^fts,  they  exhibit  but 
little  criticial  knpwtedgc.    LiAlc  credit  is  due  «o  the 
catalOgue^  of  proper  nslriie^  they  give  us  tX  fcifh 
mpharchs,beforethe  r6t^rn*  of  fmtbal  4hfe  accept^ 
abli,  firohi  his ^cxtK  vaiHikkBrttmns  yeare  rf feigns 

and 


6s6      H  E  A  T  H  E  N   S  T  A  T  E,  &c. 

and  genealogies  ill-regiftered  exbibic  for  tbe  greater 
part,  but  a  mere  technical  fuccelijon,  framed  with- 
out regard  to  true  chmoology,  or  the  ftate  of  things 
in  Europe  before  the  time  of  Cyrus  the  great,  and 
even  for  fome  tiipe  after.  Tbefe  kings  lived  in  at- 
moft  a  perpetual  date  of  warfare  ;  and  our  epito* 
mizers,  make  no  diftindtion  between  kgiiimuc 
monarchs  and  intruders^  who  reigned  only  by  their 
own  party,  and  not  by  a,  national  ox  legal  election* 
The  ftate  of  civil  gpvernns^ent  under  monarchs  who 
alternately  killed  one  another  ip  battle,  muft  doubt^ 
lefs  be  very  dcfedtive. 

This  ftate  of  things  had  a  period,  and  na^Qnal 
calamities  having  arrived  at  the  extrerpe,  during 
the  tv^ro  deftrudive  wars  of  the  Belgia^^  with  their 
Mikfian  ta/kmqfiers^    a   great  reform   became  the 
confequcnce,  on  the  elevation  of  Tuathd  the  Accept 
table  to  the  throne  of  Teaaior,  A.  D.  1 30-     The 
Belgians  (in  hatred  denominated  Attacots)  were  fab- 
du^,  but  reflored  to  tbe.privileges  qf  freemen  and 
to  power  alfo,   particularly  in    the  provinces  of 
htivfier  and  Conmgbt.     A  new  conftitytion,  in  the 
prder  of  hereditary  fuccefSon  in  a  (Ingle  royal  family 
was  eftabli^ed.     Reigns  of  monarchs  ;  the  tempo- 
rary  oppofuion  to  their  adminiftration,  the  itruggles 
of  fadions  to  fet  afide  the  Jk?/&i/M»cdqrtimtion  arc 
accurately  recorded,  and -we  meet  with  a  lineal  fuc- 
peOion  frona  father  to  fon,  of  ten  monarchs  the 
ableft  that  ever  reigned  in  Pagan  Ireland.     They 
flouriibeddurjng  the  thrpe  ages  which  preceded  the 
conver(icm  of  the  natjori  to  chriftiapity-     Their  hif- 
tory  proves  fhe  ufe  and  ii^provement  oi  arts  and 
letters  ftmeog  thcna  iq^ahigh  degree,  and  it  can  be 

averred 


O  F    I  R  E  L  A  N  D.  657 

averred  without  the  hazard  of  a  miftake,  that  among 
all  the  northern  heathen  nations  of  Europe y  the  old 
inhabitants  of  Ireland  are  fingular  in  tranfmitting 
good  memorials  of  themfelves  in  their  own  hnguage, 
long  before  the  introdudion  of  Gree  k  and  Rnnan 
literature  among  them. 

In  my  former  letter  to  you,  fir,  I  have  given 
fome  proofs,  that  the  uninterrupted  tradition  of  the 
amient  Scmt  or  Scots^  aiTerting  their  origin  from  the 
SiytbthOlu  of  Spain^  is  well  founded.  They  did  not 
arrive  originally  from  Britain^  as  has  been  lately 
advanced  on  mere conjedure,  or  equally  precari- 
ous authority;  They  (poke the  Cehiciangu^gey  in 
the  form  it  bore  among  the  Olfes  or  Scyth-  Celis  of 
Spain,  In  rime,  they  improved  it,  'till  it  bedatn^  an 
harmonious,  dbpious  and  vigorous  tongue,  and 
continued fiatipnary,  in  its  fyotax,  after  arrivipgaf 
its  clailical  ftandard.  It  could  liot  arrive  fit  this  per* 
fedtion.  certainly,  without  the  gradual  cultiv4(icni  of 
it,  by  letters,  it  is  as  diflferent  in  fyntax  from  .the 
Gomaraeg  oiouT  neighbours  the  JVelfb^  as  the  mo* 
dern  Englijby  is  from  ih^  bigb  Dutch  of  Germany  ; 
and  indeed  as  different  as  any  two  tongues,  de- 
fended from  the  fame*  pi'imaeyel  fource,  can.!be. 
What  but  adefcent  from  different  Q///;ftocks,  couki 
produce  (b  little  kindred  of  confixudion,  in  the 
tongues  of  the  Britons  and  Scots  ?  Imagination  proli- 
fic in  ftarting  objections,  muft  in  the  inftance  be- 
fore us  labour  in  vain  :  for  you,  fir,  have  foreclofed 
everydoubt  on  the  fubjeft.  Through  your  learned 
refearches,  we  difcover  a  great  number  of  oriental 
terms  in  the  Lrijb  that  cannot  be  found  in  ihtfVelfb^ 
arid  you  demonftrate   that   thofe  oriental  words 

were 


^5«       HEATHEN    STATE,  &c. 

were  learned  on  the  continent,  and  inof>orted  from 
it,  by  A  colony  of  ftrangers,  who  made  a  lafUng  and 
,  final  fettleaient  in  Ireland. 

Ydu  have  (hewn  that  the  antient  ScytHans^  the 
xnoftjoving  people  on  earth,  have  wandered  into 
the  weft,  and  mixed  with  the  Cekis  of  Spain^  whole 
ianguage  iind  manners  were  originally  little  differ* 
ent  from  their  own.  There,  thefe  Scytbo-CeUti 
were  vificed,  and  inftruAed  by  the  Pbanidans^  and 
xhtxxCartbaginioM^polSitxxiy.  Thus  iriftrU4f\ed,  a  par* 
Vj  among  them,  either  too  crowded  at  home,  or  op- 
prelfed  by  power,  or  impelled  by  fome  other  caufe, 
migrated  into  Ireland ;  hithpr  they  imported  a  par- 
ticular dialedt  called  the  ndenum^  in  the  ex{rianation 
bf  which  you  have  made  a  good  progrefs  :  Hither 
they  brought  the  ekmems  of  fymbolical  writing 
and  letters  in  a  nunUxr  of  fixteen  cyphers,  fuch  as 
prevailed  ev^n  in  Greece  before  the  additional  al- 
phabetical cyphers  were  invented.  Such  veftiges 
with  the  new  lights  you  have  caft  upoo  them^ 
from  the  oriental  tongueSf  are  fiiperior  inauthea* 
ticity  to  the  moft  aiitiint  infcriptions. 

Some  traditions  of  the  antienti&9/it  relative  to 
their  Cdtikerian  original,  If ut  onoitted  in  my  former 
letter,  nuiy  properly  have  a  {dace  in  this :  The  Av^a 
^M  Medibr^a^rhc  Hiberi2LndHerwimt6(Sf>SLin9  gave 
an  origin,  undoubtedly;  to the\fir^<ffAi  Midbe-Bre^^ 
the  Hiberi  and  He^emnn  of  Irdand.  The  Finpf^ 
Bredgb  of  Meatb^  caUed  alio  ClartrBreQgbam^  we  la* 
tini2»  Brfgnntes^  and  they  Wvcre  doubtlefe  of  the 
fame  Celtic  flock  with  tbp  other  rOving^r^fiVi/rxof 
Sttfcpe.  • 

The 


O  F    I  iR  £IL  A.  N  £)^  659 

The  HAiri  4md  Hertmonii^  were  the  priaci^t 
royal  families  of  Ireland,  The  former  who  had 
their  chief  fettlements  in  the  fouth,  held  a  oori:er* 
pondence  withthdr  parent  country,  of  which  ^c 
have  an  iiluftrating  infiance  at  the  dofe  of  the 
fecond  century  ;  Eogm  the  great,  king  of  Mm^r^ 
exiled  from  hvs  country  by  the  Hepemonii^  took  re- 
fuge under  a  Sfamflj  prince  of  Gallicia^  who  received 
him  with  great  fympathy.  The  Irijb  Hib$^ian^  in- 
finuated  faimfeif  ib  much  imo  the  favour  of  tl)e 
SpMtfb  prince,  that  he  (bortly  obtained  ^he  latter*8 
fitter  in  marriage,  "and  after  ftune  time,  he  obtained 
atfo,  a  number  of  Spanijb  forces,  at  ^hofe  bead  he 
inv^ed  Ireland^  and  regained  not  orily  ^lis  former 
government,  but  obliged  the  then  feigning  mo- 
nardi  of  Ireland^  to  furrender  up  to  him  tiie  domi-* 
nion  of  half  tihe  rfland. 

This  revolmion,  one  of  the  beft  airthenCicated  in 
the  hiftory  of  rfie  antient  Scsts,  is  well  worthy  of  at- 
tention. It  draws  the  Oilier  times  into  aeentraft 
with  the  middle  ages,  ftnd  it  j^oves  that  the  Ciltic  of 
freloHdy 'Vik^  ftill  inteliigible  -  in  the  kingdom  of 
Gafficia.^  If  the  Mkjim  Irifti  were  not  defcended 
«ffom  ft  ^nijb  ftock,  ^  i$  it  or-ediMe,  that  any  tribe 
among  them,  would  apply  for  fuccour,itoa  IbreigB 

^  After  w&at  has  h^en  adnficed»  on  the  Spamjh  f xtrsftioo 
pf  tbc  antitni  Scats j  it  will  be  vain  to  aflert,  that  the  evidence 
^'hich  depofe  for  the  fa£^9  are  not  to  be  credited,  unJefs  incon- 
teftible  proofs  ?ire  produced  to  fticjv  their  incompetency. — In 
vain  will  it  be,  to  oppofc  to  thofe  evidences,  in*  contradic- 
tory hypothefe«  of  Mr.  Mac  Pk^fin^  and  M^-  i^kftaker^^^ 
See  tih«  Rev.  Mr.  X^4'uMf%  httcr  to  Go«pn3or  [PstM^, 
CoUeftaaea^  No.  1 1.  £ag.  4.3^.  <f  33- 

and 


■»'  -f 


660    HEATHEN    STATE,  &c. 

and  remote  people,  who  muft  be  ftrangers  to  them, 
and  to  their  language  I 

The  expedition  of  the  Scuit  or  Sc^ts  from  the 
Continent,  to  Ireland,  cannot  be  afcertained  with 
chronological  exadtnefs.  We  are  however  certain, 
that  it  took  place,  before  the  feveral  dialects  of  the 
frinueval  Celtic^  were  transformed  into  tongues  of 
different  conllrudlion,  like  thofe  of  Ireland  and 
WaUs.  From  other  ftrong  marks  in  our  earlieil 
reports,  that  migration  mud  come  about.  Tome  ages 
before  the  chriflian  sera.  On  their  arrival,  thefe  new 
comers,  though  conquerors, '  were  greatly  inferior 
in  number  to  the  natives,  who  were  of  Britijb  tx^ 
traHion.  It  took  a  long  time  before  their  pofterity 
multiplied  into  numbers  fufficient,  for  attempting 
any  fettlement  in  a  foreign  land,  efpedally  in  a 
country  not  very  inviting,  from  its  inferiority  to 
their  own,  in  fertility.  In  the  third  century,  and 
notfooner,  they  obtained  the  fettlement  of  a  colony 
in  the  coarfeft  part  of  N&rtb-Britdn^  under  Carbry 
Riada^  the  fon  of  Conary^  2d,  whofe  chronology 
(when  monarch  of  Ireland)  is  well  fet  forth  by 
Primate  UJber.  The  motives  to  that  firft  fettle- 
ment of  the  Scots  in  Britain,  it  may  not  be  impro* 
per  to  mention  here« 

About  the  year  256  Cortnac  0  Cuinn^  the  moft  ce- 
lebrated of  our  heathen  monarchs,  had  his  authority 
renounced  to,  by  the  Uhonians^  the  confiant  ene- 
mies of  his  family.  After  defeating  thofe  rebels  in 
feveral  engagements,  their  remains  fled  for  (belter 
into  the  iflesand  continent  of  North  Britain.  Sup- 
plied with  an  excellent  militia,  difdplined  under  the 
famous  Fm  Mac  Cumbaly  his  commander  in  chief, 

and 


OF    IRELAND.  561 

and  his  fon-in-law,  CormaCy  fbllo>^ecl  his  rebellious 

fubjcfts  into  the.  places  of  their  retreat.     The  terror 
of  his  power  brought  matters  to  a  fpeedy  iflue.     By 

icon fent. or. force,,  he  obtained  from  the  Pi^Is^  a  fet- 
tlement  in  Kentire  and  Argyle  for  his  father's  ne- 
phew Carbfy  RuiJa  abovcmentioned  ;  Thro'  that 
colonization  (under  his  kinfman)  he  left  no  foreign 
^fy  lum  open  for  his  UUonian  enemies,  whofe  power 
in  Ulfi^r  healfo  curt^iled^  by  dripping  them  of  the 
territory  now  palled  the  county  of  Antrim,  with 
fome  contiguous  diilrifts  well  marked  by  UJber. 
That  territory  as  well  as  the  other  in  Nortb-Bri- 
Smn^  had  the  name  of  Dalriadcij  from  Carbry  Ejadu 
their  firft  vaffalfovcreign  under  the  Irijb  Monarchy 
who  vefted  him  with  authority.  Thus  commenced 
-the  power  oi  the  antient  Scots  in  Britain^  in  the  third 
icentury,  where  it  encreafed  by  degrees,  till  they  ob- 
tained,  finally,  the  fovereignty  of  nearly  the  whole 
^cingdom  of  North- Britain^  as  limited  at  the  prefenc 
time. 

To  this  firft  fettlement  of  the  Scots  in  Britain 
-under  Carbry  Riada^  Bede  bears  teftimony.  No  faft 
jn  the  annals  of  Ireland^  in  the  moft  profperous 
Aate  of  its  monarchy,  bears  ftronger  fignatures  of 
authenticity.  But  this  fadt  has  been  conrradifted 
Jately  by  two  writers,  of  the  name  of  Mac  Pherfon, 
whoto  the  authority  of  the  antients,  have  oppofcd 
tbcirown:  Yet  the  philofopliic  hiftoiian,  the  pro- 
found thinker,  and  fine  wriier,  *  Mr,  Gllb'in^  con- 
ieOes  that  he  has  on  the  prefcnt  fubjcdt,  adopted 
^thofe  gentlemen  as  bis  guides  preferably  to  all  oar 
/ri/&.  documents,  and  to  the  venerable  S.3;f(?«  hifto- 

f  Hiftory  of  the  Roman  Empire,  Dub.  edit.  vol.  4.  p.  261. 

rian. 


66«      HEATHEN  S  T  AT<E,  &c. 

mn.  The  preference  is  indeed  tmazing^  efpe- 
cially  from  a  writer,  who  in  other  rerpeCts,  is  far 
from  being  too  credulous.  His  refigning  himfeif 
to  fuch  guides  is  not  more  extraordinary,  than  it 
is  unphilofophical. 

From  the  teftimomes  produoed  in  this,  ^nd  m^ 
former  letter,  addrefled  to  yowrfclf,  Sir,  I  have,  I 
troftjgiven  inconiroverriWe  proofs  of  the  true  origin 
of  the  antient  Scots^  and  o(  their  early  initiation  into 
fome  arts  of  the  orientals.  I  have,  I  hope,  fbewn 
that  this  people,  on  their  pofleffinfg  chein^blves  of 
this  remote  ifland,  have  not  loft  therein  the  ufe  of 
the  elements  of  knowledge,  imported  by  their  an- 
ceftors  from  a  country  where  thofc  eletnents  were 
taugfit  i  but  that  they  made  improvements,  fuch  aft 
a  fequeflered  and  undifturbed  nation,  mi^  in  fa** 
vourable  conjeAures,  aecomplifli,  and  in  fadt^  did 
accomplifti. — Until  you  took  it  in  hand,  thtsiohjedt 
has  been  little  attended  to,  or  it  was-rather  wholly 
negleded.  The  learned  of  our  country,  in  general^ 
ftrangers  to  our  antient  literature,  and  to  the  lan- 
guage which  prefcrves  it,  cannot  be  -broogbt  to  be- 
lieve that  we  had  any  civilieation  or  IheraiMe,  till  thfc 
introduftion  of  boib^  by  the  ^firft  pt^eathersof  the 
gofpel.  You  and  !  kfiow  feveral  learned  men, 
who  are  of  this  way  of  thinking.  They  reaibli 
from  a  precarious  principle  of  analogy;  for  finding 
little  memory  left  of  things  ^hich  paffed  in  £fi$aik 
before  its  invafion  by  ih^  RomofUjth&f  in-fer that  we 
muft  be  ftill  lefs  informed,  relative  to  affairs  in 
Ireland;  the  argument  is  not  conclufsve.  Brum^ 
a  fine  country  near  the  continent, 'being  frequently 
expofed  to  revolutions  from  inyadiqg  (Irarigers, 

the 


OP    IRELAND.  66> 

the  civil  Goconofny  o£  the  indigenous  inhabitants 
was  foon  diSEoiycd^  in  the  eftabli(hinents  made  by 
new  comers  ;  as  thefe  in  time,  gave  way  to  other 
eflSablifliowms,  made  by  frefli  invaders.  Finally, 
the  Romans  effaced  the  memory  of  all  preceding 
trania^ions,  among  tribes  they  denominated  rude 
and  unhofpitable  Barbarians,  and  had  they  pofleiTed 
themfelves  of  Ireland,  we  may  be  afluredt  that  we 
fhould  know  as  little  of  its  preceding  ftate,  as  we 
now  know  of  that  of  South  Britain^  before  their 
conqueft  of  it. 

When  Cd;far  invaded  Britain^  Ireland  was  |)eopled 
by  Scots^  Belgians,  Darnnomans^  Danans  and  Galenians, 
The  Romans  comprehended  all,  under  the  name  of 
Hiberni^  of  whom  they  knew  little  or  nothing.  In 
the  folkiwing  reign  oiAuguftus,  Proper  tins  mentions 
the  Scuta- Brigantes,  which  Scaliger  has  corredted 
into  SeotthBrigantes,  but  each  reading  is  good  :  the 
Clan-'BrecgaPh  and  Kinea-Scuit,  that  is  the  Brigantes 
and  SMs,  (defcended  from  the  fame  fiock)  were 
then  the  dominant  people  in  Ireland  \  but  it  was  only 
in  the  third  century^  that  the  general  name  of  Scoti 
became  familiar  to  the  Romans^  and  fubftituted  to 
that  of  Hiberni.  From  the  lime  that  Agricola  go- 
verned in  Britain,  to  the  arrival  of  the  Saxons  in 
the  fifth  century,  the  Scots,  in  frequent  alliances 
with  their  neighbours,  the  Crutbneans  or  PiSls,  have 
often  made  incurfions  into  the  Roman  pt^oroince^ 
Through  a  period  of  more  than  three  hundred 
yearS)  they  frequently  meafured  their  arms,  with 
the  grca^eft  people  in  the  wcnrld,  and  in  thus  fig- 
nalfzing  themfelves  abroad,  they  certainly  muft  be 
powerful  at  borne.     They  were  divided,  it  is  true, 

by 


664      HEATHEN  STATE,  &c: 

by  domeilic  faAions ;   but  they  were  oecafionafiy 
brought  to  fufpend  their  internal  quarrels*  and  to 
ctnit^,   not   to  defend  tbemfelves,   hut  to  invade 
others ;  it  is  a  proof  tliat  they  were  governed  by 
monarchs  of  great  ability  and  influence.     Thus, 
the  annals  that  have  been  hitherto  preferved,  re* 
prcfent  them  through  the  reigns  of  the  twelve 
monarchs  of  the  Tuatbalian  line,  who  reigned  before 
the  reception  of  the  goipel ;  and  doubtlefs,  no  fuc- 
cefs  of  political  wifdom  can  be  more  dif&cult,  than 
to  reprefs  internal  animofnies,  and  reftore  concord 
among  a  divided  people,  in  countries  efpecially, 
where,   through  defeats  in  the  civil  conftitution, 
freedom  too  ofien  degenerates  into  licentioofnefs. 

Thus,  Sir,  have  I  given  in  this,  and  a  former 
letter,  the  outlines  of  Irilh  hiftory  in  its  Pagan  (late ; 
in  thefe  defultory  notices  I  pretend  to  no  more. — 
From  the  arrival  of  the  Scuit  or  Scots^  to  the  Eamanian 
^ra^  our  accounts  are  fo  blended  with  poetic  in- 
ventions, during  the  infancy  of  literature^  that  moft 
of  the  reports  contained  therein  are  uncertain.— 
From  the  eredion  of  the  houfe  of  Eamania^  fix 
generations  before  Gbrift,  we  have  more  light 
thrown  on  affairs  \  but  ftill  the  genealogies  of  princes 
and  their  fucceflTion,  have  been  ill  regiflered.  It  h 
only  on  the  conclufion  of  the  civil  wars  between 
the  MiUJiam  and  Belgians^  and  the  elevation  of 
Tiiathal  the  acceptable^  to  the  throne  of  Teamor^ 
that  exactnefs  in  mod  of  our  dates  and  fa€ts  took 
place. 

Thus,  Sir,  you  fee  that  I  have  received  almoft 
all  my  information  about  the  earlier  times,  from  our 
own  domeilic  documents :  foreign  writers  could 


O  F    I  R  E  L  A  N  D.  665 

afford  me  but  little,  as  they  knew  but  little,  and 
even  that  from  hearfay,  and  precarious  evidence* 
When  the  monuments  I  perafed,  are  brought  under 
critical  examinatm  by  critical  ability^  I  think,  that 
an  edifying  part  of  European  biftory^  will  at  length 
appear.  The  conventions  of  Teamor^  of  TLvbta^ 
and  of  7lz///b;i/ will  exhibit  a  people  who  enjoyed  a 
peculiar  and  ufefiii,  local  civilization,  and  who 
availed  themfelves  of  the  advantages  attending  the 
fine  .arts  of  poetry  and  mufic  ^  arts  which  cultivated 
uninteruptedly  in  this  ifland,  through  a  long  fuc- 
ceiSon  of  ageSy  infer  a  perfedlion,  which  muft  have 
a  vaft  influence  on  the  human  mind,  and  human 
conduft.  A  philofophic  genius,  one  of  our  mo- 
narchs  of  the  third  century,  laboured  for  the 
eftablilhment  of  natural  religion  in  his  kingdom, 
and  quarrelled  with  the  Druids :  he  likewife  endea- 
voured in  his  idea  of  legiflation,  to  balance  the 
regal,  the  ariftocratic  and  popular  divifions  of  pow- 
er, into  a  fyftem  of  good  government,  and  he  had 
fome  fuccefs;  but  it  was  not  lafting  ;  things  fell 
but  too  foon  into  their  former  diforder.  Through 
want  of  authority  to  enforce,  or  of  talents  to  re- 
commend, or  perhaps  without  a  wifti  to  perfeft 
what  the  wifdom  of  one  prince  had  planned ; 
Cormac's  legiflation  did  not  operate  long  with  vi- 
gour. The  Oligarchs  of  Ireland,  with  their  fub- 
ordinate  factions,  prevailed  againft  it,  and  perhaps, 
fuch  a  balanced  civil  conftitution  as  Cormai*  intended, 
cannot  remain  in  vigour  long,  in  any  country.  It 
muft  be  fufpcnded,  or  have  bur  a  faint  operation 
among  a  turbulent  people,  always  in  arms,  and 
too  often  gdverned  more  by  lioftile  animofities, 

than 


e^    HEATWENI    STATE,  &c 

than  by  law  9.^  It  wais  too:  frequently  the  cafe  in 
behndy  and  ill  any  kingdoni  thus  ctrcumilanced^ 
fevetarl  barbafOiM  habits  and  cuAoms  are  una  void* 
able.  If  in  foine  iaftances-  tbia  kingdom  fuSered 
fir€>m  baf baruus  cuAfocnsy  the  lame  reproach  may  b& 
made  ai  this  dof^  to  feveral  nations  of  Europe^  who 
boaft  fo  much  of  betn  g  enligbteiked:  In  a  word^ 
the  civil  evils  of  Ireland  were  oaring  to  defects  in 
the  civil  conftitution  \  tbey  were  evils  which  led  lo 
anarchy,  and  ended  in  it. 

Thus,  fir,  to  the  teflimonies  I  have  produced  in- 
m^  former  letter  to  you,  on  the  origin  and  tooal  ci- 
vilbcation  c^  the  antiont  Scots  in  their  pagan  ftate^  i 
have  in  thitprfjwt^  fubjoined  fome  farther  eluci- 
dations ;  and  many  more  relative  to  the  three  agea 
antecedent  to  the  reception  of  the  gofpel  might  Yi6 
produeed.  When-  we  defcend  to  the  dirtftian- 
times,  a  more  edifying.  fubje&  will  pref^nt  itfdf. 
Throguh  the  fixth,  fisventh,  and  the  greater  part  of 
the  eighth  centiiry,  when  a  cloud  of  Gothic  dark- 
nefs  was  fproa^  over  the  weifasrn  continent,  tbisr 
ifknd  becaxiie  a  centre,  wherein  the  rays  of  tnicf 
knowledge  have  been  colleded.  Hither,  ftudentiK 
from  moft  parc^  qf  ehriftendom  have  relbned,  and 
found  an  hafpitable  retreat.  In  the  diftri<^  called 
Ttrtmns^  the  ftudy  of  th^  fciences^  was  free  from  in-' 
vafionor  inferruptipn^  (^s  happened  in  the  coUegea 
of  the  Fileaa^in  p^gj^  tirn^e,)  and  this  fecurity  re* 
mained  inviolate,  even  in  the  moft  cruel  exeitidna 
of  civil  w^^rfar^.  It  piFoves  how  much  our  civil 
vices,  have  bsan  compie^fated  by  gr^ait  vtrciie&: 
Thefa^is  glorious  ^od  fifnds  (idgulac  10  the 
Hifiory  of  Nations^ 

You 


O  F    I  K  E  L  A  N  a  6^7 

You  fee,  fir,  that  in  this^  as  in  my  former  effays 
on  our  infular  antiquities,  I  pretend  only  to  outlines, 
in  hope,  that  genius  and  ability  may  be  induced  to 
work  upon  them,  and  give  us  an  inftru6tive  picture 
of  the  lingular  manners  and  arts  of  a  people  long 
iequeftered,  in  a  fequeftered  iflandi     It  may  be 
fafid  that  the  fiibjed  has  novelty  in  a  confidcrable 
degree  to  recommend  it,  as  we  muft  confefs,  that 
the  antient  ftate  of  Ireland,  heathen  and  chriftian, 
has  not  hitherto  been  exhibited  with  the  advantages 
required  for  rendering  hiftory  edifying:  The  ma-' 
terials  for  ours,  have  been  long  difperfed  *  thro* 
feveral  countries  :  Few  have  had  accefs  to  them, 
and  fewer  tmderilood  the  language  in  which  they 
are  written  :  Unfortunately  alfo,  fome  native  wri- 
ters, wanting  critical  difcernment  to  feledt  the  va^ 
Ittablefrom  the  tifelefs,  in  the  fragments  they  pe-^ 
rufed,  have  rather  produced  a  difgull  to  examine^ 
than  any  curiofity  to  invelligate,  whatever  may  be 
found  profitable  in  our  authentic  documents.     Such 
of  th^  latter  as  fell  into  my  hands,  (and  for  fome  ot 
the  belt  I  am  indebted  to  you,  fir)  I  have,  1  hope^ 
made  fome  good  ufe  of.  I  have  fiKdy  gone  on  bet-' 
tfer  grounds  than  fome  livinghypothcfes  writers,  who 
rather  diverted  than  inftrudted  us,  in  confuting  one 

another. 

I  made  little  account  of  what  the  Fileas  and 
Bards  have  left  us  on  the  firft  difcoverers  of  this 

*  Many  ef  Adk  materials  have  been  lately  reco?ered»  and 
are  to  )>e  depofited  in  our  own  library  of  Trinity  Colleger 
thro*  the  inddgence  of  a  very  worthy  gentleman.  Sir  John 
Sebright,  Bart.  Trinity  College  is  alfo  enriched  with  a  very 
confiderable  collection  of  our  beft  IrHh  anxifds. 

Vol.  III.  N^  XII.  Ke  ifland. 


668        HEATHEN  STATE,  &c 

ifland.  Like  the  other  European  nations  in  the 
earlieft  times,  the  firft  inhabitants  of  this  country, 
led  the  favage  life  of  herdfmen  and  rovers,  who  in 
a  foreft  ifland,  had  great  plenty  of  game,  and 
other  means  of  fubfiftance,  from  our  .fruitful  lakes 
and  fea  coafts.  In  a  more  improved  ftate  of  fociety, 
new  tribes  of  Belgians  and  Danans  arrived  from 
South  and  North  Britain.  Thefe  fucceflbrs  are 
wt^rthy  of  notice,  as  they  had  a  form  of  civil  go- 
vernment on  the  monarchical  plan  ;  had  bounded 
territories,  and  fixed  habitations;  ultimately,  apeo* 
pie  denominated  Scuit  or  Scots^  invaded  this  ifland, 
and  having  more  knowledge  in  arts,  than  the  peo- 
ple they  found  before  them,  they  foon  became  maf- 
ters,  and  continued  in  power,  with  Httle  inter- 
ruption, till  the  diflblution  of  their  monarcly,  A.  D. 
I022,  on  the  deceafe  of  Malacby^  2<i,  the  laft  mo- 
narch of  Ireland  of  the  Oan-Colman  line. 

The  Scots  having  thus  gained  an  eftablifhment 
among  the  old  natives,  the  fmaller  among  the  grea- 
ter number  ;  the  former  labouring  to  enlarge  their 
power,  and  the  latter  to  preferve  their  property, 
jealoufies  arofe,  and  contentions  ended  often,  in 
bloody  conflicts ;  a  (late  of  things  very  deftrudive 
to  internal  improvements, but  unavoidable  in  times, 
when  liberty  was  deemed  of  little  value,  without 
property  iit  land,  and  when  ambition  had  no  means 
of  extending  power,  but  by  a  violent  invafion  of 
land.  Partial  injuries  produced  a  general  infurrec- 
tion  in  the  firft  century  of  our  chriilian  acra.  A  cruel 
civil  war  enfued  ;  the  Belgians  under  the  opprobi- 
ous  name  of  Attocots  [  "Jlcbttcbtudt^c  ]  feized 
on  the  government,  fet  up  a  monatch  of  their 

own 


6  F    1  k  E  L  A  N  D.  66^ 

own^  and  expelled  the  royal  Hugonian  family^  who 
were  obliged  to  take  (helter  under  their  Crutheniari 
kindred  in  Norfb  Britaini  Miferies  brought  to  the 
ektreme,  produced  a  reform,  and  the  Scots  were  re- 
ftored  to  power  under  TuatbaJ  the  acceptable  about 
the  30th  year  of  the  fecond  century  ;  of  this  great 
revolution  1  have  made  mention  before,  aftd  I  recur 
to  it  here,  as  an  ufeful  period  for  tracing  the  topogra-* 
phy  of*  Ireland,  through  the  antecedent  and  fubfe-* 
duent  times. 

Our  antient  topography  may  afford  but  a  dry 

cntenainment,  to  the  generality  of  readers  ;  but 

no  antiquary  (hould  overlook  it,  as  its  ufe  is  confi-^ 

derable  in  calling  good  lights  on  the  chronology  of 

revolutions,  and  of  other,  partial  eveiits.     Somd 

names  of  places  and  diftridls  before  the  arrival  of 

the  Scots  in  Ireland,  are  preferved  to  this  day^  but 

tnoft  denominations  have  been  loft,  in  new  nameS 

impofed  by  thofe  Scots,  as  they  gradually  ufurped 

upon  the  old  inhabitants,    and  their   ufurpations 

from  the  fecond  century  downwards,  have  beeil 

more   and   more   numerous,    till   they  poflTefled 

themfelves  of  nearly  the  whole  landed  property 

of  the  kingdom,  before  the  middle  of  the  fifth 

century* 

From  thisinveftigation^  it  will  appear,  that  fince 
the  reform  made  in  Eamania  and  the  fucceflion  o^ 
Hugony  the  great,  fix  generations  before  the 
chriftian  aera,  the  Scots  were  a  felf-civilized  people : 
That  from  the  fecond  to  the  ninth  century^  they 
•were  a  very  powerful,  and  (as  the  Roman  writers 
have  confefTed,)  a  very  martial  nation,  not  an  ag- 
gregate of  woodland  rovers,  without  fixed  habita-^ 
tions,  till  the  tenth  century,  as  Mr*  Beauford  has  re* 

E  e  a  prefented 


670      HEATHEN  STATE,  &c. 

preferitcd  them.  Indeed  Mr.  Beauford  is  alone  in 
the  reprefentation,  and  he  (hall  be  fpoke  to  here^ 
after,  on  the  prefent  fubjedl  of  our  antient  topo- 
graphy. 

Of  the  pofterity  of  thofe  we  may  well  call  the 
indigenous  inhabitants  of  Ireland  in  their  (everal 
tribes  and  catitonements,  as  they  flood  in  the  fecond 
century,  we  have  a  very  antient  and  curious  frag- 
ment prefervcd  in  the  compilations  of  Glendalogh 
and  Lecan :  a  copy  from  the  former  I  found  in  the 
book  of  BalimotCy  and  it  agrees  exactly  with  the 
copy  from  Lecan,  taken  by  the  great  antiquary 
Duald  Mac  Firbis,  whofe  book  (in  his  own  hand 
writing,)  on  this  and  otller  fubjedts  relating  to  our 
antiquities,  is  now  in  the  pofleflion  of  the  Earl  of 
Roden,  a  nobleman  whofe  defcent  from  one  of  the 
moil  antient  families  in  Euro])e,  is  his  fmallefl 
recommendation. 

Gf  the  afore-mentioned  fragment,  (correfpondent 
with  the  ilate  of  things  in  the  fecond  century)  I 
here  give  you  a  copy ;  it  will  prove  that  in  tliat 
age,  this  was  a  country  thickly  peopled. 

L  fe  I N  S  T  E  R,  firft  denominated  the  province 

of  the  Galenians. 

This  province  had  three  divifions,  parcelled  a- 
mong  the  Figdii,  the  Focmonii,  and  the  Atacdii. 

The  Figdii  inhabited  the  Fortauth  of  Ldnfter^ 
and  Hy-Falgy. 

The  Focmonii  fettled  in  the  other  parts  of  Hy- 
Falgy,  in  the  Fothart  Dairbreach,  in  Almain,  and 
in  the  old  diilrift  of  the  Martinei. 

The 


OF    I  R  E  L  A  N  D.  671 

The  Atacdii  on  the  eaftcrn  diftridl  of  the  LifFey, 
«nd  extending  to  the  fea. 

The  tribe  of  Bracradii  in  Leinller  Deafgabar^ 
that  is,  in  Oifory. 

M  U  N  S  T  E  R. 

The  Treternii  were  fettled  in  Moy-Breogan, 
afterwards  called  the  Eoganacht  of  Caihel. 

The  Seamoniiy  in  the  Defies  of  Munfier. 

The  Caratii  in  Hy-Liathan,  and  Hy-Macally. 

The  Bibragii  in  Corcolaige,  or  Munfter  Carbry. 

The  Narbconii  in  Fcrmoy. 

The  Bantragii  in  the  Munfter  Hy-Echach. 

The  Martinci  in  Mufkry  Mitaine,  in  Eaft  Femin, 
in  LiagtuaiUy  in  Tir-Aoda,  in  Breogan  and  Hy- 
Carbry. 

The  old  Ernai  in  Kerry  and  Luachar  Degad. 

The  Morcii  and  Geblimi  in  HyHCoiiall. 

Thp  Sl^ii  in  Corcoinroc. 

The  Eamaneii  in  Ormond  ^i^d  Ely. 

The  Nunoofii  or  Umori^  in  D^l-q^s,  and  the 
South  Hy-Fiacra,  (caUed  Hy-Fiacra-Ainc.) 

The  Guhbarrii  in  QoDOo-Muchad,  Corco^baftin, 
Corco^DuibnCy  Corcomroe,  and  Coixro-laige  in  Ely. 

The  Ducnii  in  Mafl:ry,  and  tbe  Qcnii  in  Hy- 
Conall. 

The  F^Qinii  in  ihp  Eoganacht  of  Ros-Arged  and 
in  /^^^n. 

CONAGHT,  firft called  OLNEGMACHT. 

The  CatragH  in  Hy-Mancy-South. 
The  Concpbarnii  and  ^ijamorM  in  Hy*  Brunei 
and  the  Confines  of  IfQcbrll^^y* 

The 


67t      HEATHEN   STATE,  &c. 

The  Scnkcncl  in  North  Hy-Maney. 

The  Trefenii  in  the  Coflmacney  from  Balimoc  to 
the  ocean. 

Another  tribe  of  the  Numorii  or  Umorii  in 
Umhal. 

The  Domnonii  in  Keara,  in  Tirawly,  and  in  the 
North  Hy-Fiacra  from  the  river  Roba  to  Prumcliffe. 

The  Cruthenians,  (or  painted  men)  in  Moy-Hai, 
extending  ffom  Loch-ke  to  Bruiol,  and  to  the 
3hanon* 

The  Crcgrai,  in  the  Leyney  of  Conaght^  parti- 
cularly in  the  parts  adjoining  Loch  Teket  (now 
O'Gara's  Lake)  Ceran,  and  the  Barnas  (the  Defile) 
qf  Tirrolioll,  and  thence  to  Moy turey, 

ULSTER. 

The  Facmonii,  and  Guarii  in  Ros*GolI  and 
largoll  in  a  diftrid  of  Tirconall,  extending  from 
Eafroe  to  Moy-Ketney. 

The  Ardufi  in  Tyrone ;  a  part  of  the  North- 
Hy-Niall  from  Sliaw-an-Carn  to  Lough-Foylc» 
and  thence  to  the  Barnas  (the  Defile  or  Strait)  of 
Tir-Aadha,  and  thence  to  the  river  Banna, 

The  Cruthenians  in  Ulad  and  MoyrCobha. 

The  Buanii  and  the  Sallii  in  Dal-Arady. 

The  Nemlurgii  in  Orgiall,  from  Glin  to  Loch- 
Brncj  and  froni  the  Banna  to  Loch-Fcval,  now 
l^ough  Foyle. 

M    E    A    T    H. 

The  Ligtnanii  in  the  Galeng  of  Eaft  Meath, 
The  Trcogai  in  Weft  Meath. 

The 


O  F    I  R  E  L  A  N  D.  673 

The  Mafragii  in  Moy-Slecht  and  Hy-Brunc- 
BrefFny,  (this  mifplaced,  as  Hy-Brune  belonged  to 
Conaght.) 

The  Arbri  in  TefFa. 

The  Glafradii  about  Loch  Silen  in  the  Carbry  of 
Meath. 

The  Conragii  about  Sliaw-Brcagh,  and  in  Mo- 
gorn,  in  Hy-Segan,  in  Fera-Ros,  in  Fera-Arda,  in 
Fcra-Lorg,  and  in  the  two  Cremthans. 

The  Lugnii  were  placed  in  Breagh,  in  Hy- 
Laogary,  in  Hyi-Mac-Uais,  in  Ardgal,  and  the 
parts  leading  from  the  Delvins  to  Cluan-Erard. 

On  the  firft  view.  Sir,  you  will  no  doubt«  judge 
that  the  above  topography,  regarding  an  antient 
period  of  Irilh  hiftory,  with  a  retrofpe£t  to  the  fore- 
going times  (up  to  Hugony  the  Great)  will  require 
confiderable  notes  and  illuflrations  \  were  they  pre- 
pared, it  would  not  be  reafonable  to  expedt  room 
for  them  in  a  letter,  already  (I  fear)  deduced  to  too 
great  a  length.  You  have  here  a  bare  lift  only  of 
moil  of  the'  tribes  of  Britifli  extradion,  who  had 
feparate  diftridts  among  the  Scots  in  the  fecond 
century.  From  that  time,  the  former  were  lofing 
ground  gradually,  but  yet  with  hard  ftruggles  for 
their  poflefSons.  Irritated  by  the  memory  of  for- 
mer injuries,  and  inflamed  by  recent  hoftilities ;  the 
encroachments  oo  one  fide,  and  the  refiftance  on  the 
other,  rendered  the  deflru£lion  of  one  or  other 
of  the  parties  inevitable.  The  Scots  prevailed. 
Before  the  end  of  the  third  century,  the  Heberians 
of  the  race  of  OlioU  Olom,  reduced  the  whole  pro- 
vince of  Munfter  under  their  Jarifdidion.    The 

Here* 


'' 


674      HEATHEN  STATE,  &c. 

Her<)9K>nians  feized  on  Conaght*  and  annihilated 
the  poyer  of  the  Bcdgi$iQ$  there,  as  well  as  in 
Meath,  which  extended  from  the  Shanoa  to  the 
lea.  They  alfo  fubdued  and  occupied  the  far 
greater  part  of  Ulfter^  leaving  Uiadh,  (now  called 
the  County  of  Down)  to  the  Milefian  Rudricians. 
la  a  word,  the  reduAkm  of  all  the  old  tribes  of  the 
kingdom  was  cx)mpLete  before  the  middle  of  the 
6fth  century.  With  the  lofs  of  power,  they  bft 
all  confequence  &  they  lived  m  a  ftate  of  d>fc%ire 
fne^dpim,  j^nd  we  hear  no  more  of  them  to  deferve 
particular  notice  in  hiftpry. 

We  (hould  obferve  on  this  fubjedl,  that  as  new 
diilri<5t$  belonging  to  the  Belgians,  have  been  from 
time  to  time  occupied  .by  new  maflers,  new  aamcs 
have  been  impokd  by  the  .occupaws,  and  the  old 
denominatiops  were  at  length  forgot,  in  mcsA  of 
tbofe  diAri^b.  The  change  to  new  names  began 
before  the  firft  century ;  the  gradual  impoiition  of 
them  as  of  great  ufe  191  chronology,  -and  from  the 
iirfl  to  the  tenth  x:entury,  a  more  accurate  topogra- 
phy than  that  of  Ireland  cannot  be  made  out,  in 
any  northern  country  of  Europe. 

A  topography  of  Ireland,  (oorrefpondent  with 
the  early  ages,)  having  lately  appeared  in  the  Xkh 
dumber  of  the  GdJrHMea^  I  nuift  draw  upon  your 
pati^enqe  for  attention,  to  a  few  obfervations  on  that 
f)erformance.— rTJse  author  goes  on  graund,  never 
I. am  pofitive,  trndfaefofe  by  any  writer,  antient  or 
jaioderp,  and  I  am  .very  oonfideat  he  w9l  be  left 
iriom  in  it,  eren  by  the  followers  jof  the  9ibnk  if 
-Qnnc^hr.  His  very  firft  ftep  on  this  ground,  is 
indeed  a  ftumMi*?    ^^  i'lttie  or  no  iuiowiedgc  (he 

tells 


O  F    I  B.  E  L  A  N  D.  $75 

ft 

^  tells  us)  relative  to  this  fubje^  can  be  obtauic^ 
^^  froQQ  foreign,  and  not  much  &om  our  domeftie 
"  writera.'* — Where  then,  and  from  what  ft<adref» 
has  Mr*  Btmnfori  coUe£tod  his  inforiiiiation^  ?    He 
certainly  is  not  barren  on  a  fubjed,  which  be  haa 
declared  barren.     With  a  liberal  hand  he  deals  out 
fadtstous  through  a  number  of  17a  pages  ^  he 
onlyVorgot  to  authenticate  the  far  greater  number, 
pnd  his  not  attempting  to  authenticate  any,  would 
furely  be  prefuming  too  much  on  the  credulity  of 
the  mcA  ignorant  age. — This  conduct  in  an  Anti- 
quarian is  extraordinary,  and  cannot  be  cuoare  fo^ 
than  his  confidence  in  etymologies,  when  it  a^ppeara 
wid)  certainty,  that  be  has  obtained  bat  very  fu- 
perfidal  knowledge  of  die  andent  language  of  this 
ifland. — To  fuggeft  that  he  had  an  intention  tp 
miflead  or  traduce,  would  be  unfair ;  and  yet, 
what  apology  can  be  interpofed  in  his  favour, 
where  he  charge  our  old  writers  with  fa^  tbejF 
never  advanced,  and  fafts  alfp  the  very  reverCe  of 
which  is  found,    and  invariably  found  in  tb^r 
writings?— ^It  is  a  charge  that  admits  of  no  juftifi^ 
cation^  and  the  beft  apology  we  can  make  for  him 
is,  that  he  has  pronounced  wth  equal  temerity  ^ud 
deciGvenefs,  on  works  which  he  has  never  p&* 
rufcd ! 

With  writers  in  prints  he  has  apt  indeed  taken 
the  iame  libei  ty  of  making  them  fay,  what  they  did 
not,  but  he  reje^fts  moft  of  what  they  borrowed 
from  our  domeftic  documcms,  and  in  fafts  the 
moft  material.  Let  me  trouble  you  with  one  in- 
(lance,  among  a  hundred  examples  that  could  be 
produced,    Our  old  writers  are  unanimous  in  the 

alfertion. 


676     HEATHEN    STATE,    &c 

aflertton,  that  (prior  to  the  chriftian  era)  a  colony 
from  Spain  arrived  in  Ireland^  conduced  by  the 
fons  of  Golamb^  furnamed  by  the  Bards  Mika  Efpa- 
fift  that  is^  the  Sfanijb  fildier  or  hero ;  they  add  fur- 
ther, that  thefe  foreign  adventurers  have  reduced 
the  old  natives,  under  their  power,  and  that*  He- 
remon,  one  of  Golamh's  fons,  was  declared  king  of 
Ireland,  and  the  firft  monarch  of  the  Scots  race  : 
There  is  nothing  incrediUe  in  this  account,  as  I 
have  obfcrved  before. '  The  memory  of  fo  great  a 
revolution,  in  an  undifturbed  country  for  many  ages, 
could  be  f»'e(erved  by  bare  tradition,  and  it  could 
not  fail  of  being  fo  effeftualiy,  in  an  ifland  where  the 
inhabitants,  or  the  principal  men  among  them  had 
the  ufe  of  writing  in  alphabetic  cyphers,  as  well  as 
in  fymbolical  charafters.  But  Mr.  BeMford  rtjt&s 
this  account,  and  he  does  fo,  upon  grounds,  which 
are  yet  unknown  to  the  public.  I  give  you  fome  of 
bis  pofitions  in  the  following  order. 

1.  t  The  BolgsB  fettled  firft  in  the  county  of 
Meath  under  the  conduct  of  Hugony^  or  Learmon. 
—Where  is  the  proof  ? 

2.  The  Bolgae  gave  the  name  of  Heremon  to 
the  province  of  Leinfter,  and  to  themfelves  that  of 
Herembnii. — Where  is  <he  proof .? 

♦  The  words  of  a  writer  of  the  eighth  century  (Angat 
the  Culdee)  may  not  be  improperly  quoted  here.  Hibemia 
infula  inter  duos  filios  principales  Militis,  Heremon  et  Heber 
divi(a  cft.f^^cremon  feptentrionalem  partem  cum  mooarchia 
accepit. — Heremon  autem, /r//n«/  de  Scoth  omnem  Hibcr- 
niam  regnavit,  &c. 

j-  See  Collcftanca,  p.  263, 

3,  From 


O  F    I  R  E  L  A  N  D.  677 

3.  From  the  chief  of  the  tribe  of  Heremonii)  all 
the  fubfequent  kings  of  Meath,  and  monarchs  of 
Ireland,  were  obliged  to  derive  their  origin,  to 
obtain  ijie  dignity. — No  proof  of  this. 

4.  Herempn  fignifies  a  wejiern  country. — By  n& 
torture  of  words  or  duftility  of  language,  can  this 
be  proved,  any  more  than  Heber  denoting  the  mqft 
nvefiern  country. — It  is,  in  truth,  one  of  thofe  ety- 
mological vifions,  of  which  old  Buchanan  com- 
plained in  his  time.  IJio  cnim  modo  quodlibct  en 
quolibet  licebit  effingere. 

5.  In  the  beginning  of  the  fecond  century^ 
Heremon,  the  original  feat  of  the  Bolgas,  was 
divided  into  two  diftinft  provinces  by  Tuatbal 
Teacbtmar^  under  the  denomination  of  Northern 
and  Southern  Heremon,  &c. 

I  (hall  not  follow  Mr.  Beauford  through  170 
pages,  in  remarking  on  thefe  capital  pofitions,  and 
the  variety  of  bitberto  unheard  of  fads,  which  he 
has  eftablilhed  on  them.  The  taik  would  be 
equally  irkfbme  and  fruitlefs;  when  he  exhibits 
proofs  for  the  authority  of  thofe  fadts,  unincum- 
bered with  fanciful  etymologies,  he  fliall  be  at- 
tended to :  but  I  crave  pardon  for  your  attending 
to  me  fo  long,  aqd  be  aflured,  fir,  that  I  am, 
With  great  truth, 

Your  very  faithful,  and 

very  obedient  fer van t, 

J4arcb  20,  C  OX  O  N  O  R. 

I78j- 

CU?LIQ'ji 


4^       CURIO '8    LETTER 


C      U      R      I      O  *s 
SECOND        LETTER 


COLONEL     VALLANCET. 

S     I     Hy 

Encouraged  by  the  favourable  reception 
given  to  my  firft  attempt  on  Irifli  Andquitie^^ 
and  highly  flattered  by  the  Poftfcript,  I  am  in- 
duced to  dedicate  this  fecond  Tittle  produdtion  on 
that  fubjedt  to  you^  to  you,  fir,  who  have  la* 
boured  with  fo  much  advantag/s  to  this  country, 
and  fo  much  honour  to  yourfelf,  and  roufed  up  a 
defire  of  refearch  on  fubjedts  fo  important^  which 
have  lain  dormant  for  a^es,  and^  but  for  you, 
would  have  been  dill  unfought. 

On  a  tour^  laft  fummer,  I  pafled  through  the 
county  of  Down,  and  having  beard  much  of  the 
ancient  city  of  A^^'^fs,  I  vlfited  it,  and  was 
greatly  firuck  with  its  (Ituation  and  remains,  a  Ihort 
defcription  of  which  Ihall  be  the  fubjeft  of  the 
following  pages. 

If  fome  abler  perfon  bad  the  faoie  opportunities 
that  I  have,  the  world  would  be  much  advantaged 
by  their  obTerv^ions. 

But  no  one  can  have  a  greater  refpedt  for 
Cobnd  Valiaoccy^  labours  than 

His  unknown,  mod  obedient  {brv^nt^ 

W,  M, 
J.  G. 
Description 


ON     A  R  D  G  L  A  S  S.         679 


Dbscription  of  the  Antient  City  of  Ardglas6« 

X  H  E  town  of  Ardgkfs  i&  (ituated  in  the  county  of 
Down,  feven  miles  fouth  eaft  of  Downpatrrck ;  if 
(lands  on  a  high  promonmry,  furrounded  on  three 
fides  by  the  fea — on  the  north  by  its  own  harbowr, 
on'  the  eall  by  the  Irifh  fea,  and  on  the  fouth  by 
the  bay  or  harbour  df  Killough,  which  running 
from  fouth  to  itorth,  at  full  tide,  leaves  but  an 
iRhmus.  Its  name  I  take  to  be  derived  from  the 
two  words,  Ard — high,  and  Glafs — ftrong.  It 
at  prefent  exhibits  a  ftriking  fpeftacle  of  its  anti- 
lent  firength  and  importance,  being  compofed  of  a 
number  of  caHles^  a  ruined  church,  and  a  few 
houfes  ;  but  what  is  moft  worthy  the  attention  of  a 
curious  traveller  is,  a  long  range  of  building  (alio 
in  the  caftle  ftile)  called  by  the  inhabitants,  the 
New  Wofks,  although  they  have  no  tradition  for 
ivhat  ufe  or  inlent  this  great  building  was  eredted^ 
nor  do  I  find  that  any  perfon  in  our  time  has  made 
obfervations  on  it.  The  hiftoiy  of  the  county 
Down  mentions  it  flightly,  but  erroneoufly. 

It  is  fitualted  clofe  to  the  harbour,  on  a  rocky 
(bore,  and  walhed  by  the  fea  on  its  north  end  and 
the  rear ;  rta  front  is  to  the  weft ;  it  extends  250 
feet  in  length,  in  breadth  only  24 ;  the  thicknels  of 
the  walls  three  feet ;  it  has  three  towers  in  front 
joined  to  it,  one  at  each  end,  and  one  in  the  oentre, 
which  (hews  the  defign  uniform  and  elegant.  It 
•has  (as  appears  by  the  corbel-ftones  and  places  in 
the  walls  where  the  timbers  were  lodged)  been 

divided 


68o      CURIO 's    LETTER 

divided  into  1 8  different  aparttnents,  and  the  faiM 
number  above,  with  a  'ftair^afe  in  the  centre^ 
Each  of  the  towers  had  three  rooms,  lo  feet 
fquare,  with  broad*flagged  floors  fo  contrived  and 
lodged  in  the  walls,  that  they  fupported  each  other 
without  any  timbers.  Each  apartment  on  the 
ground-floor  had  a  fmall  gothic  door  and  a  large 
fquare  window,  which  plainly  (hews  they  were 
fliops,  or  ware-rooms,  occupied  at  fomc  very 
early  period  of  time  by  merchants  who  came  by 
fea  (from  what  country  is  left  to  conjecture)  but 
it  muft  have  been  in  fummer,  and  fummer  only^ 
as  their  lodging*rooms  were  over  each  (hop,  and 
oould  not  be  habitable  in  winter,  being  {o  expofed 
to  the  Tea  and  having  no  fire-places,  as  it  is  re* 
markable  that  in  the  whole  building  there  were  but 
two  fire-places,  defigned  by  the  Architeft  (but  were 
by  him  flopped  up  again  with  flags)  one  in  each 
gable.  The  rooms  on  the  ground-floor  have  been 
ieven  feet  high,  the  upper-rooms  but  fix  and  an 
half,  in  each  of  which  rooms  is  a  fmall  water* 
clofet,  the  flue  of  ^  which  runs  down  through  the 
wall  and  was  wa(hed  at  bottom  by  the  fea ;  fomc 
of  the  flagged  feats  remain  perfet^i  this  was  a 
piece  p(  luxury  our  anceflors  had  no  idea  of,  nor 
was  it  till  the  prefent  century  fuch  indulgences 
came  into  ufe.  Within  i  o  feet  of  the  fouth  tower 
of  this  building  Hands  a  fquare  caillei  40  feet  by 
30 :  it  confifls  of  two  ftories,  and  from  the  fire- 
places and  other  marks,  appears  to  have  been  the 
kitchen  and  dining-hall  belonging  to  the  merchants. 
It  is  called  the  Horn-Caftle,  from  quantities  of  0X9 

deer^ 


O  N    A  R  D  G  L  A  S  S.         6Bi 

deer,  and  goats  horns  being  found  about  it;  Which 
plainly  difcovers  its  former  ufe. 

Near  to  this  is  another  fmall  caftle  called^  the 
Cow*d-Caflle,  which  I  underfland  to  be  the 
Cow-Caftle,  in  which  were  kept,  or  through  it 
were  driven  the  cows,  which  made  the  greateit 
part  of  our  bartered  commodities. 

King's-Caftle  is  a  large  building,  now  ia  repair 
and  inhabited  j  it  (lands  weft,  and  over  the  princi- 
pal  gate  to  the  land  fide. 

Jordan'fi-Caftle  ftands  in  the  centre  of  the  town, 
and  appears  to  have  been  the  citadel ;  it  is  a  very 
elegant  pile,  and  though  it  has  ftood  upwards  of 
1 50  years  without  a  roof,  not  a  ftone  of  it  had 
failed  ;  at  the  door  is  a  fine  fprlng-well. 

There  are  the  remains  of  other  caflles  and  gates, 
whofe  names  are  loft.  It  is  fome  what  remark- 
able, that  no  two  of  them  are  on  the  fame  eftate, 
or  the  fame  perfon's  property,  although  all  ftand 
on  about  fix  acres  of  ground. 
Searching  about  for  infcriptions,  or  cut-ftone,  I 
made  no  difcovery  but  of  this  one — a  coat  armorial, 
cut  on  a  red  free-ftone,  and  much  injured  by  time  ; 
it  now  compofes  part  of  the  wall  of  a  cow-houfe, 
and  i$  placed  upfide  down : 

It  appears  to  me  to  be  the  armorial 
bearing  of  the  city  of  London,  «prior  to 
the  year  1381,  in  which  year,  being  the 
fourth  of  Richard  the  fecond,  the 
dagger  was  added  (in  the  dexter  chief  canton) 
to  the  arms,  in  commemoration  of  the  rebel 
Watt  Tyler  being  flain  by  Sir  William  Wallworth, 

Mayor  of  London,  with  that  weapon- 

This 


6Mi     CURID'B  LHTTEK,  tec. 

This  may  tead  to  a  very  probable  conjeflare^ 
that  a  London  tradmg  cdmpany  was  efbbliihed  at 
a  very  early  period  in  the  port  of  Ardglafs,  and 
that  tfae  New^  Works  was  qp  other  than  their 
bazar,  or  hall^  to  which  they  reforted  in  fummer. 
"•^If  this  can  be  adiOiitted^  that  company  mud 
have  place^  in  pomt  of  antiquity,  &  any  now 
known. 

I  obferve^  that  fo  late  as  the  beginning  of 
Charles  the  firft's  reign,  the  duties  of  the  pc^  of 
Ardglaft  wese  let  to  htiiu 


Wc  propcjfe  to  furnijb  our  reaiers  mtb  an  accurate 
Drawwg  of  the  plan  and  elevation  of  tbii  eurious 
baiUingy  in  a  futur&  number  of  tbU  work. 


V^-"^'' 


'* 


3  9015  02308  4109 


&53A278